\

4
\

Digitized by the Internet Archive = he |
in 2007 with fundingfrom
Microsoft Corporation. a *. a

© hitp:/www.archive.org/details/analyticalclassb00greeuo

ANALYTICAL

CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY,

Designed for Academies and Private Students.
IN TWO PARTS.

PART I.

ELEMENTS OF VEGETABLE STRUCTURE AND PHYSIOLOGY.

BY

FRANCES H. GREEN.

PART IT.

SYSTEMATIC BOTANY:
Allustrated by x Compendious Flora of the Horthern States.

BY JOSEPH W. CONGDON.

Seience is only the interpreter of Nature.

NEW YORK:
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 346 & 348 BROADWAY.

LONDON: 16 LITTLE BRITAIN
1859,

anarigunea” Ve ent

if Tie ae ie one ay

. ee ve ,
he Up ae: a? lit i damoree: va,

Ct Me iG Zs gies

wy el ‘e«

‘oa . . 7 a8 4 att: cee —
; 7 - 9% a ~~ «) Ae

Pie hia Nit ee
| a , all evar TTA one, a2 ahongeny. oie ae

ee eee

eee pot ‘38. és ie 6 oe vies Py
: . rey 9 eed “pas
‘ _— ;
— > ?
ae Cn

i. : tT Wage $8 < <clgan tie iS “>
isi 38 at ee te a ae PGi” via" aad, Bota sty,

es Valeting core eerie A

Pay, ;. eas

- *

PREFACE.

Havine been for several years a Teacher of Botany, I have had considerable opportunity of experi-
menting on the happiest means of imparting this delightful science. The importance of Pictorial
Illustrations, systematically combined for regular exercises, early suggested itself. A new system of
teaching was thence wrought out, consisting of a set of Diagrams made to Illustrate Oral Lessons ; and
the plan was eminently successful. Those Lessons and Diagrams are reproduced in the present work,
with such extension and improvements as the written form, and the superior light and progress of
the times, admit and demand. The Illustrations are presented to the eye in large groups, and are
_ either immediately, or very nearly, associated with the corresponding portions of the Text, ‘They
are designed to be used as regular exercises for study and recitation, the same as maps in Geogra-
phy. They are, in fact, but a recapitulation of the text in another form ; and thus, while they re- .
peat the idea, they also give a pleasing variety to the lessons ; and appealing from the eye to the
mind, and the reverse, they awaken the most lively associations, tending to fix the impressions not
only in the memory, but also in the heart.

It is a remarkable fact, that with all the beauty of flowers, and the universal love of them which
prevails in the world, the Science of Flowers is one of the most unpopular=Vi0"Gryest and the
dullest—in the common estimation—to which the attention of the student is ever called. But there
can be no intrinsic necessity of this, Objects which are externally so beautiful, and which address
themselves to the finest affections of the soul, must, in their internal structure, their habits, and all
the relations of their beautiful life, present corresponding associations of beauty and love, whenever
true and familiar views can be obtained. An attempt is made in the present series to disarm the
science of at least a portion of those terrors with which it has been long invested, and to make it in-
teresting and attractive to the common mind. As the love and observation of flowers are among the
earliest phenomena of the mental life, so should some correct knowledge of them be among the ear-
liest teachings. The work, then, should begin at home. But there should be also good Common-
Scxoot Booxs, which are at once so cheap and so pleasing, that they may, and WILL, be bought and
used.

iv PREFACE.

The Primary Class-Book of Botany (one of the present series), is intended to supply this great
want of a Common-School book, which shall be at once clear, simple, and thorough in its details, so
as to render the science attractive without diluting it. It consists substantially of the Fist Parr

of the Present Volume. It is unencumbered with useless technicalities and synonyms, and is so-

simple and direct to the point, that any Teacher of even common penetration and address can enter
at once into the spirit of the lessons; and thus, while he is teaching, be preparing himself along
with the scholar, to enter the analytical course of study, should his taste incline that way.

Teachers will observe that in the references to the Illustrations, contained in the Text, the num-
ber of the Plate is given but once ; hence all figures are included in the one last mentioned, till
another is introduced.

Part IL, or Systematic Siew, containing the Fiora, has some important points for an ele-
mentary work, among which are the simplicity and directness of the synopses, the clearness and ful-
ness of the descriptions, the nice distinctions observed between nearly-allied species, and a very high
degree of simplicity and clearness in the analyses. ;

To those who have a desire to cultivate their minds, but are unable to expend much time or
_ money for the purpose, this work offers signal advantages ; for in the intervals of recreation and rest,
when a heavier volume could not be attempted, this would attract and please ; and by its aid they
may gratify their natural taste by attaining a competent knowledge of this charming science, with
perhaps the will to pursue it further, and make themselves thorough and accomplished scholars.
As it can be studied without a Teacher, it is especially intended for the Working Classes, who have
hitherto been cut off from a knowledge of the science by the heaviness or abstruseness of the best
systematic works on the subject. If it could only be accepted as the bearer of good tidings, it would
open to the Worker treasures of thought, feeling, beauty, fairer than the pearls of the East, and

richer than the beaten gold of Ophir—treasures which all the wealth of the Universe could not .

purchase ; for it would invest him with a transmuting power, to change the meanest objects into the

most beautiful. A common weed, nay, a simple leaf, or blade of grass, would be transfigured before

him—a luminous expounder of the Divine Life—radiant with gems of undying truth. Could
young persons only know the value of this power they would never sigh for the frippery of fashion,
the outside show, or the misnamed pleasures of the world. Let this volume, then; fulfil its mission,
by scattering flowery truths in the too often waste-places of the world. Let it go to the workshop
and the cotton-mill; and the sons and daughters of Toil will find the fable of Aladdin more than
realized ; for the lighted lamp of science shall unlock a world, rich beyond all human conception,
with treasures of immortal life and beauty.

Tn closing, I would say that access to the best works on the subject has been made easy to me ;
and among these I would particularly acknowledge benefits received from those of Wood, Gray, and
Torrey & Gray.

i the : F. H. G.

CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.
bject of the Study—Illustration . ..........

eee eee eee renee wee ene

pel

CHAPTER Il—Bocnparrs Derren.
Mineral Masses—Mineral agen meen detined—Distine-

between ic and I and Vi
ing defined ...... weaketiateyecdeuacve scoeeee opp. 1,2
CHAPTER HHL—Twe Panereyn Onis
of eee Seroctars) sad: Poy egetablo
—First Form of the Calla of Ve am Mol Forme The Mires its
Appearance, Structure, Form, Life, Growth, igitestion-— =
Ms—Origin of tho Cell--Cellular Syston ..".. -+-.csa+) -cs+ex+e +P 2

CHAPTER IV.—Teaxsrormations ov Tux CxLis.
So Tae Doone baton tee ends Shee Sante wi Tissue—
Doers: Spiral, Annular, and Sealariform—!
Constituents— a rae ape Grew een Pa

CHAPTFR V.—Conrents or Te Ceiis.
Elements—Sap—Classification of Products. Trenany Pro-

Bea ate "Rd Oe War Cart

ax:
vi Acids, cor ro ons: Albuntion- La i
WeFiestotan Orystae. Silos

CHAPTER VIL—Tue Erimresis.
be owe and described. Erroremat Arrespacrs: Stomata—Hairs—
el lands—Stings—Prickles—Intercellular Stystem.....pp. 11, 12

CHAPTER VIIL—Pxroceessive Deve.orment.
Unicellular Plants—Rounded Cell— ag ae ead eg ye rt al

epee atoetel Aivencaoen
Fibre—Ferns

as and Pheno-

tee and Seeds—Progressive
\ of Plants—High ger ceetabla phggseaba net eA
nogamia— Wealth and Beuy of the Vegetable World... ......- pp. 17—20

CHAPTER X.—Orcays or Vecrration.

ye vibe of tbeye lala Pluto Coy one
A, Se aeiites —

ber of
Germination — Instructions to the Student.
20—22
CHAPTER XL—Tue Descenpino Axis.

Pp.
Subject eee tion of hi
Ganoouaray ov mim Koo: Paris, defin e~Primlive oot Sevindary

Root Forms: Branching Fibrous dean lated—Fusiform
—Napiform—Conical—Tuberous— Periods of Dura-
tion: Annual Roots—Biennial—P. ial—Herb: Stems...pp. 22—25

CHAPTER XII.—Sovnces or Noraimenr.

Normal Position Ee Se thane > et Roots—Banian—Parasitic
fem—At Plas -Ve Pie ee

Frondose Forms — shy for ey
et mgr poe ater

CHAPTER XIII.—Puysro.ogy or tne Root.
Mode of Growth in the Root. Bhp paren OF aa Roor: Mechanical Fix-
ture—A) Ex

Explained—Experi-
ment—A) aerinace of Lixosmose—Vital Principle. Obolee of
tL ate TE pp. 27—80

CHAPTER XIV.—Tue Bop.
Subject Bad—Grafting, Layering, and Budding—
Development of the Plamule—Nodes—Internodes—Division of the Stem—
Arrangement of the ches— se ad of Symmetry—Undevelo

and Wood

OHAPTER XVI.—Tue Sram: ms Mops or Growrn.

Mogens’ end" EndogensEsagsyous. Sructnre--Rodopenous, Serctere—
x an nous ndogenous ure—
Lateral Buds—Palms—otber Eedequions Forms—Distinetions between Ex-
ogens and Endogens, A®rtan MoprirtcAtions or THE Stem: Caulis—Trunk
—Culm—Scape—Sacker—Runner—Offset —Stolon—Vine—T winers—Cleav-
ers—Reelining Stems .......+..s00es006 Cede veeeeccsersomeeroes pp. 8740

OHAPTER XVIL—Tue Stem: Suprerranean Forms—Funocrions.

ays pies be rie d Roots—Tuber—Bulb—Bulblets—Corm—Rhizoma—Creep-
the a ain sae ot bape) 223 ee of
fhe Cambium, and tes Effects tee seeees DP. 40—48

OHAPTER XVIUL—Tue Lear.

Parts of the Leaf—Normal Position of the Leaf—Upper Surface—
ver Surface—Effect . of the iene on the pop Surface of caves Unter
n

of the Stomata—Prefoliation. Prenrcessnon IN THE Stneie Lear; Condu-
volate—Revolute—In volute — Plaited—Circinate. REFOLIA-
TION OF MORE THAN ONE LEAF: er redien Miya A ae tg
cated. AngaNGEMENT or LEAVES: ae ee -V érticillate—Ve-
hation—Mid-voin-Veine-_Velnlots-—Velnulete—Ii ‘Nerves. Moprs or
Venation: Reticulated — Radiate — Feather-veined — Parallel — Forked.
‘ pp. 48—46

CHAPTER XIX.—Lear-ronas,

Origin of Form—Simple on Raniferries Excrestane tarelnte aenecone
form — Cordate — Ren’ niform — Pp
Hastate —-Auricled—Claspi Partait Pinon ot, ta—=liye
rate—Pinnatifid—Runcinate — Tinese®-Pednto- Palmaten ®cltats- Oblgie
—Ensiform —Decurrent. Comprounp Lear-rorms: Pinnate—'Ternate—
Eeatete-— Dorrie, byes te oar Pumas pears ae Pe.
= raptly—Interru| rrhose—Bipinna '-
tate Leat Tux re Trav: Biternate—Triternste Laas : En-

-Dissected—
Frillod Spincscont rose’ Lear ee Mnite--itiaaies Reames
Mucrdnate—Retuse—Kmarginate— ‘Truneate, Periown: Mi caen tor ea
Sheathing—Clasping—Round—Sessile Leaf .. seve DP. 46—61

Hehe ween

CHAPTER XX.—Lxar Moprrtoations.
Abnormal Developments — Phy odis-S aes aes Srrpus.ts:
Coherence—A dnate—Intrafoliaceous—]

the Fennel tribe—Stipulate—Exsti
—Lime-tree—Glume—P:

vi CONTENTS,

CHAPTER XXL—Fexcrions or tue Lear.

Most obvious use—Al Exhalation—Respiration. Dcna-
Tron or Leaves; DedltaoasHogaecons—Peristent~Dev lopment Dee
@ay and Fall. -..-se0s 0 cceseececeenneess steeeeeeeseeneesceses sD LOS

CHAPTER a ov Praxts.
Element Constitnents—Common Sources of Food—Particular Sources of
Food — Classification — Organic Elements — Inorganic Elements,
pp. 58—60

DUet edad Victset tabercisenen, Ceersrrenas eke 8
AL Fons:

Tse — Com d Inflorescence — Ament — Spadix
—v Cexrmrvcal Forus me—Fascicle—V erticillaster—Bracte-
OMS . 2 eee eeeee He eeeeetseesccncsbesseceons Pereretrrerire seeveePp. 60—64

a CHAPTER XXIV.—Oxoaxs or Rerropvertioy,

Essential Organs—St Pistils—Complete Flower—Variations—Trans-
formed Organs—Metamorphoses—Occurrence of the same number—Abortion

pene AAnetinn _ftnneted tiplication

Irregularity of Form. Flower: Dimerous—Trimerous—Tetramerous—Pen-
Flower—Regular Flower—Compiete ee
fertile Flower—Fertile Flower—Flowers Polygamous............pp. 64—67

CHAPTER XXV.—Fiornat Exvetorss.

0
SSaeeiee — Imbricated —Vexillary— Convolute — Supervolute—Valvular—

Catyx: Efementary Composition—Monosepalous—Position in re-
othe Ovary : Inferior—Su; Bracteoles—Glumes—Valve, Par-
Plumose —Setose— ksniae=niny Cnet Saeine sere nen.

‘on

Com
of Monaptaos Carls “ube hr ~ . LAMTATE
a Parts te re RPI Po.ypera-
100s Forms: s—
I So Dehetre Froets : Discoid — Radiant —
of Flow Dvunation or Fiona.
’ : Cadi Deci P Fanetions of Floral Enve-
CHAPTER XXVL—Tur Sramens.
Parts of Stamen—! tary
Anrurr: Mode Attachment—Innate—
Adnate—V. - Poutxn: Its Co on
tine—Intine—Fovilla—Andreciam—Number e
—Other Pecullarities............ of an guide ast sbeeneceseeceeeees DD. OTT

CHAPTER XXVIL—Tae Pisr.

Beers tet Sie Orey le—Stigma—Elementary Composition
—Gyneciam—Functions.... . Tiare Ps: seeeeessevessesDD 18-80

CHAPTER XXVIIL—Tax Ovany.

Cee er Birccane tOdiain eRe

centa. Pincextanon

TONES . 6s esse eee eee eeerneneeeeseesesenreseseesesssases nse ae

pipiiege Meu areal
Fruits

ees en ce neeeeesecareneeeessesneseesensous seeeeeee seeee sD —st

a rd a rae ten gat oA lo
—Aril—G: —Dissemination of Seeds—Longevity......--pp.

CHAPTER XXXL—Sensinuarrr or Piaxts.

—= Caused b; t—Papilionaceous Flowers—Motions Caused by Touch
Spo eel nos wag ame nto of Spores—Effect of

pp. 89, 9¢

CHAPTER XXXIL—GroararmoaL repent or Pray.

ep eas =e

of Lew

Svea inca cies a tories

PrP reese eee eee erie eee eres)

Reaper pa ere Met ea ha

Uses ov_ tur Roor: new ite pet Pe

for Bread—Potato—

bstitates
Sweet Potato— San Manioe Tare w-root—Esculent Roots
Taploca—Arro

from Fn nw wale og mg
Bamboo—Cedar—Charcoal_ and

Pp 00ds—Ferula—Sola—Sago. + Astringent—Cinna-
mon—Gall-nuts. Bass-Fiser: ane iacree a Hi ‘Lace Tree—Pa-

Uses or THe

ettlo-worts—Man
: Manufactures—Papaw—Tea— Tea—Henna—

—Olive—Cocoa—Sapindus, Fruits used as Bread: C a!
‘Bread-fruit—Date— ‘anilla, Uses or te Sxep:
Leguminous Seeds—Nutmeg. Uses ov THE WHOLE

Maple—Arnotto— Varnishes Indigo. Dyer? Weed
—Great and Universal Uses of Plants—Conclading Remarks, ....pp. 94—100

PLATES.

Page
L—THE CELIS.....-0+-50ssecerrecseusnece Seereceees cvescecscese &

IL—OONTENTS OF THE CELLS—EPIDERMIS .
IIL—PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT.........
TV.—GRAND DIVISIONS........:00.ccceessseseoes wecucebete

XV.—LEAF MARGIN Cease evaasensseesttenee saeneearsesveseseesss OO

XXL—INFLORESCENCE..«..+..cceseeeesees
XXIL—PREFLORATION—THE OALYX ....
XXIV.—COROLLA...... coveveahWamend cosusere
XXV.—STAMENS AND PISTILS.....++....
atl plate rk a CE...
XXVIL—FRUIT FORMS....

XXIX.—REMARKABLE PLANTS. se ebeewetenes

nee sen ee eee eee eeee

seeeveneceseees 10

ee esensecceseeeneces OD

seer

ee oceeneversscctses Sh

seeerceeressersesens OO

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

1. Waxxrxe abroad in the fields, we are met on
every hand by an inexhaustible variety of plants and
flowers, which not only attract our attention, but call
forth our affections in a very lively and peculiar manner.
Their colors, their forms, their odors, excite the most
agreeable sensations. These emotions, however, we have
in common not only with the uncultivated of our own
species, but also, to some degree, even with the lower
animals. The intelligent Human Berne would look for
something within—something deeper, higher and truer,
which is only shadowed forth in the-external character—
that the mind may enter into their life, and imbibe their
freshness, their purity and beauty, as its own aliment.

2. Here close at hand is a little plant—(plate I. fig.
1)—a species of Convolyulus—which will illustrate for
us this necessity. In its tiny form, simple and fragile
as it appears, are contained all the wonderful secrets of
Vegetable Life. It is a complete Book of Laws, written
by the unerring finger of God, in the indelible lines of
Truth. The Oak, whose years are numbered by centu-
ries—the old Cypress and Baobab, whose full life may
only be reckoned by ages, can exhibit nothing whose type
is not already found here. It is true that this volume is
written in an unknown tongue. But would you become
acquainted with its language—would you call forth its
interior beauties—would you penetrate its divine myste-
ries—come with me. Let us take each other by the
hand—Teacher and Pupil—and go forth together, side
by side, that we may: better obey the command of Wis-
dom, and “consider the lilies of the field—how they
grow.”

CHAPTER IT.
BOUNDARIES DEFINED.

3. Tur science of Vegetable Life is called Botany.
It unfolds a knowledge of the elementary composition,

structure, habits, functions and systematic arrangement
of plants, and is divided into several be pram all of
which will be defined as we proceed.

4, But in order to study the plant intelligently, we
should be able—at least with a considerable degree of
precision—to determine what it is—or to distinguish it
from other forms. For this purpose you will give your
attention to a few simple principles, which will greatly
assist us in this matter.

5. Aw orGan is an instrument of motion, by help of
which a living body is able to perform certain actions,
that are hence called organic, or vital. The leaves and
stems of plants, the hands, feet, and eyes of animals, are
such instruments, and therefore organs. Vegetables,
then, as well as animals, possess and work with these in-
struments; and for this reason they are called organic,
or living beings; and in the whole course of study this
fact must not be lost sight of—that the plant is not only
a vitalized structure, but a living petticoat by
vital laws.

6. Mryerat masses—such as Harths, Stones, and
Metallic Ores, have no organs; but their substance is
uniform throughout. They are hence termed Inoraantc,
and are ranked together in one great class, which is usual-
ly denominated the Mineral Kingdom.

7. A Mrxerat may be defined as an inorganic mass
of matter, endowed with a merely passive existence, and
exhibiting none of the attributes or phenomena of life.

8. Let us refer again to the small Convolvulus, which
may be considered as the type of a perfect plant, since it
has all the essential organs—roots, a stem, leaves and
flowers; and we know that each of these organs performs
certain offices, or functions, in its life and growth, which are
essential to its development and preservation. Hence, if
any of these should be removed, or greatly injured, the
health of the whole plant would be affected, and perhaps its
life destroyed. We know that this organism is developed
from a seed, and nourished by certain substances which
may properly be termed food. We know also that plants

Subject of the chapter. Whatis Botany? What does it unfold? What ne-
cesary to stady a plant intelligently? Define Organ. Instances. Vegetables
1

fi y? I ic bodies—describe. Collectively, what termed? De-
fustMitberal. What facts of the plant at$? Define Plant. Plants collectively

cannot walk about, or move themselves to and fro, at will,
but are, for the most part, fixed to the spot where they
first grew. ‘Taking these facts for a basis,a PLawr may
be defined as an organized structure, which was derived
from a parent, or parents, and exhibits the phenomena
of nutrition, growth, reproduction, decay and death. The
collective family of plantsis called the Vegetable Kingdom,

9. Tux Anmat. In addition to the above merely

vegetative functions, the animal is able to move himself*

about with more or less freedom, to feel emotions of plea-
sure and pain, and to act according to the dictates of cer-
tain impressions which are collectively called Instinct,
and are a substitute for that faculty which is termed
Reason in the superior intelligence,

10. An Animal is an organized being, which was
derived from parents, and exhibits the phenomena of
nutrition, growth, reproduction, sensation, voluntary
motion, and intelligence. Animals collectively form
the Animal Kingdom.

11. But though it is very easy to distinguish a rose
from a diamond, or a butterfly from either, and to dis-
tribute them all into their respective places, yet there
are points where the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms
approach each other so nearly, that their absolute
boundaries are, as yet, a subject of question. We will
not at present disturb these equivocal positions, but turn
to the distinctions between organic and inorganic forms,
which, are so broad and well defined as to admit of no
controversy.

12. Between Organic and Inorganic forms there

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

faces, and in their most regular forms are measured by
straight lines. Organized beings have symmetrical
forms composed of definite parts, each shape being pro-
per to the species. They are mostly bounded by cironlar
surfaces, and measured by curved lines.

16. Fourra Distmxcrion.—Minerals haye no fixed

periods of duration, and their existence is indefinitely
prolonged. Organized forms have an average period of
life for every species.
' 17. Aw Orncanwen Benxe may be defined as one
which has been unfolded through a principle of life
transmitted from its parents, into certain parts, which
always maintain definite relations with each other,
and with the whole body. It is nourished by food.
It grows until it attains to certain proportions, which,
for any given species, have nearly a determined volume.
It has a limited period of life; and when its vitality
is greatly diminished, it v1zs. But a Mineral exhibits
none of these changes.

18. Between Animal and Vegetable forms the dis-
tinctions are not so obvious, nor can they always with
certainty be determined. But as only the lowest types
are thus confusédly thrown together, ultimate distinctions
become of comparatively small consequence, It may be
sufficient here to know some of the broader lines of sepa-
ration,

19, Finst Distixctiox.—Plants only are nourished by
mineral food, and transform this into organic tissues, Ani-
mals universally subsist on the aliment thus transformed.

~ 20. Secoxn Distixcrion. — Vegetable tissues are

four principal differences. These are, their mode of|composed of only three chemical elements— carbon,

expansion, their mode of subdivision or multiplication,
their outlines, and their periods of duration.

13. Fimsr Distixot10y.—Minerals expand by acere-
tion, or the deposition of particles on the ovrsipr,
They are merely enlarged. Liying bodies are nourtsnep
By Foop, which, acted upon by internal forces, is finally
converted into their own substance. They crow; and
by this power of assimilating foreign substances, the
structure is developed and sustained.

14. Seconp Distixctioy.—Animals bring forth
young, and plants are produced from srxEps, which are
young plants in an undeveloped state; but minerals are
multiplied only by mechanical subdivision. They
nover have offspring.

15, Tump Distryctiox.—Minerals, with the excep-
tion of crystals, haye no determined proportions or sym-
metry of outline. They generally present angular sur-

hydrogen and oxygen. Animal tissues are composed of
four—carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen or azote,

21, Tump Disrrxcrion.—In the lowest form of
plants we find many species which are composed of a
single cell, without any other organization whatever ;
but even in their lowest condition, animals exhibit a far
higher degree of complexity than this, as you may learn
from the observations of Ehrenberg, and other natu-
ralists, who haye studied the anatomy of rudimental
tribes.

CHAPTER IT.
THE PRIMITIVE CELL.

22. Tux science of Botany presents itself under two
general aspects, first, we study plants as individuals,

what? Define Animal. Animals collectively, what? Boundaries of the threo
great Kingdoms, Between Organic and Inorganic bodies, how many polats of dif-

ference? First Distinction—Second—Third—F ourth—Organized being, define,
What of distinctions betwoen Animals and Vegetables—First—Second—Third ?

ul

THE PRIMIT VE CELL. 3

their elementary composition, structure, habits, and the
yital laws that govern them; and secondly, we regard
them in what may be termed their social or relative con-
ditions, as forming groups—species, genera, tribes, orders
and classes. The first comprehends Vecerasie Anat-
omy, Structural and Physiological Botany, and the last
Systematic Botany.

23. Under the first of these distinctions, in which
Natural History becomes a kind of biography, the Plant
will now be presented to your view; and if youattend to
this branch of the study with a loving mind, you may safely
promise yourselves a rich reward; for in nothing are plants
more beautiful, more wonderful, than in their anatomical
perfection, the minute elements of their organism.

24. A knowledge of the elementary composition
and intimate structure of those organs of which plants
are composed, is termed Veceraste Anatomy. This
may properly be considered the basis of the whole science,
since, if we thoroughly understand the parts, we can
more clearly and truly comprehend the wuote.

25. Let us take up the Convolvulus again, and make
a few more observations. “At a glance we are struck
with a great dissimilarity of structure in the substances
of which its different organs are composed. In a single
leaf we find certain soft, succulent parts, which form the
expansion, or blade, and a fibrous portion that makes the
frame-work, its stalk and veins. But these differences
become more apparent and remarkable when we throw
them into a stronger contrast. What, could be more
unlike each other than the tough wood or coarse bark of
a forest tree, and the delicate petals of this little flower?
In order to perceive the reason of these differences, we
must have recourse to the Microscope.

26. Fist Form or tue Cerr.— Let us take a
small piece of this Melon leaf, and place it so that its
eut edge, or thickness, will be presented to the action of
the lens (see fig. 6). We now find, instead of the plain
surface that appeared to the naked eye, a collection of

roundish sacs or bladders, that look somewhat like little’

green eggs. Of these the whole substance, except the
stalk and veins, is composed ; and because they are closed
on all sides, likesmall chambers, they are called crtts.
The upper cells are seen at u, the lower ones at 1; h, a
hair; c, one of the canals connected with the breathing
pores; s, spaces between the lower cells; and f,a bundle
of fibre.

27. Here we have arrived at the basis of the whole

structure. This minute and delicate call. is the
parent of all the vegetable tissues, from the tender floret
that blooms and fades in a single day, to the heart of
Oak, that only hardens with the storms of centuries; the
Mushroom, that lives, and’ grows, and perishes in an
hour; the Herb, Shrub, or Tree, whose life may be
measured by months, or years, or ages, from the little
Bell-flower, that blossoms at our feet, to the giant Plane-
tree of the primeval woods, may each be traced to a com-
mon origin—in a cell-work so minute, that only by help ©
of the microscope can we detect its presence. All these
very different structures are built up of the same mate-
rial. The elements are few and simple, but their combi-
nations are infinite.

28. A plant may be considered as an assemblage of
cells, out of which its whole fabric is wrought in a contin-
uous series, like a piece of lace-work ; .and so simple is
the mechanical arrangement, that a little child may com-
prehend it; while the wisdom of Sages may find subject
for study in the contemplation of its vital laws.

29. APPEARANCE or THE CreLis.—Sometimes they
represent a delicate net-work, as may be seen in the pith
at a, fig. 2, which represents a section of a woody stem.
They are oblong, and flattened in the bark, as at hh,
while at 7 ¢ and @ e they have nearly the same form; and
because they seem to be woven, or wrought together, the
différent textures thus formed are called Tissuzs. These
in the course of growth assume various modifications,
and receive different names. The primitive tissue of
plants is the Cetiutar Tissuz, the component parts
and combinations of which we are now to consider.

30. Srructurs or THE Ceti.—The walls are formed
of a firm, colorless, semi-transparent membrane, and
during its whole life they remain closed on all sides.
The substance of this membrane is composed of carbon,
hydrogen, and oxfgen, and is called Ceriunosn. The
inner surface of the walls is coated with a viscid, yellowish-
semi-fluid substance, which, in addition to the elements
of pure cellulose, has a small portion of nitrogen, the
latter substance being always necessary to vital action.
Here, in this ‘nner coating of its cells, the substance of
which is called PrororAsm, all the vital forces of the*
plant reside. Here are wrought all those marvellous
changes, which, the more we know them, the more do
they call forth our admiration and astonishment; to wit-
ness, from means so few and simple, results so rich, and
varied, and manifold.

Subject of the chapter. Two general aspects of the science. Plants as
Tndividusls—study comprehends what? Plants in Groups—what? Which
division have you now entered on? Define Vegetable Anatomy. Observa-
tions on the Plant, Differences observed. Microscopic observation. What

discovered? What called? Why? Parent of tissues, (27) What may a
plant be considered? Appearance of the cells. Why called Tissues? Prim-
itive Tissue, Structure of the Cell. Sulstance of its walls, Of their semi-
fluid lining. In which is the vital action maintained ?

4

31. Forms op tHe Ortit.— Very young plants,
whatever they are destined to become, contain only the
rudiments of fibre; and their whole substance may be
said to consist of roundish or oval cells, as you have seen
at fig. 6. But as the adjacent parts multiply and enlarge,
the cells, being compressed on all sides, assume a twelve-
sided form, and in the mass have the appegrance of an
irregular honeycomb. This is well shown in the highly
magnified section of Elder pith, fig. 7. There is a great
variety in the forms of the cell, and some of them are
extremely elegant. When subjected to pressure on two
opposite sides, they become flattened. This form uni-
versally occurs in the cells of the outside integument, or
skin, of plants. A row of these flattened cells may be
seen at the upper and under surfaces of the Melon leaf,
fig. 6, and also in the bark and some other parts of the
section of wood, fig. 2. Sometimes the cells assume the
appearance of prisms or cylinders ; here they are spindle-
shaped, there they are drawn out into long tubes or flat
filaments, and again they become stellate, and take the
shape of beautiful little stars.

32. Luz or tae Ceru.—The cell walls, though
entirely closed, are penetrable by liquids, and through
them every cell sucks up as much as it needs of the nu-
trient matter that surrounds it. This being acted on
by the vital forces, a chemical change takes place, and a
separation occurs. The nutritive portion is taken upffor
the nourishment and support of the tissues, while the
remainder is*expelled, as useless, In these acts the life
of the cell essentially consists; and the life of the whole
plant, which is but an aggregation of cell lives, can be
but a repetition of the same processes.

33. Growrn or tHe Ceri.—The nutrient matter
thus absorbed is applied to the interstices of the cell
walls, which, if no obstacle intervene, extend themselves
in all directions, until they reach a definite size, when
they are either absorbed by new cells, or they remain
permanently fixed. Having once attained to a full
growth, their vitality gradually diminishes, until at
length they cease to have any part in the actions of life,
Each individual cell may be considered as an independent

. organism, having its own particular life, which it may be
said to support by its own labor; and though, like the
Corals, Sponges, and some higher animals, the Cells live
in a community, yet each of them, so long as it exists,
always maintains its own individual life, character and
action, truly as any of these.

34, Moutierication or Cetts,—When the nutrient

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

material has accumulated in a sufficient degree for the
support of the new. cells, they immediately begin to be
formed. There are two principal modes of cell forma-
tion—first, by partitions, and secondly, by gemmation, or
BuppinG, from the free extremity. F

(1.) By Parritron.—The cell lining is infolded,
until its extending edges meet and cohere, when a double
wall of cellulose is deposited, to strengthen and sustain
the new structure, Thus two, four, eight, or even a
greater number of Daughter-cells are formed, while gene-
rally the Mother-cells are absorbed in the new growth;
but sometimes they remain.

(2.) Gewmarion.—In this form there is a regular
growing point, from which buds are protruded. Some-
times the cells thus formed are again multiplied by par-
tition, and thus both modes are combined. Some of the
microscopic plants that develope in fermenting infusions,
as the Yeast plant, are said to grow by gemmation,
while in many of the fresh-water plants known as Con-
fervas, both forms are observed. ‘The production of new
cells sometimes goes on with inconceivable rapidity
This may be seen in the rapid growth of the common
Mushrooms, which are“composed entirely of cellular
tissue. These frequently spring up and grow to the
height of several inches in a single night; and in one of
them it has been computed that twenty thousand new
cells are formed every minute! The growth of Mush-
rooms, like all vegetable growth, consists entirely of a
multiplication of cells.

85. Parencuyma.— Cellular tissue collectively is
called Panencuyma, and sometimes it is convenient to
have this distinctive term. When the cells are equally
flattened on all sides, as in the pith of Elder, fig. 7,
the parenchyma is compreTe; when they are not sub-
jected to equal pressure, as in the Melon leaf, fig. 6, it is
INCOMPLETE,

36. Oniorm or tHe Cetr.— This is not, as yet,
very clearly established; but a certain little body
‘termed the nucLevs is supposed to play an important
part in the process, because in the structure of cells it is
seen that the particles arrange themselves around this
as acommon centre. It is not, however, always present.
In fig. 5 are represented two cells of the Showberry, each
with its nucleus, a. There are also various currents to
be seen, either proceeding from or toward the nucleus,
their direction being indicated by arrows. These cur-
rents are, without doubt, a result of the vital action in
the azotized semi-fluid lining of the cell wall, by which,

Formsof thecell. Life. Growth. Multiplication. The two modes. Deseriba
What may an individual Cell be considered? Instances of rapid growth Pare

enchyma. When complete? Incomplete? Origin of the Cell. What im-
portant part? Is it always present?

Plate I. “THE CELLS. . 5

y

Kt

\K

|

\

———
—.——
——}
——
= 54
———
S=
=
=
— 4
———| zi
—— 7
— o
——— bg
— Or y-
———4 yo Cod
—— oof
—— | oe
——P— ih
Se >
—— af of
= SS <i
=
—

7

|
|
i
|
|
;

|

General Subject of the plate, What does fig. Lrepresent? Of what isita| What indicated by the arrows? Fig. 6, explain the parts, Fig. 7, deseribe.
type? Why? Name its organs. What does fig. 2 represent? Which the} Figs. 8,9 and 10, define. What does fig. 18 represent? The efreular lines in
vertical section? The Transverse? Meaning of Transverse. How different) the transverse section. The straight lines in the vertical. The white grooves,
from horizontal? Why? Vertical, how does it differ from Longitudinal?| Fig. 19, the round spots, To what system do figs. 4, 5 and 7 belong? What
What part at a? What in the large white dots at top? Name the successive | figures belong exclusively to the vertical system? ‘What to both vertical and
bundles, beginning at a. What bundles of cells in the figure run in a vertical | horizontal? Which part to each? What does fig, 14 represont? 15? Is fig.
direction? What lines in a transyerse or horizontal direction? Fig. 3, differ-| 16 a vegetable product ?
ence between it and fig. 13, What other forms of the Duct? Fig. 4. Fig. 5, ata. | *

6

it will be remembered (30), all the vital forces are main-

37. Tax Cerivtan System.—The whole substance
of all very young plants, the petals of flowers, the pulp
of fruits, and a large portion of roots, seeds and leaves,
are composed entirely of parenchyma. Also all the lower
orders of plants, or all lower than the Club-mosses, as
Mushrooms, Sea-weeds, Liverworts and Mosses, are
made up exclusively of cells, being composed of mem-
branous walls and the juices which they contain, or of
simple cellular tissue. This, on account of its tendency
to expand in a direction parallel with the plane of the
horizon, as may be seen in Lichens, Sea-weeds and leaves
generally, is collectively named the Horizonrat System
of plants. The mechanical basis of parenchyma is mem-
brane, and the organic constituents of this are carbon,
hydrogen and oxygen.

CHAPTER IV.
TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE CELLS.

38. Ly the course of development, in almost all plants,
many of the cells undergo some very important changes.
These are chiefly caused by a thickening of the cell walls.
When this occurs, a seconpaky perosiT is made on their
inner surface. This new layer, by evaporation of the
water it contains, passes into the solid state, and thus
one layer within another may be formed, until the cavity
of the cell is nearly or quite filled up. Sometimes this
secondary deposit consists of organic material, solidified
by a portion of earthy matter, as in wood; at other
times it seems to be composed almost entirely of inorganic
substances, as in the stone of fruits and the shell of
nuts, which are nothing but cellular tissue encrusted by
earthy matter.

89. The gritty tissue of the Quince is composed of
cells formed in this manner, and so also is that of the
Pear, fig. 4, where it will be seen that the outline of the
cayity is very irregular—a circumstance which, in these
cases, often occurs, Even such soft pulpy fruits as the
Blueberry and Cranberry always have a portion of gritty
cells, which combine with their evanescent forms and
mellow juices the imperishable substance of the globe;
and we know by their deposition of ashes in combustion
that this is true of flowers, for the same material that

Cellalar tissue, in what tribes and parts of the plant does it prevail? What
system does it form? Why so called? Mechanical basis of parenchyma, Or-
ganic constituents

Subject of the Chapter. Secondary deposit. Where made? How formod?
Examplos. Gritty tissue, Instances, Most important transformation, Do-

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

concretes in the rock and cements the mountain, is woven
into the exquisite petals of the Rose, and perhaps con-
tributes to give a mineral lustre to the almost transparent
whiteness of the Lily.

40. But the most important of all these transfor-
mations is that by which Woopy Frere is developed in
the system. It is this which makes the framework of the
vegetable body, and corresponds with the bony skeleton
of the animal form. The proper woody tissue consists
of elongated cells, pointed at both ends, and overlapping
each other, so as to form continuous threads. The struc-
ture of the single tubes is best shown at fig. 18. The
upper part of the figure represents a transverse section,
or cut across the wooden tubes; and the successive
layers, by which the tubes are nearly filled up, are well .
shown, as they are also delineated by lines in the vertical
portion of the figure, where the white grooves in the
centre show the-present extent of the calibre. But the
union of wood cells in compact bundles, as they occur in
the stem of trees, is best seen in fig. 2,atccec. Tho
substance of wood is called Licnuve.

41. Guanputar Woopy Tissuz.—The most impor-
tant modification of the proper woody tissue is that which
oceurs in the great Cone-bearing family, known as the
Pine Tribe. The wood-cells of these trees are marked
with round spots or cavities, which are more or less fre-
quent throughout their tissue, At fig. 19 is seen a
single dise-bearing cell from the wood of the Fir tree,
These discs are not inclosed within the walls of a single
cell, but they occupy cavities in the opposite walls of
adjoining cells, which, exactly corresponding with each
other, unite and leave a hollow space between, Similar
dises are found in the Plane, and they are said to abound
in aromatic trees. In the Yew the dises are accom-
panied by a very delicate spiral fibre. Glandular cells,
in a petrified state, are sometimes seen in microscopic
studies of mineral coal, not only showing the vegetable
origin of such masses, but pointing to the Cone-bearing
tribe as their source.

42, Bass Tissun is the Woopy Fisre or tue Bark,
and is composed of the longest cells in the vegetable
structure. It is this which gives to Flax, Hemp, and
all similar substances, their value in the manufacture of
cordage and woven fabrics. Fig. 15 represents a very
short bass-cell from the stem of Flax, lying across a cut
from a fibre of silk, fig. 16. The bass-tissue is formed in
the Liner, or inner bark, and hence is often called the
scribe Woody Tissue, What does it make? With what correspond? Lig
nine. Glandular Woody Tissue. Describe disc. In what tribe chiefly

found? In what other trees?* Discs in mineral coal—what ideas suggested f
Bass Tissuo, What plants produce? In what plants marked by ducts?

TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE CELLS. — .

-Woopy JTissuzr or tHe Liser. The cell walls of this

tissue are generally much bent and thickened, but they
rarely exhibit either dots or spiral fibre. Such markings,
however, are found in the bass-cells of our common Milk-
weed (Asclepias), and also in those of the Oleander, a
plant of a nearly allied order. By a knowledge of this
fact, Professor Schleiden, of the University of Jena, was
enabled to determine with precision what plant had pro-
duced the fibre in a bit of string that had been tied
round a wine vase found in Pompeii, which proved to be
our common Milkweed (Asclepias Syriaca). Thus in-
delibly are the great truths of Nature inscribed, and in
80 small a thing as the fibre in a bit of cord, they may be
read without mistake, even after the lapse of ages.

43. Docrs.—Sometimes an uneven thickening of the
cell walls occurs, so that they become dotted, and marked
in various ways. To all these varieties of tissue the
general name of Ducrs may appropriately be given.
They are often called Vessels, and the textures which
they form, the Vasiform and Vascular tissues. But
these terms are very loose and improper, since the vege-
table cells are not continuous tubes, like the veins and
arteries of animals; but, on the contrary, they are com-
pletely isolated, like other forms of the cell, being always
interrupted, at certain intervals, by closed points, and
giving passage to the liquids which they receive and
transmit, only through their permeable walls. There are
several varieties of the duct, which may be distinguished
by their different markings.

44, Dorrep Ducts have also been termed Pitted or
Vasiform Tissue. Sometimes they appear in tubes of
considerable length, with their ends overlapping each
other, as in fig. 3; again, they are marked by imperfect
transverse partitions, which plainly show their cellular
origin, as in fig. 13. Ducts are the largest tubes in the
vegetable fabric, and their wide, open mouths are con-
spicuous, even to the naked eye, in a cross section of
many kinds of wood, as the Chestnut, Oak, and Mahog-
any. Dotted ducts are seldom found, except in wood,
and there they greatly abound, often constituting a con-
siderable portion of its substance. Their size, as com-
pared with the tubes of common woody tissue may be
seen in the transverse section A a at fig. 2, where they
are represented by large white spots—the minute dots
being the divided wood-cells. In the vertical section B,
d indicates Spiral Ducts, b b b Dotted Ducts, ¢ ¢ c
wood-cells, and ¢ f g h various forms of cells in the bark.

In this figure, which represents a section of a woody
stem of three years’ growth, the successive bundles of
Ducts and Wooden tubes are well shown. The letters
in the transverse section, A, refer to the same parts,
Transyerse means in a cross direction, or parallel with
the plane of the horizon. Longitudinal or vertical means
lengthwise, or in a direction at right angles with the
plane of the horizon. As these terms are in very com-
mon use through the whole study, you will do well to
remember them, There are no Ducts in the Pines, and
in this tribe alone is the wood peyote wholly of the
proper woody tissue.

45. Sprmat Ducts bear a general resemblance to
woody tissue, but they are much longer and more delicate,
being, in fact, the longest cells in the vegetable body.
These very slender tubes are formed by the confluence of
several cells tapering to each extremity, and having
their walls strengthened by spiral fibres, which are coiled
up ontheinside. If youwill take a stalk of Geranium or
Strawberry, or almost any growing and tender leaf-stalk,
and make a slight incision round, without separating the
parts, and then gently draw them asunder, you will see
the spiral fibre uncoiling itself, like the filaments of a fine
web. Generally the spire is composed of a single fibre,
as at a in fig. 12;. often of several, and seldom of two, as
at in the same figure, which represents a spiral fibre
from the stalk of a Melon, with the tubes at a overlapping
each other.

46. The situation of spiral ducts is in the Muput-
uary Sweats, or that circle of cells that immediately
surrounds the pith and its ramifications, in the stem, the
stalk and veins of leaves, and all parts which are modi-
fications of leaves. They contain and transmit air, and
may be seen in their true place at d, in the vertical .
section, fig, 2.

47. AxyuLar Ducts.—Sometimes the fibre is broken
into distinct rings, and these are termed Annu.an Duos.
They may be seen at fig. 11, where the cellular origin is
yell shown, by the remains of the transverse partitions.
In figures 8, 9 and 10, are represented three cells
marked by Dotted, Annular and Spiral Ducts.

48, Scauarrrorm Ducrs.—These abound in Ferns.
They are so named because the lines or slits in the old
tissue form transverse bars, like the rounds of a ladder,
They may be considered as a variety of the Dotted Duct,
with the dots or thin places lengthened and more
equally distributed. The office of all these last forms of

In what part found? Observation of Schleidon. Ducts. By what caused?
Why a better mame than vessels? Dotted ducts, What sometimes called?
fm what part found? What wood has no ducts? Spiral Ducts, what resem-

ble? How formed? The exporiment. Where found? Contain and transmit
what? Annular Ducts. What do they show? Scalariform Ducts, Why so
called?

the duct is the same—they serve to conyey liquids.
Only the Spiral Ducts contain air.

49, Prosencuyma is the general name for all those
tissues which are composed of elongated cells with
pointed extremities, and is used to distinguish the
Fibro-cellular tissue from the Membranous-cellular tissue,
or parenchyma. It is the chief component of wood, to
which its greatly thickened tubes, running lengthwise
through the whole system, impart the high degree of
strength and toughness for which that substance is
remarkable. The mechanical basis of prosenchyma is
fibre. Thus the mechanical bases of all plants, and all
parts of the plant, are membrane and fibre; and the
chemical constituents of these are carbon, hydrogen and
oxygen. Out of these three elements, then, with a cer-
tain intermingling of earthy matter, by which a higher
degree of solidity is acquired, the vegetable fabric is
wholly constructed. These, with the: addition of nitro-
gen,are termed the Universan Oreanic Constituents
of Plants, because no organism can be constructed with-
out them. Nitrogen, as you have before learned (30), is
one of the elements of protoplasm, and is therefore a
vital agent ; but it is not deposited in the structure.

_ 60. Tue Verticatn Sysrem.—The fibrous and tu-
bular cells run lengthwise, and this is the reason why
wood will not split across. The fibres themselves are
stronger than the substance that binds them together.
Such a disposition gives a tendency to longitudinal or
upright growth, and for this reason the system which
they compose is called the Verticat System. It is to
be distinguished from the Horizontal or Cellular System
by the direction of its growth, as well as by several
other features, which have already been mentioned, and
with which, in due season, you will be made familiar.

51. Laricirerovs Tissvz.—This consists of irregular
branching tubes of considerable length, which seem to
have no definite connéction with the other tissues. They
are abundant in such plants as have a milly juice, as the
Milk-weed, Celandine and Lettuce; and for this reason
they are called the Vessels of the Latex, or. Vessels of
the Milky Juice. These tubes are so very fine and trans-
parent, that they often elude observation, even with the
help of a powerful magnifier, and that especially when
they are young; but when old, and well gorged with
sap, they are easily seen. At fig. 14 they are represented

in a very highly magnified state. They are supposed to

In what plants found? What forms of the Duct convey liquids ?—what air?
Prosenchyma Mechanical basis. Mechanical bases of all plants Their
Chemical Constituents. What matter intermingled? Universal Organic Con-
stituents. Of which is the vegetable body constructed? Which is the chief
agent in vital action? Direction of tubular cells. What system do they con-

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

oceupy the intercellular spaces, and their branches are
united by open mouths, so that theré is a free communi-
cation throughout the whole system; and in this respect
they may justly be compared with the veins of animals
The Vessels of the Latex abound in the inner bark,’and
also in the leaf-stalk and under side of leaves.

CHAPTER V.
CONTENTS OF THE CELLS.

52, You have now obtained some idea of the elemen-
tary processes of vegetation, in the life, growth, multi-
plication and transformations of the cellular tissue.
You have been told how are produced from the primeval
sac, or simple roundish cell, all the vast varieties of
forms that distinguish the vegetable world, but you do
net comprehend this. You regard it still as a great
mystery, and even the language of the science has a
strange and mystical, not to say seyere sound. Yet
with every step, as you adyance, the views which you
obtain will be clearer, while the terms will be more easily
understood and remembered. And along with this, you
will unfold a continual pleasure in the discovery of new
truths, which might almost make the student wish to
unlearn his science, that he may have the j joy of learning
it over again,

53, From the few simple elements of structure and
vital action in plants (which, as you have learned, never
exceed four), an almost endless variety of combinations

bis produced. From these four elements, carbon, hydro-

gen, oxygen and nitrogen, are formed substances as unlike
each other as possible; such as starch, coloring matter,
acids, the bitter principle, and sugar.

54. Tug Sar.—The liquids which are absorbed by
the roots, and pass upward through the stem, are the
crude sap. This is simply water holding certain sub-
stances in solution, and is therefore inorganic. On
reaching the leaves, by the peculiar action of the solar
light on their green coloring matter, an important chem-
ical action is introduced, and the character of the sap is
essentially changed. It is then a thickened whitish
liquid, known by the name of the Mitx-sar, Exanoratep
Sar, or Camsrom. This liquid is the prepared material
of cell structure, and is therefore an organic substance,
It is carried to all parts of the system, and from it are’
formed the whole vegetable fabric, and all which it contains,
stitute? Laticiferons Tissue? What sometimes called? In what plants
found? What parts of the plant ?

General subject. Cheering views, Four vegetable eloments—what com-
binations? Sap—Crade Sap—Elaborated Sap.

CONTENTS OF THE CELLS. 9

_ 55. Cuassrrication or Propucts.—The peculiar
secretions of plants are of two kinds—those which are
composed of the elements of pure cellulose, or of carbon,
hydrogen and oxygen, as Sugar, Starch, Acids and Oils,
and those in which nitrogen is combined with the other
three elements, as Gluten, Albumen, and the Alkaloids,
The first are called Texxany Propucrs, because they
have but three elements, and the second QuaTERNARY
Propucts, because they have four.

TERNARY PRODUCTS,

56. Srarcu.—This is not only one of the most im-
portant, but also one of the most interesting and remark-
able of vegetable secretions. It is a highly organized
substance, as may be seen by referring to fig. 1, Plate IT.
which shows two well-defined starch-cells. At 6 are two
distinct grains separated from the cell. Each of these
grains consists of numerous layers deposited round a
nucleus; but as the layers are of unequal thickness,
the nucleus is not in the middle. Starch is found in
every plant and every part of the plant; but it abounds
in tubers, roots, seeds, and in the pith of the Sago Palms.
It is an important principle of nutriment, useful in the
Arts, and under the microscope exhibits the most inter-
esting and elegant forms. A good test of the presence of
starch is that it turns deep blue or violet, when moistened
with a solution of iodine.

57. Dexrame.—This is a form of starch soluble in
cold water. It has not only the same elements as pure
cellulose, but they are combined in precisely the same
proportions. In the course of growth, when there is an
excess in the supply of dextrine, it is solidified, and in
the form of starch is accumulated for future support.
When its active presence is again called for, it is recon-
verted into dextrine, and being thus rendered soluble in
cold water, it enters readily into the vital operations.

58, Sucar.—This product, in the living plant, gener-
ally exists in solution, though it sometimes occurs in the
nectaries in the form of crystals. It is abundant in all
the growing parts, in pulpy fruits, sweet roots, and in
the sap of the Rock-Maple and Sugar-Cane. Sugar,
starch and dextrine are nearly identical; an@ in the
vital action of plants they are repeatedly converted and
reconverted into each other.

59, Moctmace or Vecrrantx Jetty has very
nearly the same composition as starch. When dry it is

tough and horny, but it swells and becomes gelatinous by
the application of moisture. It is not only contained in
the cells, but, in some instances, it forms a large portion
of the cell wall, as in some of the Sea-weeds. In that
species which is known as Carragheen Moss, the cell
wall—and, in fact, the entire substance of the plant—is
composed of mucilage, and to this it is indebted for its
culinary celebrity, being much used in the preparation of
blanemange. Mucilage is soluble in cold water, and is
found in the tubers of the Orchis, the bark of Slippery
Elm, the leaves of the Sassafras tree, the seed of Flax,
and in the bark, roots and seeds of many other plants.
It also appears as an excretion in Gum Tragacanth.

60. Essentiat Orrs.—These are generally volatile
and aromatic, and thus they give to plants their peculiar
odors. They are well known in their concentrated forms,
which, in the hands of the druggist, are converted into
essences, to be used in Medicine and Perfumery, as the
Oil of Peppermint and the Oil of Orange-flowers.
What is commonly known as the Spirits of Turpentine is
an essential oil obtained by distillation from Turpentine
—a resinous substance that exudes from Pines and other
Oone-bearing trees. ,

61. All these substances undergo various changes on
exposure to the air, by which they are converted into
Resins, Gums, Wax and Balsams. Having no properties
which can either nourish the plant or be instrumental in
its growth, they may safely be considered as excretions.
The Leaf is the only excreting organ of vegetables, and
through this only liquids or gases can be exhaled. Sub-
stances, therefore, which are inclined to pass into the
solid state must generally be retained in the system, but
sometimes they exude directly from the surface in the
form of Gums, Resins, and like substances; but they
chiefly pass into the superannuated tissues, seeming
especially inclined to occupy the intercellular spaces.
The essential oils abound in flowers and leaves of herbs
and shrubs, and the bark and fruits of aromatic trees.

62. Caourerouc.—This substance belongs to the
same class as the next above, and like them may be
termed an excretion, as it seems to have no part or office
in the vegetable life and growth. It occurs in the
form of minute globules, which are suspended in the
milky juice of many plants in precisely the same manner
as the globules of butter in animal milk, When the
liquid is left undisturbed, the globules, being lighter,

Peculiar secretions, Those which are d of the el ts of cellul

What called? Why? Those in which nitrogen is combined. What called?
Why? Starch, in what plants found? What parts? Uses. Test of starch.
Dextrine, difference between it and starch. What changes occur? Sugar, in
what state? What plants? — What substances nearly

identical? Mucilage, what ble? In what plants? What parts? Es-
sential Oils, their character. Instances, What do they often become on ex-
posure to tho air? What may such substances be considered? In what
plants do essential oils abound? In what parts? Caoutchouc, in what plapte
found?

10

rise to the surface and coalesce, in the same manner as
those of cream, nor can they be reconverted into globules.
Caoutchoue abounds in the Nettle-worts, Spurge-worts
and Dog-bane tribe. Gutta Percha is a similar product
ofa tree of the East Indian Archipelago, and is now
applied to a great variety of uses.

63. Frxev Ors.—In some plants, the fixed or fatty
oils take the place of starch, from which they seem to be
derived. They abound in the seeds of many plants, as in
those of the Sunflower, Flax, Butternut and Castor-oil
plant, and in the fruit of the Olive.

64. Wax.—This substance is nearly allied to the
fixed oils. The glaucous bloom on the surface of leaves
and fruits is a very thin coating of wax, which not only
gives them their rich and beautiful gloss, but preserves
them from injury by water. Wax is abundant on the
fruit of the Bayberry, from which it may be separated
by boiling in water.

65. Cutonornyiie.—The proper sap, as you have
seen (54), is wholly destitute of color; but in many
cells, as in those of the leaf and flower, the heart of
wood and the skin of fruits, we find a variety of brilliant
and pleasing hues. These are all owing to the presence
of a distinct principle, which most commonly produces
green; and because it associates this most agreeable of
all colors chiefly with the leaf, it is called Cxtonopnyiur,
or leaf-green. This substance consists of minute gran-
ules of irregular form, which either lie free in the cells,
or loosely adhere to their walls. These granules are
deposited in parts exposed to the light, which is essential
to their formation, as you may see in plants that grow
in the dark, for they never have green foliage. The
beautiful blue of the Indigo plant is but a modification
of leaf-green. In autumn, the chlorophylle undergoes
important changes, and becomes red, yellow, or brown.

66. The substance of all coloring matter not green,
as in fruits and the petals of flowers, is called Carnomute.

67. VecetTaste Acims.—The most important of
these are, Malic, Citric, Tartaric and Oxalic acids.
Malic acid is obtained from the juice of Apples and Pears;
citric acid is found in the juice of Lemons and Oranges ;
tartaric acid in the Grape; and oxalic acid in almost all
plants. The latter is abundant in our common Wood-
sorrel, and hence the name of the genus, (Oza/is). Prus-
sic acid is found in the leayes, bark and kernel of the
Peach, Cherry and Plum, but is most abundant in a

ANALYTIOAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

species of Wild Cherry (Cérasus Serétina). Tannin,
or Tannic acid, is the astringent principle which gives to
the bark of some trees, as the Oak and Hemlock, their
value in tanning leather. It abounds in many old barks,
and probably is a result of decomposition in the tissues.

QUATERNARY PRODUCTS,

68, Atsumen.—That substance which is interposed
between the embryo and integument, in most seeds, is
called the Atzumen. It is fleshy in the Cocoa-nut, tough
and leathery in the Coffee, floury or farinaceous in the
cereal grains, and composes almost the entire mass of
many seeds. It has many of the properties of animal
albumen, and however poisonous the plant may be, this
part never has any noxious qualities,

69. Leeusune.—This is a highly nutritive ocketialeg
which abounds in seeds of the Bean, Pea, and other
leguminous plants. It is identical with caseine, the
substance which forms curds, and is the basis of cheese
in animal milk.

70, Gruren.—This is a tough elastic substance,
which remains after the starch is washed off in wheat
flour. It exists in many grains, and in the juices of cer-
tain plants, but it is a characteristic property of Wheat
and Rye, and gives to those grains their peculiar value
as breadstufls, It is the presence of gluten that gives to
bread made from those grains tenacity, or that capability
of swelling up, which, in culinary terms, we call being
“ raised.” Gluten constitutes more than one quarter,
by weight, of the best wheat flour. It is not a simple
substance, but is found by analysis to be composed of
albumen, fibrine, caseine and glutine,

71. The three substances last described bear an
important part in vegetation, being accumulated in seeds,
in order to sustain the vital operations of the Young
Plant until it can work for itself. 4

72. In the common process of separating the bran
from the flour, a large portion of the gluten is rejected,
or cast away with the bran. This is clearly illustrated
in fig. 4, which represents a delicate cross section from a
grain of Rye very highly magnified. It may be seen at
a glance that the contents of the outer cells, or those
lying next the skin (which may be distinguished by its
line of flattened cells) at a, are different from those
below. ‘These are chiefly filled with gluten, while, as
you proceed downward, starch potelly takes place of

Fixed Oils, of what do they take the place? In what plants and what
parts found? Wax, to what nearly allied? How diffused? Where abun-
dant? Chlorophytle. Itseffects. Meaning. Of what does it consist? What
essential to their formatjon? Chromulo. Most important Vegetable Acids
From whst 1s Malic Acid obtained ?—Citrio—Tartario—Oxallo—Prusslo—Tian-

nin or Tannic Acid? Of what probably a result? inane of what does it
consist? What properties in pol plants? Leg In what plants?
With what animal substance identical? Gluten. In what plants? What

grains most especially? What property does it give to bread? What propor
tion in the best wheat four? What loss of gluten ?

THE EPIDERMIS.

this substance. In grinding, both of the upper layers of
cells, as far as c, are lost with the bran, and thus by far
the most nutritive portion of the grain is cast away.
This shows that the millstone is not only “a bad analyzer”
but a bad economist. The discovery of some more deli-
cate process of separating the bran from the flour, or at
least of extracting the gluten from the bran, so as to
make it available economically, is a subject of study for
the ingenious well worthy of attention.

73. ALKaLows.—These are possessed of the most
active properties, and many of them are virulent poisons,
Morphine, which is the chief anodyne principle in the
’ Poppy; Quinine, or the bitter-tonic principle of the
Peruvian Bark; Strichnine, which is the terrible poison
of the Mandioe and Nux Vomica; Nicotine, the poison
principle of Tobacco; and Conine, that of the Poison
Hemlock, are all alkaloids.

74. Crystars.—That plants contain certain earthy
matters is satisfactorily shown by the deposition of ashes
after burning. These are not always diffused in dismem-
bered particles, but sometimes they occur in the form of
crystals. At fig. 2 may be seen two of these crystalline
clusters, from cells of the Beet. The crystals are of
various forms, and are frequently needle-shaped; some-
times deposited singly, at others in bundles of several
hundred together, as we see in fig. 5, which represents
several cells from the Dock, two of them containing such
bundles. The name of Raphides (a Greek word for
needles) was originally given exclusively to crystals of
this kind. It has since been extended to all such crys-
talline formations, though, properly speaking, the term
should be restricted to such as are needle-shaped. The
leaf of the Locust tree contains multitudes of crystals,
They are abundant in the root of Turkey Rhubarb, and
in the Old-man Cactus they constitute about two thirds
of the dried tissue. In the bulbs of the Spanish Squill
and Onion, the numerous crystals may easily be sepa-
rated when the surrounding parts fall into decay, or by
boiling.

75. Stirex.—And not only are crystals deposited in
the cells, but silex, or the earth of flints (of which com-
mon sand is an impure condition), enters into the struc-
ture of the cell walls, thus strengthening and solidifying
the simple cellulose. Were it not for this, the slender
stalks of Rye, Wheat, and most other Grasses, could
not support themselves in an erect position. The tribe
of plants known as Horse-tails afford remarkable instances

Grain of Rye. Alkaloids, what properties? Instances, Crystals, what called?

What forms? Where found? In what leaf abundant? Of what plant do they con-
stitute a large portion? Silex,in what plants? What parts? Most remarkable
Instance,

11

of such depositions of earthy matter; and to this cir-
cumstance the Scouring-rush owes its value in the country,
where it is sometimes used as an article for polishing
metals.

76, But the most astonishing accumulation of mineral
matter in the vegetable form, is found in that large class
of Sea-weeds of the lowest type, which pass by insensible
gradations into animal organisms. In these, almost the
entire cell wall is composed of silex, which, as the plants
decay, is deposited at the bottom of the waters where
they are found; and thus immense strata are sometimes
formed.

CHAPTER VII.
THE EPIDERMIS.

77. Tun vegetable, like the animal form, is enveloped
in a membranous covering called the Eripzrmis, or skin.
This envelope appears to the naked eye as a transparent
and colorless integument, without any organic character ;
but on examining it through a lens, we find that it is
composed of one or more layers of flattened cells. The
edge of these may be seen in the straight lines of cells °
that bound the upper and under sides of the section of
Melon leaf, fig. 17. Every part of the plant which is
directly exposed to the air, except the stigma, is protected
by the epidermis. The peculiar office of this very curious
organ will be more distinctly treated in the anatomy of
the Leaf, where it may be again referred to as its true
place. At present, some of its modifications or appen-
dages will be defined.

EPIDERMAL APPENDAGES..

78. The chief of these are, Stomata,Hairs, Stings,
Prickles and Glands. .

79. Sromara,—These are orifices in the epidermis
of leaves and other green parts, bymeans of which a
communication is-kept up between the external air and
the intercellular spaces. At fig. 6 is a transverse sec-
tion of the epidermal cells, with several oblong bodies,
which are the stomata. This organ is among the most
curious and wonderful contrivances in the vegetable
fabric, and a more complete account of it will be intro-
duced with the Leaf, to which it especially belongs.

80. Harrs.—These very common appendages consist
of a protrusion of the epidermal cells into distinct points

Subject of the chapter. What is that? How appear to the naked eye?

How under microscope? Epidermal appendages, Stomata, Where found
Hairs. ;

12

more or less elongated. Sometimes they are formed by
the prolongation of a single cell, as in the Cabbage, fig.
15; and at others, they consist of several cells variously
united and combined. Sometimes the cells are united
end to end, in a linear series, as in the Snapdragon, fig.
9, where also they are jointed. In the Marvel of Peru,
fig. 7, the hair cells are strung together like beads. A
unicellular hair is sometimes branched or expanded into
rays, asin Alyssum. In fig. 3, at a, such a hair is seen,
while in the transverse section, at , its stellate form is
more apparent, Fig. 14 represents a section of the epi-
dermis from the Cabbage much magnified, showing full-
grown hairs, and others in various stages of protrusion.
The oval openings are stomata. At fig. 16 is the Gar-
den Borrage, which is thickly invested with long and
shaggy hairs,

81. Pusescence is the term used to express the dif-
ferent kinds and degrees of hairyness on the surface of
plants. These characters are so uniform as to be of
considerable importance in specific distinctions. The
surface is said to be

(1) Hisem, when clothed with rigid hairs or bristles—

(2) Himsure, with long, coarse, spreading hairs—

(3) Punescenr or downy, with soft, short hairs—

(4) Roveu, with short, stiff hairs—

(5) Vinxosz, clothed with long, coarse and shaggy
hairs—

(6) Tomenrosr, matted and entangled together in
cotton-like masses, as in the Leaf of several Poplars; and

(7) Laware, woolly, as in the leaf of Mullein.

Many other terms are used to express different varieties
of pubescence, as Sirxy, Vervety, Aracunom, like a
spider’s web, and Cin1arx, fringed like an eyelash.
Hairs are found on the leaf, stem, root, and almost every
part of the plant. They invest many seeds, and are fre-
quently hooked, jointed, or barbed.

82. GuAnps are epidermal appendages that contain and
discharge various solids and liquids, such as oils, sugar,
resins and acrid juices. Sometimes they are embedded
in the substance of the leaf, causing it to appear dotted,
as at fig. 12. The Lemon also has a glandular leaf.
Glands are deposited in the notches of the leaf, as in the
Bay-leaved Willow, or on the leaf-stalk, as in the Cherry.
There is a gland at the base of the petals in the Butter-
cup, and a pair in those of the Crown-Imperial, fig. 11,
one of which was overlooked in the delineation. Glands

Varieties Describe. Pubescence. When Hispid—Hirsute—Pub

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

are sometimes elevated on hairs, as in the Spider-wort
and the Snapdragon, fig. 9. A beautiful instance of this
arrangement is seen in the Sundew, fig. 10. . In a state
of nature, the glands give to the whole plant the appear-
ance of being covered with little pellucid dewdrops.
Such hairs are termed Guanputar Hares. The gland,
instead of being borne on the summit of the hair, is
sometimes fixed at the base.

83. Srrmas consist of rigid, tubular hairs, fixed in a
roundish glandular base, which secretes an irritating
liquid. On the least disturbance of these points by the
hand, the liquid which they contain is injected into the
skin, and a stinging sensation ensues. The common
Nettle is a familiar instance of this habit, ‘There is a
striking analogy between these and the stings of animals, —

84, Prickxes are strong and indurated protrusions of
the epidermis, having a sharp point, which is often also.
curved, as we see in the Raspberry and the Rose, fig, 13.

85. Tun Inrercertunar Sysrem.—By a reference
to fig. 17, you will see that’ there are between most of
the cells, and especially those of the lower strata, certain
irregular spaces, varying greatly in size and form. These
constitute what is called the InrercentuLaR SysTem.
They are in some cases, without doubt, caused by imper-
fect cohesion, and are thus in some degree the effect of
accident; but from the fact of their containing air, and
also being connected with the stomata or - breathing
pores, it may be inferred that they have their fixed and
essential uses in the vegetable economy. ‘This is more
apparent in aquatic plants, where often the intercellular
spaces are greatly extended, and apparently constructed
with as much care and nicety as any other organ, By
this means, their leaves and stems are not only rendered
buoyant, and kept in a floating position, but are interiorly
supplied with air, which is necessary to their vital opera-
tions. An instance of this habit may be seen in the
marine plant, fig. 7, Plate ILI. where certain portions
of the stem are greatly inflated by the enlarged intercel-
lular spaces.

CHAPTER VIII.
PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT

86. By a countless multiplication of cells in a’plant
of the higher orders, a structure is developed composed
of distinct parts or organs. You have already become

Rough —Villose—Tomentoso— Lanate? Reverse the last seven questions,
‘When like a spider's web, what called? Like an @yelash, what? On what
parts are hairs found. Glands. What contain? Where found? Instances.
Elovated on hairs, Stings. Describe. Instance. Whatlike? Prickles, In-

stances. What do the spaces bet the cells ? With what organ
connected? What contain? In what plants very large? How useful? Point
them out in fig. 17.

General subject, To what does it lead?

Plate 11. CONTENTS OF THE CELLS—EPIDERMIS. 13

General subject, Describe fig1. Whatata?—atd? Whatthe round dots , belong to the same system? What organ represented in fig. 6? To what two
near the centre? In what plants, and what parts of the plant, found? In what | systems does it belong? In what other figure is the same organ seen? Of what
plants, and parts, most abundant? Fig. 2. From what plant? What other | do 7,9 and 15 represent several forms? Define them, What is seen at fig. 11?
erystals represented? What are they called? Why? Fig.3. Ata. At v. | How isthe same organ at 10? At12? What in figs. 13 14 15 16,17. De-
‘To what system does {t belong? What other parts and figures in the plate | fine, or describe each.

14

acquainted with some interesting and curious phenomena
in the elementary stages of Vegetable Life. Now we
are to trace the development from plant to plant, begin-
ning at the lowest, and ascending to the highest.

87. Unicertunar Pxiants.— When vegetation is
reduced to its simplest form, we find that the cell and
the plant represent each other, or, in other words, that
the cell is a complete vegetable. This has been already
foreshadowed to your mind in the philosophy of cell life
and growth, where each particular cell was considered a
complete organism (33). Now let us imagine one of
these cells entirely detached from the parent structure,
and you will have a better idea of the class of plants
alluded to—for in these the cell is completely isolated,
solitary in the deepest sense.

88. Tue Rovunpep Ceit.—In the Protococcus, or
Red Snow, that sometimes tinges with its crimson bloom
large tracts of the Polar snow-fields, we find a structure
of the simplest form. Here is no organ of any determin-
able size, design, or form, nothing but one simple and
single cell. A group of these plants is seen at fig. 1,
Plate IIL, while on the right is an individual more
highly magnified, exhibiting also a division of its con-
tents into the new cells, which are already formed, and
ready to separate from the mother-cell. The Green
Snow (Protococcus viridis) has also the same habit and
structure. These plants quickly attain their growth;
the mother-cell, having given birth to a cluster of
daughter-cells, decays; and thus the older tissues give
place to the new, and vegetation goes on indefinitely.

89. Tue Brancurse Ceri.—By another step we
arrive at a branching arrangement of the cell, which, in
form at least, dimly portrays the complicated organism
of higher structures. Such is the Bryopsis, a beautiful
little Seaweed (fig. 6). An Alga of still more complex
structure is seen at fig. 2, with rudiments of young plants
in the large globular cavity. Two of these young plants,
themselves containing younger cells, are seen at the
left in the same figure.

90. Cetus ow Lrsear Series.— Progressing step
by step, we next find several cells disposed end to end,
and crowned by a globular protuberance, which vaguely
images the reproductive organs of higher plants; for no
sooner does a plant, in its development, reach beyond a
single cell, than we begin to find a distinction between
the offices of vegetation and reproduction—one or more
cells being especially devoted to that important office by

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

which the plant is to be continued, and its species pre-
served. But in none of the lower plants do we find a
distinct set of organs for the purpose, but only special-
ized cells, in which the reproductive functions go on,
either by a simple process of subdivision, as in the Red
Snow, or by the production of other cells, but never by
the elaboration of any thing like a true seed containing
rudiments of the whole plant, as in the higher forms,
In fig. 3 is seen a species of Bread-Mould. The cells
are placed end to end, so as to form a kind of stalk, sur-
mounted by the globular cells containing the young
plants, which are called Srorrs, and are equivalent to
the seed of higher plants, They are discharged by the
bursting of the sac that incloses them. Mushrooms,
Moulds, and all-plants resembling them, are called —
Fuxcous Pxiants, and they belong to the natural Order
Foner.

91. Brancue Sertmes.—In fig. 4 is another species
of Mould, in which the spores appear as if strang together
like beads, forming several branches, which are united
in a cluster at the summit of the stalk. The Blue
Mould, fig. 5, has a still more complex arrangement, the

.sporiferous branches consisting of either one or several

rows of cells, forming a beautiful lacework, the whole
clustering together like a flower, at the summit of the
stalk.

92. Tux Mussroom.—In the common Mushroom,
fig. 12, the specialized cells form a conspicuous arch or
cap, called the Pizxzvs, as at 1 in the sdme figure. - The
under side of this is thickly set with plates or gills, which,
radiating from the centre to the circumference, bear
naked spores on the summits of their cells. Lines repre-
senting these rays may be seen in the figure beneath the
pileus, 1. These plants grow with wonderful rapidity.
The stalk called a Srivez (at 2) is protruded from the
wrapper or Voxva, which is seen in the swelling left at
the lower part of the stipe. At the left hand are two
young Mushrooms, with several others, in various stages
of development, about their roots, while at the right is
one further advanced. The yolva is bursting, and in
separating from the pileus begins to — the gills
beneath.

93. Fronpose Fons,—-When the ods are combined
in a single plane, frondose (or leaf-like) forms are pro-
duced, as in many of the Seaweeds which collectively
constitute the Order Arcs. Fig. 8 represents one of
them—a beautiful Alga, known as the Sea-fan.

Enact.

Simplest form of v Rounded Cell, inst Branching
aik-onenen Bread ised dct What organs wanting in the lower
plants? What take their place? How are Red-Snow and similar plants propa-

gated? What are termed Fungous plants? What order do thoy constitute
What are the mother-cells of the lower plants called? How discharged? Nam»
the cup of the Mushroom—the plates underneath—the stalk—the wrapper.

Plate III. PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT. 15

What is the structure of the plants in figs. 1,6 and 2, What docs fig.1 re-| isthe hood called? Define other parts. Sxplain fig. 11. What figures repre-
present?—fig. 6?—fig.2? Describe each. What change in figs. 3, 4,5? De-| sent Unicellular plants? What the order Fungi ?—Alge# ?—Lichenes ?—Iepat-
sribe fiz. 7. What kind of leaf at figs. 8, 9, 13,15? Name ofthe stalk in fig. 12.| iew ?—Musei ?—Filices? What kind of plantsin each? How many of these,
Describe the figures, and define its other parts. Describe fig. 13. What kind| and what, develope woody fibre? What ones are completely cellular?

i apparatus in figs, 16, 17,19. Describe each. Describe figs. 14, 15,20. What

16

94. Tue Tuativs—The leaf-like body which is
called a frond, in the Seaweeds and Ferns, in the Lichen,
Liverwort and Mushroom tribes, takes the name of
Tuatuvs. This, like the frond, is a confusion or blend-
ing together of leaf and stem. The bed of fibres from
which mushrooms spring is called a thallus, and the same
name is given to the leaf-like patches that cover old
wood, walls and rocks with growths of Lichens, better
known as Gray Moss. A common Lichen of our stone
walls is shown at fig. 9. In this we see the spreading
thallus and the specialized cells of reproduction, in various
little cup-like forms, which most of us, perhaps, “have
noticed in the living plants of this family. They are
sometimes prolonged into the form of a wine-glass, and
not unfrequently are of a bright scarlet. Country chil-
dren know them well, and call them fairy-cups. ‘

95, Caciescent Forms.—A species of Lichen, which
hangs in long and tangled masses from old forest trees,
especially in damp places near the coast, makes the wood
appear as if hoary with age. It often exhibits the rudi-
ments of a stem. This, however, is more distinctly
attained in the Reindeer Moss, fig. 10, which in Lapland
grows more than a foot in height. In seaweeds the
stem is often greatly extended, sometimes attaining to
more than two hundred feet in length. At fig. 7 is one
of these plants, in which the stem is the leading idea of
development. But this organ, like the Leaf, in all these
Orders, is but imperfectly defined.

96. The Orders that have been mentioned—namely,
Fungi, Algw and Lichenes—contain plants of the Mush-
room, Seaweed and Lichen tribes, which imbibe their
food by all parts of their surface indiscriminately. But
with the next adyance, in the Liverworts (Order Hepat-
ice), we meet with some important changes. The repro-
ductive cells become more strongly marked, and the dis-
tinctions of leaf, stem and flower are more clearly de-
fined. The very color shows that the leaf is attaining
somewhat more nearly to its normal state, by the secre-
tion of chlorophylle (65), and the whole structure appears
greatly advanced. At fig. 13 is seen a species of Liver-
wort (Marcantia), with a stalk appearing to spring out
of its spreading thallus, which somewhat resembles an
Oak-leaf. At the summit of the stalk is a flower-like
organ, in which the spores are contained. At the right
hand corner of the thallus is a cup-form receptacle, in
which small, roundish cells are deposited. By these also
the plant is multiplied, and they bear a striking analogy
to the buds and bulbs of higher plants.

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

97. Rerropvctive Oroans or Livenwonts—These
in Mareantia distinctly shadow forth the stamens and
pistils of higher forms. At fig. 17 is a highly magnified
representation of the ANrHERIDUM, or little sac con-
taining the fertilizing spores, which it is in the act of
discharging from its ruptured surface. At fig. 16 is the
pistillate Sporangium, or sac containing the mother-
cells of the same plant. It is surrounded by several
filamentous processes, composed of cells in linear series,
as atc. The involucre, }, is rounded, and swelling at the
base like an ovary, while its prolongation represents a
style and stigma. A very curious addition to this appa-
ratus is seen at fig. 19, which represents one of the
Srmat Exarers, or elastic threads, contained in the
sporangia, This appears to be a very important part of
the operating forces. It has several spores, or mother-
cells, attached. These spiral threads are extremely
sensitive to the presence of moisture, and under its influ-
ence they expand elastically, and scatter the spores.

98. Mosszs.—In all the foregoing we find no proper
roots, the fibrous portions resembling that organ being
useful only in fixing the plant to the surface on which
it grows; and they are produced, with almost equal free
dom, from all parts of the plant. An actual epitome of
the perfect plant first appears in the Mosses (Order
Musci), which not only send up a regular stem, sym-
metrically clothed with leayes, but they also send down
delicate little root-like processes that pierce the soil, and
doubtless, to some extent, perform the proper functions
of the root, by absorbing nutriment, although the plant
also takes up meuriahaie? through its whole expanded
surface,

99. Here, too, the Giclee organs are distin-
guished bya regular apparatus of very complex structure,
a superficial view of which may be seen at fig. 20, where
is represented a Moss, with its leafy though not erect
stem, and its fruit elevated on slender stalks. The
hooded yeil which covers the fruit both of Liverworts
and Mosses is called a Caryprra, At fig. 11 the spo-
rangia are magnified, so as to show the teeth in the ca-
lyptra, whose lid incloses the germinating cells. In
the early stages of growth, the calyptra closely envelopes
the sporangium; but being detached by the expansion of
the inclosed tissue, it is carried upward, and forms a
hood, cowl, or lid, which closes the extremity until the
mother-cells are ripe for dispersion, when it opens a pas-
sage through its pores, as seen at fig. 1].

100. Certvtar anv Fierovs Pranrs.—All the

To what order do Seaweeds belong? Leaf of Seaweeds called what? Leaf
of the Lichen, Liverwort and Mushroom tribes? What important changes are
tet with in the Liverworts? What is the sac of mother-cells called? Describe

Marcantia, Its reproductive apparatus, To what Order do Liverworts
belong? What changes found in the Mosses? IHood of Mossos, what called ?
Describe. Order of the Moss tribe.

I i

PRIMITIVE DIVISION OF PLANTS. 17

plants of the foregoing Orders—namely, Fungi, Alge,
Lichenes, Hepaticee and Musci—are, with a few very

trifling exceptions, composed entirely of cellular tissue. |”

They produce no fibre, and form no wood.

101. Fmsr Devetorment or Finre.—If a plant
is designed to rise beyond the very humblest height, the
system must be braced and strengthened by woody fibre ;
and in our upward journey we first find this in the Club-
Mosses, a tribe of plants immediately below the Ferns
(Filices). These plants have a clearly defined leaf and
stem. The leaves, however, are very short and scale-
like, closely overlapping each other, like those of some

- pines, whence they are not unfrequently: called Ground

Pines. They are ever-green, and from their being used
to decorate our houses and churches during the Christ-
mas holidays, they always seem to have a festive air.

102. But in the proper Ferns the nutritive organs
are more highly elaborated, and the distinction of leaf
and stem becomes more strongly and clearly defined.
But they by no means have a corresponding development
in the reproductive system. This is even more simple
thanswe find in the Mosses. At fig. 14 is a segment of
the fruit-bearing frond in a common Fern, with the fruit-
dots on the under side, which is exposed to view. The
sporangia of this interesting family, when at a certain
stage, exhibit, under the microscope, very curious move-
ments, when they appear bursting elastically in all direc-
tions, and with very rapid motions. At fig. 15 isa barren
frond of the same Fern, and at fig. 18 a fertile segment
from another species. The fruit of Ferns is generally
borne on the back of the leaf. Sometimes, however, the
sporangia occupy transformed or smaller leaflets, situated
on an intermediate part of the stem, while at others they
have a stalk expressly devoted to their support, as in
the flower and fruit of the higher orders. But even the
tall trees into which the Ferns of the tropics often rise,
are produced from spores so minute that they cannot be
seen with the naked eye. Fig. 1, Plate IV., represents a
Tree Fern of the East Indies, which, with its tall, ta-
pering spire, and its cluster of fronds at the summit,
appears the very symbol of grace and beauty.

What orders are cellular plants? In what is tho first development of fibre ?
What are they sometimes called? Order of the Fern tribe, Frait of Ferns
Where generally borne?

General subject. What orders are called Flowerless Plants? What other

3

CHAPTER IX.
PRIMITIVE DIVISION. OF PLANTS.

103. You have seen by the late review of the lower
tribes of plants, and probably also from your own obser-
vation, that in the seven families we’ have been consider-
ing—namely, Mushrooms, Seaweeds, Lichens, Liver-
worts, Mosses, Club-Mosses and Ferns—no proper flowers
are produced, For this reason they are called Frowrr-
Less Plants, and also Cryprocamta (a concealed mar-
riage), because the reproductive organs are not obvious,
as in the higher orders, but comparatively obscure; and
for reverse reasons, the higher tribes are called Puano-
camra, or Frowrrre Prants. The Oryptogamia are
represented by all the figures in Plate IIT.,and the Tree-
Fern and Mushroom, figs. 1 and 5, PlateT¥. ; and the
Pheenogamia, not only by the Oak and Palm, figs. 11
and 12, but also by several other more humble but not
less perfect vegetable forms. The beautiful little Pyrola,
fig. 6, with its perfectly defined root, stem, leaves
and flowers, may well be called a typical plant; a fine
fruiting branch of the Bitter Sweet, fig. 2; a Grass, fig.
3; and a Sedge, fig 4, with all the vegetative organs, as |
well as proper fruits. and flowers—all express the ulti-
mate perfection of ‘Use and Beauty, as developed in the
vegetable system. The fruit of the Currant, the Apple
and the Strawberry (the two latter exhibiting that most
important feature of the higher plants—the srxp), show
the character of the Phaenogamia, and are very properly
brought in heré as illustrations.

104. Cuter Distixcrions.—Between these two great
classes there are some very marked and important differ-
ences. The principal of these are, their Component
Tissues, their mode of Vegetation, and their mode of
Reproduction.

105. Fmsr Distixcrion.—The lower plants, or all
those below the Club-Mosses, produce no wood or fibre,
with the exception of a few spiral ducts in Liverworts,
and some other trifling instances of a fibrous determin-
ation. Even in the large Seaweeds, whose fronds often
vie with the most umbrageous Palm-leaves, there is,
indeed, a strong framework; but its strength is derived
from earthy material, and not from fibre. They are
elaborations of stone, rather than of wood.

106. Szconp Distixction.—In the Cryptogamia
are only rudiments of the vegetative system. In the
lowest tribes, the vegetative organs are confusedly

name have they? Meaning of Oryptogamia, What are the higher plants
called? Chief distinctions between the two great tribes? First Distinction.
Second.

18

mingled, and often indiscriminately represent each other.
Hence there is no perfect development of either Root,
Stem, or Leaf, while the functions of those organs are equal-
ly imperfect and obscure in their origin and all their action,

The Cryptogamia, as you have already seen, are pro-
duced from spores, and not from szEps, as in the higher
plants.

107. Disrryctions BETWEEN Spores anp Seeps.—
Spores have no fixed or predetermined points of growth,
but put forth from any part of their surface. They con-
tain no embryo or organized plantlet, composed of definite
parts, each of which is developed in a particular manner
and direction, but they are simple cellular masses, any
part of which might represent the whole. But a proper
seed contains the rudiments of an organized plantlet,
which, having a pre-existing form and vitality, is only
developed in germination.

108. In the Cryptogamia, then, we find only the rudi-
ments of special organism, whether nutritive or repro-
ductive, which, from being undistinguishably blended in
plants of a single cell, rise by fine gradations into the
more perfect orders; but in none of them is there any
thing like the flower of higher plants, whose parts and
offices you will better understand when they are more
clearly defined.

109. The Mushroom, or Fungous tribes, are almost
uniformly gray or brown. Mildew, which belongs to
this Order, is generally black ; and though Moulds some-
times exhibit brighter colors—especially blue—and arbo-
rescent structures, which, under the microscope, reveal
the most exquisite proportions and delicacy of texture—
yet the very conditions in which they are produced excite
disgust, rather than any ideas of beauty, at least in the
common mind, Seaweeds often exhibit very bright hues,
and sometimes really splendid coloring ; and in size they
range from plants of several hundred feet in length—
some of them haying enormous leaves—to thousands of
species really microscopic. Liverworts are chiefly suc-
culent, but in their green or greenish foliage is seen an
imperfect delineation of the finished structure. Mosses
are often delicate and beautiful, and in the plumose
verdure of many Ferns there is an aerial lightness and
delicacy which nothing can surpass ; yet in none of them
do we find that completeness of beauty which really satis-
fies and fills the mind,” And amid all this mass of vege-
tation, comparatively few plants are economically valu-
able. They are at best rudimental series, and now pre-
serve the transitions through which the vegetable type
has passed; and whether we are seeking a high degree

Distinction betwoen Spores and Seeds

Org of the Cryptog:

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

of Breaury or Use, we shall seldom find it, except in
the

110, Paxxocama.—lIt is true that beauty exists in
all things, yet the higher we rise the more completely is it
unfolded—for the excellence of all the lower forms is
comprehended and elaborated in the higher. And now,
having reached this perfected type, we unfold all the
beauty, all the riches, of the vegetable world. Do not
the Rose and the Lily seem inspired with the very ulti-
mate splendor of all inferior hues, and their lustrous
petals wrought with the exquisite delicacy of a master-
hand, which had wrought many ere it had made one so
beautiful as these? And what is true of the Rose and
Lily is true also of a thousand others. Buttereups and
Daisies are free gifts of the rich and generous Earth,
yet in their burnished gold and purple there is a splen-
dor transcending the raiment of kings; and even the
simplest flower that opens its blue eyes along the beaten
roadside has a look of love, that should be to us an angel
of blessing. The richness, and bloom, and verdure, of
fruit, and flowers, and foliage—the shadowy forest paths,
the sunny hill sides, and meadows spangled with a thou-
sand blossoms, are common spectacles, and yet we never
cease to feel their power, because there is an innate love
of beauty in the human soul.

111. Whether we are conscious of it or not, the
wealth of the Vegetable World is for ever spread out be-
fore us, and enters into the details and the sum, of all
our necessities, all our enjoyments. We behold on every
hand myriads of blessings, which have been figured, from
ancient times, under the gifts of Flora, and Ceres, and
Pomona; but in being accustomed to their uses, we for-
get their bounty. Mountains clothed with wood—yvalleys
smiling with grass and corn—orchards laden with fragrant
bloom in spring, and mellow fruits in autumn—fields of
grain, bending beneath the riches of the coming harvest
—Maize, waving its green arms, with gracious invitations
to the great Thanksgiving Feast—the purple clusters of
the Vine—the brown Nuts of the wood-side—Roots, stored
away in the nourishing soil—the blue Flax flower, and
the tufted Cotton plant—the snowy Rice, golden Wheat
sheaves, and the juices of the luscious Cane, are but a
few of these, and yet how wide and rich is the overflowing
horn which they contribute to fill! And in all exterior
forms and substances you shall find a higher beauty, a
truer use, a more excellent richness, when you are im-
bued with the spirit of their beautiful life, so that they
may unfold, and blossom, and bear fruit in the mind, for

What especially wanting? Character of Fungi, Seaweeds, Lichens, Liver-

worts, Mi , Ferns. @ I character of Cryptogamia,

Plate IV. GRAND DIVISIONS. 4 19

Nm
> AY —

Hp
Pon

<p \f yy W22zAay
< WW SS
BO Bie

if
kt bh
; Hy

ti i ff

YY Ye ‘
¥ ey
{

General subject. Name them, What figures belong to the Flowering
Plants ?—What to Flowerless Plants? What are Flowering Plants called?
Flowerless. Describe fig. 1. What kind of leaves at summit? From what
is it produced? How many, and what figures, of plants produced from spores?
—From seeds? Of what do figs. 7, 8, 9 and 10, represent several forms? What
important part characteristic of the higher plants seen in figs. 9 and 10? What
does fig. 11 represent ’—Fig. 12? How many cotyledons each.

20

in nothing is this inherent love of beauty more truly de-
veloped than in the study of Flowers.

—ew

CHAPTER X.
ORGANS OF VEGETATION.

112. Wrru the first influence of life, the young plant
is acted upon in two opposite directions. A certain point
takes a downward course, fixes itself in the earth, and
becomes a Root. This is the Descenpixe Axis. ‘The
opposite point, being as strongly determined upward,
rises into the air, and produces a Stem and Leaves,
This is the Ascenpixa Axis, sometimes also called the
Axis of Growth. These three, the Root, Stem and
Leaf, are called Oncans or Veceration. They con-
tain all that is essential to the nutriment and growth of
plants, and all other organs are but repetitions or trans-
formations of these. Each has its peculiar office in the
vital economy, and yet they are so nearly related, that in
certain cases the functions of one may be supplied by
another,

113. Having taken a brief view of the elements of
organism in the Plant, let us proceed to the History,
which you will now be much better able to understand.
The earliest knowledge we can have of a plant, individ-
ually considered, or as constituting a single whole, an
entire being, is that of an Esryo contained in the srep,
and here should its biography begin.

114, Tue Vecrraste Emsryo is of-various forms,
the most common being that of a club-shaped body,
gashed or lobed at one end, as in fig. 4, Plate V. It
consists of three parts—the Radicle, the Plumule and
the Cotyledons.

115. Tue Ravicue is the undivided end of the em-
bryo, and is seen at , fig. 4. This is the primary axis,
from which are developed all other parts of the plant.
It is the rudimental stem from which both Root sean
Stem proceed.

116. Tue Pxiumvue is the young bud which crowns
the radicle, and is inclosed within the cotyledons. It
contains the rudiments of the axis of growth, which, in
the process of time, developes stem and leaves, with all
their subdivisions, varieties and transformations.

117. Tue Corytepons.—The upper portion of the
embryo usually consists of two foliaceous and fleshy
organs, called the Sexy Leaves, or Corytepons. They

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

enfold the young bud before expansion, and generally
rise above the surface, appearing asa pair of greatly
thickened leaves, which are conspicuous in the Garden
Bean, as at ¢ c, fig. 7.

118. Ifa seed of the Garden Bean or Pea be soaked
in water for a day or two, it will spontaneously or easily
separate in two parts, which are the cotyledons, for in
such fleshy seeds the seed-leaves constitute almost the
entire bulk. Between the cotyledons will be seen the
young plant, with its first pair, or Prororpian Leaves,
nicely folded, and conspicuous even before germination,
At fig. 9 is a seed of the Garden Pea treated in this
way. The cotyledons, c c, constitute almost the entire
seed, being invested only witha skin. Between them
the embryo is very distinct, with its young bud, or
plumule, p, its radicle r, the common axis ¢, and the
cavity on one side at h, where the plumule had bcen de-
posited. But if an oat, rye or wheat grain be subjected
to the same process, no separation occurs, because there
is but one cotyledon.

119. Toe Fmsr Svsprviston.—Taking the above
facts into consideration, Phanogamous plants are sepa-
rated into two great ranks, according to the number of
their seed-leayes. ‘Those which have two are termed
Dicorytepoyes, or Dicotyledonous plants; and those
which have but one, Monocoryiepongs, or Monocoty-
ledonous plants. The Dicotyledones include most of our
forest trees, shrubs and herbaceous plants, and they are
represented in the plate by the beautiful Almond tree,
fig. 2, the Garden Bean in various figures, the Moth
Mullein, fig. 10, the delicate little Bell flower, fig. 17, and
the Shrub, fig. 13. The Monocotyledones, which embrace
the Palm, Grass and Lily tribes, are seen in the White
Lily and Maize, figs. 1 and 6, in the Oat-grain, fig. 11,
and in various figures of the last plate. In their mode
of growth, their whole structure, and all their habits,
these two great divisions present the most remarkable
differences, which will be defined in a consideration of the
Stem. At fig. 6 is a grain of Maize germinating: ¢ is
the radicle, ¢ the cotyledon, and g the plumule, unfold-
ing the primordial leaf, which, as all who have observed
such plants know, rises above the earth like a little blade
of grass. In Monocotyledones, the cotyledon never ap-
pearsaboye ground; while in Dicotyledones, the seed-leaves
rise into the air, or, in the common phrase, they “ come
up.” The Oak, and a few other plants, are exceptions,
their seed-leaves never rising above the ground,

~ General subject. First influenco of life. What is the Root sometimes
called? Stem. Organs of vegetation, what contain? Earliest knowlodge of a
plant. Parts of the embryo. Radicle, what does it develope? Plumulo.
Cotyledons, character and office. What sometimes callod? How many usu-

ally? In our common forest trees and horbs how many? In the Palm, Grass
and Lily tribes? First great subdivision of plants,on what founded? What
plants usnally send up their cotyledons in germination? What exceptions?
What do not? Plants with two cotyledons, Called what? With one?

THE COTYLEDONS-—GERMINATION. . 21

12

General subject. _ What is represented in fig. 4? Define its parts) What at
b? .Whatatd? What enfolded between? What figures represent Mono-
cotyledonons plants ?—Dicotyledonous ?—Polycotyledonous ?—Acotyledonous?
Of what do figs. 15, 5, 14, 16, 3, represent several stages? Point out the parts
in the figures, What does fig. 6 represent? Define its parts. Fig. 7.—Define,
Fig, 9.—What at t,p,4,cc? What at fig,11?, How many cotyledons? Ex-
plain fig. 11.—fig 12, In fig, 4 the cotyledons are seen in the lobed end
at d,

22

120. Numper or Corytepons.—By far the largest
portion of plants have two opposite cotyledons; a con-
siderable number have but one; while in a single Order,
containing the Cone-bearing tribe, or Pines, there are
several, arranged ina whorl. This anomalous multipli-
cation is, however, now supposed to have been ‘produced
by a division of the original or regular number of two.
At fig. 12 is such a whorl of cotyledons from the Pine.
At ¢ is the common axis; 7 is the radicle; while between
the cotyledons, c, may be distinguished the plumule,
with its cluster of young leaves.

121. Acoryieponrs.—Plants that have no seed-
leaves are called Acotyledones—the particle a, in all
cases, when used as a prefix, signifying without. None
of the Cryptogamia have any ‘seed-leaves, consequently
they are acotyledonous plants. The Cuscuta, a parasitic
plant growing on Milkweeds and other herbs, and com-
monly called Dodder, is almost the only instance known
of a plant having a regular flower, and yet being destitute
of any cotyledon. It is a yellow, leafless vine, with
clusters of small, white flowers, and may be seen at fig. 8,
with its coiled embryo at the left, which is shown uncoiled
just above, where it is seen to be entirely without seed-
lobes.

122. Germmartion.—lf a seed be placed in favorable
conditions, it soon manifests the presence of life by a
determination to grow. This first impulse of the life-
principle in plants is called Germmarion, The first
motion observed is an extension of the Radicle downward.
This soon puts forth from its lower extremity some ten-
der little fibres, while at the same time the cotyledons
expand, and the plumule, or young stem-bud, appears
between them. A plant of the common Garden Bean,
fig. 15, represents very happily these initial processes.
At fig. 5, the young Bean plant has arrived at another
. stage. The roots are multiplied, and the stem begins to
lengthen upward, bearing the cotyledons, which appear
almost too heavy for it to carry; but they must be car-
ried up, because from their substance the young plant is
to be nourished until the proper leaves expand, when it
will be able to provide for itself. At fig. 14 these
changes are still more apparent, At fig. 16 the stem is
pushing up, and already putting forth the second pair of
leayes, while the cotyledons appear yet unexpanded near
the roots. At fig, 3 the plant is greatly advanced; the
stem is much lengthened, the primordial leaves are fully
expanded, while the rudiments of another pair are seen
in their axils, or at the terminating point of the stem

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

upward, usually denominated the Axis of Growth, The
roots, meanwhile, have enlarged and increased, while
among them may be seen the husk of the seed.

123. The different modes ef germination, in Dico-
tyledones and Monocotyledones, are well shown in figs.
6 and 7; while at fig, 11 is a Monocotyledonous seep,
the Oat grain, laid open, showing the embryo, g, situated
near the base, its radicle, r, and its cotyledon, c, rolled
up like a common grass spire.

124. If the student will be at the pains to make
observations for himself, he will find that his studies be-
come more profitable and delightful. Let him remoye
the young seedlings every day or two, for several days,
and note every point of progress. He will thus acquire
many interesting and valuable particulars which never
have been written in books, because, notwithstanding all
the uniformity of law, the circumstances of life are so
infinitely varied, that they cannot be ali rehearsed.

125. If it were possible to do so, every point and
principle should be illustrated and confirmed by an intel-
ligent observation of natural forms. Your studies will
not then be a mass of hard-sounding and abstruse terms,
or of dry uninteresting facts, but they will be vitalized
by the presence of Life, and exalted by familiarity with
its wonderful revelations. This motto should be the
beginning and end of every chapter in ‘cates tid
Narore.

CHAPTER XI.
THE DESCENDING AXIS, OR ROOT.

126, Tar part of the plant which takes a downward
direction, and preferring darkness, hides itself away in
the soil, is termed the Root.

127. Huemenrary Composrrion.—The chief bulk of
annual and biennial roots is composed of parenchyma (35).
The cells, individually considered, are subject to the
same laws of life, growth and multiplication, as those of
other parts; but there are some important differences in
the general growth of the tissue, as will presently appear.
In all plants that form woody stems, the wood
appears in the root soon after it begins to be pt Pees
in the stem. You have observed that trees and aR
haye strong, branching roots, composed chiefly of wood,
and corresponding in general with the extent and weight
of the. stem and branches which they are to fix and

With noné? How many in the Pines? In the Dodder? In the Crypto-
gamia? First pair of leaves, what called? First act of life in plants, what?

First motion observed? What should be studied along with books?
General subject ? Define Root. Of what composed?

ROOT FORMS.

General subject. Parts ofthe root. Define. Name each figure from 1 to
6, Which is the root of trees? Which belong to Biennial ?—Annual ?—Per-
ennial plants? ‘Define and point out the Primary Root. In what figures are
Adventitious Roots?—In what Aerial Roots?—In what Fibrons Roots?~—In
what the Fasiform Root and its varieties? What remarkable trees? Describe
each.

28

24

counterpoise. If you examine the roots of any strong,
hardy, herbaceous plant, you will find woody tissue, or
fibre, in the same proportion which it bears to the stem.
The fibrils, or growing points, are in all cases composed
of parenchyma. Sometimes, but very rarely, ducts are
found in the root.

128, Orcanocraray, or Structural Botany, is that
branch of the science which comprehends a study of the
organs as pieces of machinery, having certain relations,
and adapted to certain ends. It relates chiefly to
Srrvcroure and Form.

ORGANOGRAPHY OF THE ROOT,

129. Parrs Dermep.—The main body, or fleshy
part of the root, is called the Caupex, and the fibrous
portions are termed Finrms. See Roor Forms, Plate
VI. That part of the root which unites it to the
radicle, or base of the stem, is called the Basz, and
sometimes also the Crown or Collar. In the hair-like
processes with which most roots are abundantly clothed,
all the vital forces of the organ reside.

130. Tux Proutive Roor is the main body of the
organ, or that which proceeds directly from the radicle.
It is generally branched, as may be seen by a reference
to the Root forms just referred to.

131. Seconpary Roors.—When any part of the
stem is buried in the ground by accident, design, or the
habit of the plant, it will seek to maintain its life by
putting forth roots. Creeping and running stems thus
buried, or in close contact with the ground, send down
roots at every joint; and this is the secret of success
with cuttings and layerings, that the branches thus put
in the ground will strike root. Such roots, and all others
which do not belong to the Primitive root or its branches,
are called Seconpary or Apventiriovs Roots, as in
the Strawberry, fig. 11.

132. Tue Growic Pomrs.—The vital activities
reside wholly in the fibrils. The growing tissue, how-
ever, is not at their extreme points, but immediately
behind them, The extremities themselves consist of
older tissue, which has been carried along from the base
of the radicle, and combines with its insinuating points
the older and firmer cells, that peculiarly adapt it for
shielding the tenderer portions, by which it is continually
displaced, and pushed forward in growth. »

ROOT FORMS.
133. In respect to external shape, roots may be

In what proportion is wood formed? Define Organography. Parts of the
Root. Define Candex. Fibrils. Primitive Roots, Secondary. Which parts
vitally active? Growing tissue, whero deposited? Root Forms, Define the

.
ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

divided into the Branching, Fibrous, Granulated, Napi-
orm, Fusiform, Premorse, Tuberous, Fascicled and
Conical.

134. Brancurse Roors belong to trees and shrubs,
and are of a woody structure, ‘as in fig. 1. 4

135. Fisrovs Roors are found in most of our Grasses
and annual plants. They are chiefly composed of fibrils,
and are therefore very tenacious of life. See figs, 2, 10,
11 and 15.

136. Granvutatep Roors consist of small knobs, or
tubers, strung together by fibrils, as in the Wood Sorrel,
fig. 3.

137. Tun Fustrora Root (spindle-form) is fleshy
and tapering at both ends, as in the Radish, fig. 5.

138. Tue Narirorm Roor is a variety of the fusi-
form, with the caudex greatly thickened, as in the English
Turnip, fig. 4.

139, Tur Conicat Roor is also a yariety of the
fusiform, and is distinguished by its tapering regularly
from the base to the apex, as in the Carrot, fig. 9.

140. Tux Tuserovs Roor consists of one or more
fleshy knobs, or tubers, united at their base by fibrils, as
in the Orchis, fig. 8. This form must not be confounded
with the Tuber, such as the Potato, which belongs to
stem forms.

141, Tue Premorse Roor is an abbreviated conical
root, appearing as if cut or bitten off at the lower extre-
mity, as in the Devil’s Bit, a European plant (fig. 6),
which was named from this circumstance. The common
Birdfoot Violet of our wood-sides is also a good example.

142, Tue Fascicrep (bundled) Roor seems to con-
sist of an inordinate growth or swelling of the principal
divisions of a fibrous root into a number of fleshy pre
cesses, as in the Early Crowfoot, the Peony and the
Dahlia, fig. 7. A variety of this form developes into
five hand-like divisions, and is hence called Patmars.

PERIODS OF DURATION,

143. In respect to their continuance, roots may be
divided into Aynvat, Brenntat and Perewntan,

144. Axxvat Roors.—These belong to such plants
as spring from the seed, arrive at maturity, flower, and
bear seed in their turn, all in the course of one season.

145. Such roots are always fibrous, as may be seen
in the Convolvulus, fig. 10, in Barley, Oats, and many
common herbs and weeds of our gardens and kitchen
doors. They are only adapted to absorption; and in the
rapidity of their vital movements, the nutriment is ex-

B a, Fit Granulated, Fusiform, Napiform, Conical, Tuberous,
eo oman Duration of Roots,

SOURCES OF NUTRIMENT.

pended nearly as fast as it is collected. Only enough is
laid by to sustain the process of flowering, and when that
is over, the plant dies from mere exhaustion.

146. Brexntan Roors.—These in the first season
merely put forth a tuft of leaves; and all the extra
nourishment which the roots absorb is stored away in the
large, fleshy knobs, tubers, or other receptacles, that
always distinguish such roots. This is generally in the
form of sugar, starch, or mucilage. In the second year’s
growth, the plant clothes itself with a stem and leaves,
flowers, and ripens seed. These processes are almost
entirely maintained by the accumulation of the previous

_ year; and thus the root, haying no further supply, be-

comes exhausted, and dies. The Beet, Carrot, Radish,
and most of our esculent roots, belong to this class.

147. Perenyta Roors.—aAll trees and shrubs,
and many herbaceous plants, have perennial roots, or
such as live and grow many years. Those belonging to
arborescent and shrubby plants are woody, and, like the
stem in such growths, they have but a very small portion
of their tissue in an active state at any given time. The
wood is formed in the same manner as that of the stem,
but it has no part in the proper office or functions of the
root, which are vested entirely in the fibrils. These
last are, in all cases, temporary, either existing only in
the youth of the tissues which they clothe, or at most to
the end of the growing season. But they are always
renewed in the young and vigorous parts, and wake with
the waking season, to the fulfilment of their’ proper
work.

148. Hersaczous Srems—even those of our pe-
rennial herbs—are always strictly annual; for since
they cannot endure the severe cold of the winter, in tem-
perate climates, they die down to the ground with the
coming of frost; while the perennial roots, with their
latent juices, remain closely enveloped in their earth-
mantle, until Spring returns and calls them forth, when
they send up new stems, and appear with all the freshness
of a new life. Thus year after year renewed, they con-
tinue to put forth yearly their new stems, crowned with
new flowers and fruit. For this reason, small, shrubby
perennial stems, on being acclimated at the North,
change their habit, and become annual. Thus the Nas-
turtion, which is a perennial shrub in Peru, where it
is a native, in our climate becomes an herbaceous an-
nual,

Life of Annual Roots. Biennial, Perennial, Perennial Herbs. Instances
of each. 4

“25
CHAPTER XII.
SOURCES OF NUTRIMENT.

149. Tux Roor, in its normal position, may be con-
sidered as fixed in the soil, but it is occasionally found
floating at large in water, as in the Duck-weed, and many
Sea plants. Sometimes also it germinates without coming
in contact with either earth or water, and continues to
maintain its life in the open air. Again, it will strike
into the tissue of other plants, and live on the assimilated
material which it there finds.

150. Roots that live in the water are called Aquatic
Roots; those which shoot in the air, Arrran Roots;
those which live on other plants, Parasrtic Roots;
and those which are used merely as mechanical support,
to fix the plant to the surface on which it grows, Epr-
puytic Roots.

151, Aquatic Roors are generally distinguished by
very numerous, long, slender fibres, the use of which is
apparent ; for, living in a rarer medium than the soil
affords, they thus present a much greater extent of sur-
face to the surrounding element, and the means of obtain-
ing food are thus multiplied. Sometimes these roots
are quite free, and float at large, as in the Water Chick- »
weed; at other times they send down long processes, and
establish a connection with the soil, as in the White
Pond Lily. *

152. Azria Roots.—These are sent forth by the
stem at a distance from the ground, which they finally
reach and penetrate. The Mangrove, inhabiting the
low marshes which form the shores along the mouths of
most of the large tropical rivers, is able to sustain itself
in its unstable position by its strong aérial roots. These
are sent forth from different heights on the stem; and
after reaching the ground they establish themselves, and
form a kind of frame-work, on which the tree stands,
securely braced by the interlacing of its woody fibre with
the roots and fibres among which it is established, while
at the same time the water obtains a free passage through
the lattice-work thus formed. ‘These roots are natural
layers, and again send forth stems, and thus whole
forests are produced. This tree is represented at fig. 13,
but not very perfectly, for the aérial roots which it drops ,
down from the branches, as well as the main stem, are
not prolongedysufficiently to be conspicuous, nor are their
gradations preserved. In the Screw Pine (Pandanus)
we find the same habit, which is quite as admirably
adapted to its condition, as you will see at fig. 12, where

bject. Normal position of the Root. Exceptions. Roots that
live in water, what? On other plants? In the air? Used only to fix the
plant? Describe Aquatic Roots, Aérial Roots, Remarkable instances,

a )

26 ; ROOTS AND STEMS. Plate VI

10

General subject. What is shown at fig, 1° Define its two kinds of rvot,| nodes In respect to position how are the buds at fig. 11—how at fig. 10? From
and the uses of each? What at fg. 29—flg. - ig. 4? What part ts to be ob- | which of these does the main Stem develope? From which the Branches?
served? How are tho Tendrils at fy. 7—fig, 8? What at fig. 5, and what does | How are the branches at fig. 9?
it prove—fig. 6? What does fig. i1 represent? Point out the Nodes—the Inter-

i ad

OO ———

PHYSIOLOGY OF THE ROOT. QT

the aérial roots are striking out from every part, of the
main stem almost to its summit.

153. Tue Baxtay.—But the most remarkable in-
stance of this habit is found in the Banian, or Indian
Fig of the East, fig. 14. This tree sends out long,
horizontal arms, and from these drop down the aérial
roots, lengthening until they reach the soil, where they
finally establish themselves, put forth other stems, and
send down other roots, until the parent tree, surrounded
by numerous trunks almost vying with itself, becomes a
grove, and thus the multiplication of trunks goes on in-
definitely. But the Banian tree can neither be described
nor delineated as it appears in life, with its expansive
canopy of branches—a beautiful green temple of a thou-
sand pillars, curtained with the glossy clusters of its shin-
ing leaves.

154. Panasrric Roors——These are a variety of
aérial roots that shoot forth in the air; but instead of

‘reaching the soil, they attach themselves to other plants,

from which they derive their nourishment, They may
be divided into two classes—Green Parasires, and
Pare or Cororep Parasites.

155. Green Panasirzs are furnished with digestive
organs of their own, and are, in fact, not wholly parasitic,
because they perform, in their own tissues, a part of the
vital action necessary to their support. The Mistletoe
is an example. This shrub unites itself so perfectly
with the Foster-plant as to appear a natural branch.
Creeping and twining parasites abound in tropical forests,
where they often crush to death the trees which they
enfold.

156. Patz Parasrres have no green foliage, and
consequently no digestive apparatus. Hence they must
live entirely at the expense of the Foster-plant. This
will be better understood when you become acquainted
with the functions of the Leaf. The English Dodder,
Plate VIL fig. 3, is a pale parasite, and is well repre-
sented, showing the suckers at the end of the stalk, by
which it adheres to the herbs, on whose elaborated juices
it feeds and grows. Our common Dodder is a beautiful
little plant, notwithstanding its habit. Its profuse
clusters of white flowers look as if they were strung
together with numerous threads of gold-colored silk.
The clustered flowers of Beech-drops, and the curious
Indian Pipes (Monotropa), which are parasitic on’ the
roots of old trees, or among decaying herbage, belong to
this class. The Monotropa, in its whole substance—
leaf, stem and flower—when fresh, has the appearance of

-pure white wax. The leaves are reduced to mere scales,

Parasitic Roots. What varieties? How distinguished? Which perfect

and the close resemblance which its shape bears to a
tobacco pipe has suggested the name.

157. Onx-rtowrrepD Panrasires.—Sometimes the
parasite is reduced to a single flower, seated directly on
the Foster-plant. Such is the Rafilesia, fig. 2. This,
although a parasite, is the largest flower known. It is
truly the Mastodon of Flowers. It measures from eight
to ten féet in circumference, and weighs fifteen pounds ;
while the cup in the centre will contain eight quarts,
English measure. This flower is of a brick-red, inclining
to orange, marked with white spots. It is parasitic on a
species of Grape-vine, and is found in Sumatra.

158, Errenytic Roors.—These are useful merely in
their mechanical support. The root-like processes by
which the Ivy ascends, and the Trumpet vine sustains
itself in the air, are properly epiphytic, though they are
not usually called so; and this is true of all root-like
processes which serve merely for mechanical support.

159. Am Pranrs.—But epiphytic roots chiefly dis-
tinguish a peculiar class of plants that are called
Errenyres, because they grow on other plants, and Ai-
PLANTS, because they derive their nourishment from the
atmosphere. They generally grow on the trunks and
branches of trees, to which the epiphytic roots adhere .
merely for support, their true roots being free, and hang-
ing loose in the air. Many of the tropical Orchids are
of this kind. They are greatly prized by Florists, not
only for their beauty, but for their fantastic varieties
of form and color, which give them a wonderful likeness
to butterflies, and other bright-hued insects. One of
their forms may be seen at fig. 1, and also their free
roots shooting out into the air. The Tillandsia, or
long Gray Moss that grows so profusely on the Live-
Oak, Cottonwood, and other trees of the South, is a plant
of this kind.

160.. VecerasLe Puysionoay is that branch of the
science, which comprehends a knowledge and observation
of the organic machinery, as endowed with life, and
manifest inaction. It relates chiefly to viran nanrrs
AND FUNCTION. _

CHAPTER XIII.
PHYSIOLOGY OF THE ROOT.

161. Tus organ does not, like the stem, grow by
an extension of its whole length, but by the extremities
alone, as you have already been apprised (129); and this
mode of growth is well adapted to the circumstances

parasites? Why? Instances of Greon Parasites, Psle Parasites, Oneeflowered
parasites, Describe Epiphytic Roots, Air plants Instances.

28

in which it is placed. The Stem, for the most part, de-
velopes in the open air, and in that free element elon-
gates without interruption through its whole extent;
while the Root, living in a denser medium, must have a
corresponding difference of habit. Instead of projecting
forward its whole length, it insinuates itself, point by
point ; and as if Caution had been a natural companion
of the Darkness, it thus creeps along, opening a way, and
finding a space for itself, which otherwise it could not
attain. By this method, also, it is able to avoid any
obstacle, by winding round it. But if it grew like the
stem by a uniform projection of its whole substance, the
vital elements would be arrested in their flow, by every
obstacle with which any portion of the growing part
might come in contact. The active juices thus thrown
back, would accumulate ; the growth would only develope
swellings and contortions; repeated deformities would
occur; and the symmetry of the plant, and perhaps its
health also would be destroyed. But the Wisdom that
leadeth the little lambs on the hill-side guideth the Root
as well; and thus led it never goes astray in the dark.

FUNCTIONS OF THE ROOT,

162. Mechanical fixture, by which it maintains and
counterbalances the superincumbent stem and branches,
is the first, and most obvious function of the Root. But
if you examine closely, you will find that it has also
other offices, which may properly be termed vital. The
most important of these is

163, Assorrrion—or the power of sucking from the
soil the liquids and gases which are essential to the life
of the plant. This office is performed chiefly, if not
entirely, by the fibrils, or small hair-like processes with
which the root is abundantly clothed. These parts,
haying no epidermis at their extremities, absorb liquids
with a great deal of power, until the root is completely
saturated with moisture from the surrounding soil (164).
The way in which this force operates was long a subject
of much doubt and mystery. The ascent of the sap is
directly contrary to gravitation; and thus one of the
highest laws of Nature was supposed to be contravened
by the Vegetable Economy, ‘The theory of capillary
attraction was objectionable, because there are no con-
tinuous tubes in the vegetable frame, but only closed
cells, and short, interrupted passages. Yet these very
cells, closed by membrane, are now found to combine all
the circumstances necessary to a maintenance of that

ANALYTIOAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

mode of circulation which was discovered by Dutrochet
and is termed Exposmose and Exosmosr. ‘This, be-
ing at present the accepted theory, and one which, as far
as it goes, satisfactorily accounts for one of the most re-
markable and important processes in Nature, something
should be known about it.

165. Turory Expramen.—tTwo liquids of different
densities separated by a membrane, attract each other,
and currents will be established between them; but that
from the denser to the weaker liquid will be strongest,
in proportion to the difference of density between the
two. The principal current is called Hyposmose, or
inward flowing, the other Exosmosr, or outward
flowing.

166. Taz Experment.—Immerse a bladder partly
filled with milk, or a weak solution of sugar, in a vessel
of pure water, and the bladder will be gradually filled,
by the action of endosmose ; while at the same time the
water in the vessel will be slightly sweetened, or whiten-
ed, by a transudation of the denser liquid, through exos-
mose. If a glass tube haying the lower end closed with
membrane be used, you can witness - progress of the
experiment.

167, Appxication.—The vegetable cells are the
tubes closed with membrane—cellulose —which, it will
be remembered, is permeable by liquids (32). These
contain assimilated juices, which, being mingled with the
crude sap, or lymph, render it more dense than the
water on the outside of their walls, which being attract-
ed toward the denser liquid by this law that always
tends to equilibrium of densities, flows inward—and
this is Endosmose.

168. But that the counter-current, Exosmose is also
established, is clearly shown by two facts. First, a
plant grown in water always imparts some of its peculiar
properties to the liquid which it inhabits ; and secondly,
we find by a careful analysis of the soil round any plant,
that the earth is more or less impregnated with its pecu-
liar properties, neither of which could be if the liquids
of the plant did not flow outward.

169. But though all this is, almost beyond a doubt,
true, there is yet a higher truth that should not be lost
sight of. The Vital Principle is still, and ever must be,
superior to merely mechanical laws; and to a consider-
able extent holds them in obedience to itself. Dutrochet
considered Galvanism as the agent of transmission; and
probably there are several agencies concerned. The

Leading subject. Define Physiology. To what doesitchiefly relate? How
does the Stem grow? The Root? Reason of tho difference. If it grew like
the stem, what would happen? First and most obviotis function of the Root?
Most important function? By what organs chiefly maintained? Theory of

Capillary attraction, why objectionable? Theory now generally adupted, callod
what? Explain. Meaning of Endosmose? Exosmose? Describe experiment, »
Application. What force superior to the mechanical? What forees probably
assist the operation? Dutr sidered the agent of transmission what ?

a

Se ee

Plate VIII. wWooD. 99

vO

on

) oO

Ge OS VU C0 Oo 7

CoN Nt

General subject. What do figures 1, 2 and 8 represent? Define each.
What three principal parts in woody stems seen at fig. 8? Are all these parts
observed in fig. 6? Wow many? Show the difference of structure? Where
isthe new wood deposited in figures 4,7,8 and 9? Where in fig.6? What
kind of stems does each mode of growth produce? Describe fig. 5—fig. T—flg.
10. What does fig. 9 represent? How many yoarsold? Why? Trace all the
different parts in fig. 8, from a, the pith, outward. Show the line of cells from
which the new wood and bark are deposited. What figures are of Exogenous
wood? Whatof Endogenons? Describe figs. 4,5, How many years old is

tho rater? Why?

30

flow of the sap is always most rapid when the vital action
is strongest. In the spring, when the buds of the pre-
vious year are expanding into leaves; and in summer
when the buds for the coming year are just beginning
to be formed, there is a strong determination of sap to
the extremities. Light, Heat, Electricity and Winds,
accelerate the vital forces, and produce some remark-
able effects, which they could only do by virtue of the
existing vitality; and it is highly probable that the
circulation of the fluids is more or less strongly impelled
by all these forces, Light exerts a powerful influence on
the leaves directly, and through them, indirectly, on the
whole system. Vegetation is always more rapid and
powerful in warm than in cold climates; and it is said
that no natural degree of heat would prove injurious,
provided there is also a sufficiency of moisture. Winds
not only afford mechanical exercise; but they lave the
whole system in fresh currents, which are thus driven
through the pores of the leaf, and carry electrical stimu-
lants into the whole circulation. When a plant dies the
flow of the sap is restrained, and the Endosmose is at once
arrested. Thus you see that no merely mechanical
agency can satisfactorily account for the actions of living
beings. They have machinery, it is true, and this must
be moved by mechanical agency; but the movine powER
stands back of all; for the structure, in being vitalized,
passes away from under the common laws of dead matter.

170. Cxoice or Nurriment.—That plants do have
a power of selection, or a kind of choice in the substances
that surround them, is’ absolutely certain. From the
self-same soil a Beet-root, or Potato, will take up potash,
a Clover-plant lime, and Wheat, phosphoric acid for the
elaboration of its seed, and silex for the support of its
stalk. It has also been observed that roots lengthen
most rapidly in the direction of the most favorable con-
ditions, thus appearing to seek, by a kind of instinct, the
water and gases that are to be found in richer soils,
But the idea of their being governed by instinctive pre-
ferences is now wholly exploded. We can easily see
that they must grow most rapidly where they find the
best means of growth; and thus literal and prosaic
Science very coolly sets Poetry aside.

CHAPTER XIV.
THE BUD.

171. A tree should not be considered as a single

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

individual, but rather as a compound being, consisting
of as many individuals as it may contain buds.

172. A Bud is a scaly envelope containing the
rudiments of a new plant, which it holds in a latent
state, until circumstances favor their development.
At figs. 10 and 11 are different forms of the sup, The
trees and shrubs of warm climates do not form scaly
buds, but unfold their leaves directly to the air. When--
ever there is snowa part of the year, and severe frosts
occur, buds are produced for the protection of the tea:
plantlets.

173. Srrucrure or THe Bup.—In this is found one
of the most beautiful provisions of life, The young
Plant is enveloped in a coat of downy fibre, with layer
upon layer, to make it soft and warm. Its roof is
thatched with stronger folds; and over the whole is
spread a coat of resin, which renders it impenetrable
both to cold and wet. Thus wrapped in its silken
swaddling clothes, the Plantlet sleeps securely in its
warm retreat, until the latent power is excited, and it
comes forth to join the troop of dancing leaves, and re-
joice in the greenness of Spring—or perhaps to assert its
individuality by the assumption of a new life.

174, The Embryo Plant remains latent in the bud,
as it often does in the seed, and will not grow till it is
placed in circumstances favorable to its development,
But that it does exist in the bud, and has the capacity of
unfolding itself into a new plant, is shown by the familiar
operations of Grafting, Layering, and Budding, which
consist simply of transferring the bud to conditions where
its specific vitality may be excited, and its individual life
called forth.

175. The Plumule, or ascending portion of the stem,
originally consists of a growing point, or, in other words,
a bud, which, in its undeveloped state, exists in the
embryo. By the development of this a section of stem
is produced, still terminated by a bud, which always
finishes and crowns the annual growth. In some trees,
as the White Birch and Cherry, the primary axis, or

principal stem, continues to maintain its ascendency ; and

with its aspiring point annually crowned by a new leaf-
bud, it remains distinct from the branches, But in most
cases, by repeated ramifications, it becomes indistinguish-
ably merged in its own offshoots; and at the summit
several points of about equal height appear, neither of
which has any special claim to the distinction of belong-
ing to the primitive stem, as we often see in the Lime
and Apple-trees.

Do plants choose “their food ? Is it an instinctive process? Tiow ex- @x-
plained?
Leading subject. What may a Tree be considered? Define Bud. Whero

are scaly buds formed ? “Where not formed? Structure of the Bud, describe,
Embryo, proofs of its existence in the bud. Process of its development and
vegetation, describe. Primary axis, in what trees distinguishable ?—in what not?

THE BUD..

176. Novzs.—The points at whieh leaves are pro-
duced are called Noprs, because the tissues are there
condensed into a kind of knot, as you may see by examin-
ing any leaf-bearing twig, and also at figs. 10 and 11.
The nodes are very distinctly marked when the base of
the leaf surrounds, or nearly surrounds, the stem, as in
the Polygonum tribe, one of which you may see in this
volume under the delineation of Polygonacew, The
nodes are sometimes called joints, and there is occasion-
ally a teal articulation at these points; but if they are
marked no otherwise, they are rendered conspicuous by

the scars of the falling leaves.
7 177. Invernoves are the spaces between the nodes.
The rudimental stem consists of a definite number of
these leaf-bearing points and the undeveloped spaces
between ; and the growth consists in an elongation of the
whole extent, so that the nodes are gradually drawn apart,
giving room for a free expansion of their leaves,

178. The stem, as you have seen, is lengthened by
the expansion of the terminal bud (fig. 10). Palms,
with few exceptions, produce only terminal buds, when
the stem is entirely without branches, and is said to -be
stupLe. But most plants show a disposition to produce
branches. These spring from lateral buds, which are
termed axmiary, because they arise from the axils of
leaves, or the angle between the leaf, or leaf-stalk and the
stem, as in fig. 11. By this means the undeveloped axes,
or growing points, are multiplied, and the tree extends
itself horizontally. Every branch may thus be considered
a new system of vegetation ; for it multiplies the starting
points, and continually repeats the primitive process of
development, every particular branch and branchlet being
crowned at last by a terminal bud.

179. ARRANGEMENT or THE Brancursi—As these
are developed in the axils of the leaves, it is obvious that
they must have the same arrangement. Branches are
opposite when they spring from the axils of opposite
leaves, a8 in the Lilac and Horse-Chestnut ; when they
spring from the axils of leaves alternately arranged,
they are ALTERNATE, as in the Chestnut, Lime-tree and
Buttonwood; and when they spring from the axils of
leaves oceupying a ring rownd the stem, they are Ver-
TICILLATE, or whorled.

180. Were there no interruption of these secondary
means of development, the tree would be perfectly sym-
metrical; but several circumstances interfere with them,
and more or less impair the symmetry of growth. These

31

are chiefly Undeveloped Buds, Adventitious Buds, and
Superfluous Buds.

181. Uxprvenorep Bups.—-The whole number of
buds formed by trees are never at any time developed.
Indeed they cannot be all of them designed for develop-
ment; but in their plentiful production, the means of
continuing the plant are multiplied, and provision is
made for cases of accident. If the terminal bud is
destroyed, some of the lateral buds, which else would
have remained inert, are put forth, and thus supply its
place. - In this way, when the foliage of trees has been
destroyed by canker-worms, or frost, they are often re-
clothed so rapidly, that their returning verdure seems to
have been recalled by the power of magic; but the
necromancy rests entirely in the sudden development of
latent buds.

182. Buds which have remained latent, embedded
for years in the trunk of trees, when approached by an
accidental opening, have forced their passage through the
wood, and put forth into new branches. The non-deyel-
opment sometimes proceeds in a regular order. When
the branches are opposite, the growing points are gene-
rally crowned by three buds, but all of these seldom ,
grow. The terminal bud usually continues the growth,
and the two lateral ones remain latent, as in the Maple.
But sometimes the lateral buds are developed, and the
terminal one is suppressed, when the stem becomes regu-
larly forked, as in the Lilac, and the besakifzh little plant
known as Innocence, fig. 9.

183. Apyenrrriovs Bups.—Stems that are gorged
with sap often produce buds out of the regular order, as
in the Willow tribe. These are called Apyrenrrrious
Buns, and in trees they are usually deposited in the
wood, at the ends of the Medullary Rays (198), and
spring from the new and tender tissue which has lately
been deposited. The beautiful shades in the Bird’s-eye
Maple are said to be owing to the numerous adventitious
buds which have become incorporated with its wood.

184. Surerrivous Bups appear to be often produced
by an irregular multiplication of the axillary buds.
Thus in extremely vigorous trees, three buds may be
produced instead of two, or two instead of one. But all
these irregular multiplications of the bud have one com-
mon origin—in the excess of nutriment and of vitality
in the vegetable tissues.

185. Thus the symmetry of a tree may be disturbed
by two very important influences—first, the non-de-

Points of leaf insertion. Name. Why so called? What

h a

7,
are

called? When conspicuous? Spaces between nodes, Stem lengthened,
how? What trees produce only terminal bads? When only these are
produced, what arrangement has the stem? How is it generally? How

d? Each branch may be considered what? What
t have b branches? Why? What causes disturb the symmetry?
How 1 are undeveloped buds often useful? What of latent buds? Shades in
Maple-wood, by what caused?

Plate IX.

STEM FORMS.

each belong? Describe fig. 6—its mode of twining. Fig. 8, what difference be-
tween it and fig.6? What kind of stem has the Grape?—the Strawberry ?

Point out the Twiners—Cleavers—Climber—Creeping stem—Trunk—Offset,

General subject. What docs fig. 1 represent ?—fig. 2? What difference be-
tween them? Describe fig. 3. What does fig. 4 represent? What at 1 and
2? What three figures in tho plate aro Endogens? To what family does

THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.

velopment of regular buds; and secondly, the production
of irregular buds. But although the mathematical order
is sometimes thus infringed, the grace and harmony of
nature are not impaired. On the contrary, one must
feel, in looking at a fine tree—however irregular may be
its proportions—that it must be a daring hand that
could attempt an alteration; and the thoughtful mind
will recognize in these seeming accidents, only a profounder
wisdom, and a more excellent beauty.

186, Txorns are abortive branches, which in their
dry and undeveloped state become rigid. That this is
really the true explanation is shown by their sometimes
putting forth leaves, as in the Sloe, fig. 5. Naked
thorns, and one clothed with a few leaves, are also seen
in fig. 6, which represents a thorny shrub of Palestine.
Thorns, prickles and stings, seem to be a kind of natural
weapons in plants, and are analogous to the horns, tusks
and stings of animals. These, in some cases, disappear
under the influence of culture. Hence Linnzeus poetically
considers such plants tamed, or deprived of their natu-
ral ferocity; and in sober truth, if thorns are really
undeveloped branches, there is a very good reason why
the higher degree of nutriment found in cultivation
should cause them to disappear in the completely devyel-
oped structure.

187. Distixcrion BETWEEN A THorn AnD Prickie.
—A Thorn is an extension of the wood ; a Prickle is
a continuation of the bark only (84), as you may assure
yourself by peeling off a small section from the stem of a
Rose or Bramble, when the prickle will be removed along
with the bark; but a Thorn treated in the same way
shows its connection with the wood.

188. A Tenpr is a slender, leafless branch, with
a spiral extremity, by which it clasps a firmer body that
may serve asa prop. In the Grape, fig. 4, the tendrils
take the place of suppressed leayes, from whose axils
they arise. They are also branched, as in the Sweet Pea,
fig. 8, and thus the means of support are multiplied.
The tendrils of the Virginian Creeper will adhere to
smooth marble, like the rootlets of Ivy. Sometimes the
tendrils belong to the leaves, as in the Pea and the Len-
til, fig. 7.

189. The leaf-buds of many trees are very beautiful in
their partial expansion, Among these, that of the Horse
Chestnut, which contains both leaves and flowers, is very
conspicuous, But the most splendid example known
among us is found in the Walnut, the buds of which re-

a

33

semble half-blown Tulips, whose petals have a texture
of the richest velvet, varying in color from a delicate
flesh-white to a tinge of the finest gold, sometimes relieved
and softened by a hue of blush-red, or a tinge of ashen
eray:

—

CHAPTER XV.
THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.

190. Srem Dermwev.— That part of the plant which
developes upward, seeking the air and light, is called
the Srem; and in respect to position, it usually has a
diametrical opposition to the Root.

191, Distiyerions or THE Stem anv Root.—And
between these two organs there are some other quite re-
markable differences, which we will briefly notice. The
Stem grows by an extension of its whole substance ;
the Root by an application of new material to its ex-
tremities. The stem produces buds, and sends forth
leaves, and through these chiefly it acts on the element
in which it lives. The root gives birth to no organ,
but its own parts. With a few remote exceptions, it
never produces buds, and therefore bears only naked
branches, while it acts directly on the soil, without the
intervention of any other organ. The branches of the
Srem are symmetrical; those of the Roor without
order. ,
192. All phzenogamous plants possess stems, though
in some instances that organ is very short, at others hid-
den beneath the soil. The first impulse of growth in the
stem is to ascend ; but it does not always preserve this
direction, as you will see in the description of subter-
ranean stems,

193. Exementary Composrrioy.—aAll very young
stems are composed exclusively of parenchyma, or they
have only the rudiments of fibre. But in the course of
growth various transformations occur, which were treated
of in Chapter IV. The most remarkable of these modi-
fications is THE PRODUCTION or Woop. It will be
remembered that all the tribes of plants below the Club-
Mosses (101), are wholly destitute of wood, and, in all
the lowest forms, of every thing like fibre also; but the
humblest plant that is articulated into root, stem, leaf
and flower, must have some kind of fibre, or fibre-like
tissue, otherwise it could not form the necessary articu-
lations and framework of those organs.

Thorns, define, How is this proved? Idea of Li Probable Reason.
Distinction between Thorn and Prickle. How proved? Tendril, define.
Varieties. What buds most beautifal ?

5

General subject. Define Stem. Distinctions of Stem and Root? Are any
of tho higher plants destitute of stems? ‘Of what are very young stems com-
posed? Most important product of transformation.

34

194. Component Parts or Woop,—By examining
fig. 7, Plate VIIL, it will be seen that wood is not
usually composed of woody fibre alone, but that ducts of
various kinds enter largely into its composition. In this
drawing of the Italian Reed, the different form’ of the
cell are represented very clearly. The single woody
bundle here exhibited, though from the stem of an
Mndogen (224), shows their distinguishing points—be-
ginning at the left hand, cellular tissue; annular and
spiral ducts ; then a series of bundles bcmpebiad of woody
fibre, dotted and spiral ducts, and wood; and, finally,
parenchyma again in the cells of the rind, the two outer-
most layers of which have some dots of chlorophylle.

ANATOMY OF THE STEM.

195. It will be seen by the above analysis that a woody
stem usually consists of three principal portions—the
Pirn, Woop, and Barx. The organic structure of these
must be considered separately.

196. Tue Prra.—tThis, as you have doubtless often
seen, occupies the centre of the stem; and by aid of the
microscope we discover that it is composed of parenchyma,
the structure of which has already been examined, and
may be seen in fig. 8, at aa. The cut represents a
woody stem of three years’ growth. The figures 1, 2,
3, mark the growth of each year which is deposited in
layers, and the letters refer to the same points in both
parts of the figure. In the young state, the pith is filled
with nutrimental juices; but often, from a rapid growth,
or other causes, it is absorbed, and the centre of the
stem becomes hollow, as in the Grasses; or the pith is
pressed inward by the vigor of growth in the outside,
and is finally obliterated, as in our forest trees. It ap-
pears to be directly serviceable to the plant only in the
early stages of life; for as it advances in strength, it al-
ways gradually diminishes in volume, and at length be-
comes a dry spongy substance, filled only with air, To
the pith belongs

197. Tue Mepuriary Saeatu.—tThis consists of a
circle of spiral, or other ducts, immediately surrounding
the pith, and connecting it with the wood, as in fig. 8 at
d. But the circle of ducts is not complete, for inter-
cepting wedges of the woody tissue protrude themselves
here and there, sometimes crowding the ducts out of
place. Yet still the medullary sheath maintains itself
in a general way, sending off its spiral tissue to the

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

branches, and from these to the stalk and veins of the
leaves,

198. Tue Mepurtary Rays consist of flattened
quadrangular cells built up in a single series, like bricks
ina wall. They belong especially to the wood, which
they .trayerse at regular intervals, radiating from the
Medullary Sheath to the Bark. The two lines of oblong
cells passing through fig. 5 are the Medullary Rays; but
in this highly magnified representation, their convergence
is not to beseen, This is better shown at 7 7, in the trans-
verse section of figure 8, marked A, where the Medul-
lary Rays are represented passing from the Bark to the
Pith. But in the vertical section at B they are inter-
rupted, the six layers or lines that are represented, not
passing from the bark to the pith. The reason of this is
that their layers are not arranged in a perfectly vertical
direction, and owing to this slight flexure, their lines are
divided or cut by a vertical section of the stem. The
Medullary Rays are the remains of the Horizontal Sys-
tem (37). They have been compared to the woof of the
vegetable fabric, as they are delicately shot through the
woody fibres of the vertical system, which compose the
warp. ‘They serve to keep up a communication between
all the growing parts, or the Wood, Pith, and Bark
generally. They are called by joiners the “ silver
grain ; ” and although the cells themselves are invisible
to the naked eye, yet the lines which they form are con-
spicuous in the cross section of many kinds of wood, and
especially the Oak and Maple, to which they give a
beautiful silvery lustre. The Medullary Rays do not
always reach entirely from the pith to the bark.

199. You have already obtained some idea of the
general structure of the Wood, as well as its component
parts. These are very well portrayed in the Italian
Reed, at fig 7, and also in fig 8, where the wooden
tubes and ducts—maintain their relative positions in the
stem, Ina section of the wood of the Plane-tree, fig.
10, the structure is seen as it occurs in a more condensed
form, but still more highly magnified. The mode in
which the tubes, both of the proper wood and ducts, over-
lap each other by their pointed ends, is well shown,
clearly representing the complete isolation of each cell, or
tube, and hence the identity of the general structure
with that of parenchyma, or the primitive cellular tissue,
The divided ends also show the respective calibre of the
ducts and wood-cells—that of the former being repre-

Of what not wholly composed? Composition of Pith, Tho Medullary
Sheath. Three principal parts of a woody stem. Describe Pith. At what
stage most abundant? Probable use, In what plants obliterated? Its
changes, describe. Describe Medullary Sheath. What tissue chiefly pre-

rails in it? In what parts deposited? Medullary Rays, How arranged?

To what parts belong? How deposited? What parts connect? In what
section of the figure are the lines complete? Why not in the vertical? Of
what aro they the remains? To what compared? What called by Joiners?
In what woods conspicuous? Of what is wood formed? Which have greatest
calibre? How are the tubes arranged, and what does it prove?

STEM AND LEAF.

General subject. Describe fig. 1. Of what is it a variety? What differ-| grow? What marks? What name? Figs 6 and 9, what analogy? Fig. 7,
ence? What at 37—at4? How are such plants useful? How annoying? | explain structure, What figure represents the Creeper, the Tuber, the Scaly
Deseribe fig. 2. What are the marks or dots on the tubers ?—On the blackened | Bulb, the Tunicated Bulb, the Bhizoma, the Corm, the Bulblet? ,
tuber. Describe fig. 8. What at af—at bf Describe fig. 4. How does it

36

sented by open mouths a, and that of the latter by minute
specks, 4, showing that they have nearly passed into the
solid state, the bore being almost obliterated. In fig. 5
‘is a transverse section of wood from the same tree, show-
ing more clearly the wide bore of the ducts, and the dot-
like calibre of the wood-cells, which are almost entirely
filled up by an accumulation of the Secondary deposit
(38), that has greatly thickened their walls.
200. Licnrve.—The wood-cells and ducts collec:
tively, or the substance of wood, is termed Lianne.
This substance is richer in carbon and hydrogen, and
hence in the materials of combustion, than any other
tissue in the vegetable frame. But it does not consist
entirely of organic material, for in the thickening of its
cells a large quantity of earthy matter is deposited in
their walls, as you have before learned. This consists
chiefly of salts of Potash, and is shown by the deposit
left after burning, for the chemical basis of common
wood ashes is potash; and if there were no earthy element
there would be no ashes. The harder kinds of wood, as
Oak, Maple and Hickory, abound in the ligneous deposit,
while they have less of water than the softer kinds; and
this gives them their great value, not only as fuel, but
in the various mechanic arts,

201. Hearr-woop axp Sap-woop.—The old wood
that occupies the centre of the stem is called the Hzarv-
woop; while that which lies next the bark, from its
beautiful white color, is named the ALsurnum, or Sap-
wood. In the latter alone the vital forces of the wood
exist; for the Heart-wood is so far a dead substance, that
it appears useful to the tree chiefly, if not entirely, in
affording mechanical support, and preserving the unity
of the system, by keeping the form entire. We may see
the truth of this assumption in those trees that live, and
bear fruit, many years after their trunk has become a
hollow cylinder. Whenever the distinction between
the Heart-wood and Sap-wood is strongly marked, the
latter assumes a particular and definite color. The yel-
low hue of the Fustic, the black of the Ebony, the beau-
tiful dark red of the Mahogany, and the rich colors of
the Black Oak and Black Hickory, all exist in the
Heart-wood,

202. Tue Camprum Layer is a stratum of extremely
delicate and yital cells, which are interposed between
the wood and bark, and belong equally to both. They
are of an oblong form, and may be seen in the lines ¢ e,

Of what besides organic material does wood consist? How shown? Of what
talt chiefly consist? Why are hard woods better than others? The sub-
stance of wood—name—in what is it rich ?—two principal parts of wood.
In what part are vital actions maintained? Why called Alburnum? Po-
sition of Heart-wood. What proves it a dead substance? Colors. Cam-

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

fig. 8. They are formed of a mucilaginous liquid called
the Camsrom, which has already been noticed (54),
From these cells is developed a layer of Wood on the
one hand, and a layer of Bark on the other; while
another supply is sent off to replenish and reinvigorate
the Medullary Rays.

203. Tue Bark is at first composed entirely of
parenchyma, and the external layer is green, from the
chlorophylle (65) which it contains. But when the stem
begins to form woody tissue, a portion of woody fibre is
distributed in the Bark, the inner layers of which become
fibrous, while the outer layer gradually loses its green
color, and assumes an ashen gray. The Bark is com-
posed of three distinct layers—the Liber, the Cellular
Envelope, and the Corky Envelope.

204, Tue Liser.—This is the white inner layer of
the bark, and is so called, not only because it exfoliates
in thin plates resembling the leaves of a book, but be-
cause the liber of many trees has been used instead of
paper for writing. The fibres of this integument are
long and yery tenacious, as you have seen in the de-
scription of the Bass-tissue (42); and for this reason
they are used for many purposes in the manufacture of
cordage, and various woven fabrics, a more particular
account of which will be found in that section of the
Economical Uses of Plants that treats of the Bark. The
position of the Liber is seen at f,in fig. 8, being next
outside of the Cambium Layer.

205. Tae Certutar Envexorr, or Middle Layer,
of the Bark comes next in the outward direction. This,
in the young state, may be known by its green color, and
from this circumstance is sometimes called the Green
Layer. It is shown at g, in fig. 8, and does not usually
increase after the first year or two. By the thickening
of the Corky deposit next outside, it is excluded from the
light, without which chlorophylle cannot be formed; and
it gradually perishes, never to be renewed.

206. Tux Corxy Exvetorr.—This, in woody stems,
surrounds the Cellular Enyelope, and consists entirely of
flattened tabular cells, as may be seen at h, fig. 8. The
peculiar colors that distinguish the new bark and young
twigs of different species, are due to this envelope,
Every one who has had the taste for a walk in the woods
early in spring, must have observed the pleasing variety
of tints which they assume, changing from sober ash to a
a lively brown, crimson, or bright yellow, thus giving to
the monotonous landscape the vivid effect of flowers.

bium Layer, define, Of what formed? What does it deyelope? Bark,
of what first composed? How many layers? What called? Inner bark, de-
scribe. Why socalled? Its fibre. Its particular tissue, Position of Liber
What layer next? How known in its young state? Is it permanent?

“THE STEM-—ITS MODE OF GROWTH.

207. It is the corky envelope which exfoliates -in
large continuous sheets from the Birch tree. This is of a
peculiar structure, the firm layers of tabular cells alter-
nating with others less compact and durable, which,
when existing in contact with a vital layer below, crumble
te dust, and thus cause the bark to peel off.

208. Corx.—Sometimes an unusual development of
this tissue occurs, as in the Cork-Oak. The bark of this
tree, which is a native of Southern Europe, exfoliates
once in eight or nine years, affording that very useful
article known in commerce as Corx. Some species of
Elm, and the Sweet Gum tree, also yield cork.

209. At fig. 4 is a section from the stem of the

_ Maple, at the commencement of the second year’s growth.

A is the transverse section; B is the vertical section.
The spiral vessels around the pith are seen at ¢; the
ducts are marked v p, and the bundles of woody fibre,
f; ¢ the cells of the cambium layer; pe pe, the cellular
layers of the new wood and bark; f the fibrous cells, or
liber, between; s the corky layer ; and, outside of all, is

the common integument, with projecting hairs. At fig. | high

9 is a transverse section of the Oak, showing, in the six
white concentric circles of wood, the growth of six years,
while the same number of rings are seen in the bark.
The circles of dark dots inside of the woody tissue show
the position of the ducts.

210. Comparative Continuity or THE Bark AND
Woov.—The same circumstance which solidifies and
makes the wood durable, contributes to the destruction
of the Bark—namely, the crowrn. As this chiefly
occurs in the Cambium Layer, between the wood and
bark, it must be external to the first, and internal to the
last. Hence, while the old wood on the one hand is
rendered compact and hard by the inward pressure, the
bark, on the other, is greatly distended and torn by the
outward pressure. Thus while the one is continually
confirmed in its solidity, the other is continually under-
going changes, both from this cause and the corroding
influence of the elements without. Hence the bark on
old trees is never entire.. It is marked by cracks through
its whole extent, and often by deep fissures. The dead
parts fall off in layers ; and as the cells of the bark soon
cease to grow, the proportion of bark to wood is much
less in old than in younger trees.

211. The three layers of bark which have been de-
scribed are not to be distinguished in old trees, or rather
in old parts of the tree, for there the middle or green

What layer next? Describe. Colors. Spring-walk. What substance pro-
daxd? From what tree? What other trees? Longest life has Bark or Wood?
Reason. of the difference, Trace the component parts of the Stem. What layer
obliterated in old bark ?

37

layer is generally obliterated; but in young woody stems
and branches they are very distinct and clear. .

CHAPTER XVI.
THE STEM—ITS MODE OF GROWTH.

212. By the first and most obvious principle of divi-
sion, stems are ranked according to their sizx, as consti-
tuting Trees, Shrubs and Herbs. Between the two first
there is no absolute line of division, as a small tree may
be a large shrub, and the reverse. There are, however,
some general distinctions worth observing.

213. A Trex is a plant with a woody stem, that
rises a considerable height from the ground before tt
puts forth any branches; and some authors suppose
that it should be about five times the height of a man to
be assured of its title. But sometimes large trees branch
close to the ground ; and there are many which it would
scarcely do to call shrubs, that are less than twenty feet

214. A Survs is a plant with a woody stem, that
branches near the ground, and is less than twenty-five
feet high, as the Currant.

215. Uxprer-Suruss are more diminutive forms of
the shrub, as the Whortleberry and Sweet Fern.

216. Aw Herp is generally a plant of smaller growth,
composed chiefly of cellular tissue, and haying compara-
tively a small portion of wood inits system, as the Daisy
and Sunflower. -

217. The Herb, Tree and Shrub, are well contrasted
in figs. 1,2 and 3, Plate VIET. But there is a funda-
mental difference in stems, by which they are ranked
according to their

218. Mopz or Growrn.—All Pheenogamous plants
are thus divided into two great ranks—Exogens, or Out-
side Growers, and Endogens, or Inside Growers. The
first correspond with Dicotyledones, and the second with
Monocotyledones; for all plants with two cotyledons
have exogenous stems, and all with one cotyledon have
monocotyledonous stems. Wxogens may be represented
by the Almond tree, fig. 2, and by most of our com-
mon herbs, shrubs and forest trees; and Endogens by
fig. 6, and by the Lily, Grass, and Palm tribes gene-
rally. We will now proceed to notice the differences of
structure that distinguish these strongly defined classes.
All their varieties radically depend on the Mopz or

General subject. Most obvious division of stems. Define Tree—Shrub—
Under-Shrub, Herb. What division? Correspondence, Synonymes, Ex:
plain,

38 ARRANGEMENT AND VENATION.

18

General subject. What do figs. 1,3.and4 represent? How are the leaves | the Grass—tho Palm—tho Castor-oll plant—the Fern—the Acacia? What
at 1,at 8, at4,atS? What figures are of Net-velned leavos—Parallel-veined— | large groups are distinguished by the two principal forms? Figures of radiately
Vorked-velned? How are tho veins in the Water-Chestnut—in the Orchis— | veined leaves, what?

‘THE STEM-—ITS MODE OF GROWTH.

Growrs, or the manner in which the Fibrous system is
deposited in the Cellular.

219. Exocenovs Srructurr.—Fig, 9 represents a
transverse section from a stem of the Oak. It is com-
posed of distinct concentric zones, or circular layers, one
of these being formed every year from the vital nutriment
in the Cambium Layer (202), and deposited between the
Liber and Alburnum, or the outer wood and inner bark.
A new layer of wood is thus formed on the outside of the
older tissues, which are pressed inward, and become
greatly solidified, so that the tubes almost lose their
calibre, as you have already seen. This mode of growth
is favorable to increase in diameter, and a wide lateral
development; and consequently we see, very generally,
stout and thick stems in our forest trees, with an um-
brageous expansion of the branches. It is also favorable
to longevity ; for as all the vital forees are renewed annu-
ally, and the woody accumulation in the tissues serves
for mechanical support, it would seem that there could
be no necessary limits to the life of such a tree. The
general structure of an Exogenous stem has been very
clearly defined in the last chapter, in the Anatomy of the
Wood.

220. Expocenous Srrucrure.—Here there are no
distinct layers, but the woody tubes are deposited among
the cellular tissue, without any apparent order. The
new wood in growth is deposited toward the centre, and
becomes indistinguishably mingled with the old, which
is pushed outward. Thus the growth can only take
place by a. gradual distension of the stem; and that no
longer than while it remains sufficiently flexible to yield
to the pressure. The vital action being thus checked
horizontally, takes an upward direction; and hence
Palms, and other endogenous trees, are distinguished by
those lofty and slender forms which are at once so majes-
tic and so graceful. In fig. 6 may be seen a section of
a Palm stem, with the bundles of woody fibre curved first
toward the centre, and then toward the circumference,
and thus interlacing each other. In the transverse sec-
tion at the summit, may be seen the divided ends of the
fibre, appearing like dots» But in the arborescent
Yuceas the stem remains soft, and thus capable of un-
limited distension—a feature which is more remarkably
shown in the gigantic Dragon-tree of the African Islands,

39

which appears like an enormous herb, and is, in fact, a
kind of Lily. In Palms the wood of the lower parts of
the stem is more solid and compact than that of the upper.

221. The stem of an Endogen affords no definite dis-
tinction of pith, wood, and bark,-nor is it traversed by
medullary rays. It consists of threads, or bundles of
woody fibre, surrounding a group of ducts. These bun-
dles may be traced directly from the base of the leaves
and in some instances clear to the roots, in young plants.
At other times, curving outwardly, as seen in the figure,
they lose themselves in the cortical integument of the
rind, which is thus interwrought with the woody system,
and becomes inseparable from it—or is not to be sepa-
rated as a distinct layer.

222. As Palms generally do not form lateral buds,
if the terminal bud is destroyed, they, having no means
of reproducing it, decay and perish. The leaves are
borne in a cluster at the summit; and the diameter of the
trunk, never being contracted by the protrusion of branches,
which, in dividing the substance must diminish the bulk,
is of nearly equal thickness through its whole extent.

223. But sometimes two or more lateral buds devel-
ope, and the stem branches. This is seen in the Screw
Pine, fig. 3, Plate IX. In this and all such cases, the
branches preserve the Palm-like character, and are cylin-
drical, producing leaves only at their extremities, But
in those endogenous plants where lateral buds are freely
produced, and leaves and branches are scattered along
the stem, it tapers upward as in the exogenous forms.
The Asparagus is the most familiar instance of this ar-
rangement, while the Indian Corn furnishes a fine exam-
ple of the ordinary structure of Endogenous stems.

224, Exocens anp Enpocens.—Exogens have two
seéd-leaves ; they grow by depositing new cells in Con-
centric Circles, on the outside of the wood, or between
it and the bark; they form lateral buds ; and their
stems are distinguishable into Pith, Bark, and Wood.
Endogens have but one seed-leaf; they do not deposit
their wood in Layers, nor on the outside, but in the
centre; they have no definite distinction of Pith and
Bark; and they sexpom rorm Lateral Buds.

STEM FORMS. AERIAL MODIFICATIONS.

*225. In respect to their external form, stems may be

>

Define Shrub, Under-shrub, Herb. On what principle is the next great
division? What two great classes? How marked? With what other division
does each pond? Inst; ofeach. Describe the Exog structure.
Endogenous. Where is the new wood deposited in Exogens ?—in Endogens?
In what direction do Exogens incline to expand?—Endogens? What dis-
tinetions nearly or quite lost in the endogenous stem? To what may its bun-
les of fibre be tracel? What parts inseparable or indistinguishable in Endo-

gens? Why do not Palms grow thick and stout, like Oaks—or Oaks tall, like
Palms? What hinders lateral growth in the latter? In what case do they
continue to expand horizontally ? What remarkable instance of lateral expan-
sion? Distinctions between Exogens and Endogens, Why are Palms not usu-
ally branched? In what cases are they ? What other instances of branched Endo-
gens? What happens ifthe terminal bud is destroyed? What effect has branch-
ing on the shepe of the stem? What fine subject for study of the Endogen

40

further divided into the Caulis, the Trunk, the Vine, the
Sucker, the Runner, the Offset and Stolon.

226. Tue Cavxis is the stem of Herbs, and bears
both leaves and flowers. It is chiefly composed of pa-
renchyma, and in all temperate climes is annual in dura-
tion, as in the Hen-bit, fig. 1.

227. Tue Trunx is the stem of Trees, and needs no
further description, as in the Wax-Palm, fig. 9.

228, Tue Cuxm is a jointed stem, and distinguishes
the family of Grasses, as in fig. 5.

229. The Scare is a stem that springs directly from
the root, and bears a flower or flowers, but no leaves, as
in the Dandelion, fig. 2.

230. Tue Sucker is a branch which, proceeding from
a part of the stem just below the surface, rises, and in
turn becomes a parent stem, as in the Rose and Mint
tribes. The Maize, fig. 4, furnishes a good example, the
suckers being seen at 1 and 2, and the jointed culm at 3.

231, Tun Runner is a prostrate stem that creeps
along the surface of the ground, putting forth leayés and
roots in little clusters at its extremities, and thus form-
ing new plants, which in due time also extend themselves,
and send forth runners. The Strawberry, fig. 10, is a
stem of this kind.

232. Tue Orrser is a short branch, terminated by a
rosette of leaves, sent off by the parent plant, and which
will, in its turn, strike root and give birth to others.
The Honse-leek, fig. 7, is a familiar example.

233. A Sroxoy is a branch curving until it reaches
the ground, when it strikes root, and establishes itself,
producing new individuals. This habit probably suggested
the idea of layering, The Currant and Gooseberry are
good examples. The Pandanus odoratus (one of the
Screw Pines) has this habit; and at fig. 3 it may be
seen, with its stoloniferous branches curved, and curving
to the ground, some of which have already sent up new
branches, crowned, like those of the parent tree, with
tufts of leaves.

234. Tue Vinx is a plant whose stem, being too weak
to preserve an erect position, clings to a firmer body for
support. When the plants ascend by means of tendrils,
they are called Climbers, as in the Grape. In the
Clematis, the leaf-stalk performs the office of a tendril;
while in the Pea and Vetch tribes, the tendril is a pro-
1ongation of the summit of the leaf-stalk.

235. Twixers are plants that ascend by winding
round some body which serves as a prop; and there is in
every species a determined mode of twining, from which

. ~~ ae

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

it cannot be diverted, so long as its vital energy is not
seriously impaired. In fig. 6, which represents the
Great Bindweed, the conyolutions are from left to right;
and in fig, 8, the Hop, they are from right to left.
From its proper and natural mode of ascent a twining
stem cannot be diverted. If trained in an opposite diree-
tion, it will repeatedly make sharp angles and curves, in
order to restore itself, until it becomes exhausted b> its
efforts to preserve this great law of Nature.

236. CLzavers.—Another class of plants mall
neither by means of tendrils nor by conyolutions, but by
the roughness of their surface, which ténaciously adheres
to the supporting body; and the habit is distinguished
in the common name of a large genus of plants (@alium),
which are popularly known as Cleavers. One of By
curious family is seen at fig, 11.

237. Reciiine Srems, are those which are ies
weak to sustain themselves in an erect position; and
they receive different names,. By to their degrees
of prostration, | They are

(1) Ascenprne, when the stem rises obliquely from
the base ;

(2) Decumpenr, when the stem trails along the
ground, rising at the extremity, as in the common Fiye-
finger ;

(3) Procumsznr, when it runs lightly along the
ground; and

(4) Prostrate or Ruxyrxa, when it keen close to
the surface, sometimes burrowing beneath the ground.
Of the eleven forms of the stem represented in Plate [X.,
four are Endogens, and the remainder Exogens,

CHAPTER XVII.
THE STEM—SUBTERRANEAN FORMS—FUNCTIONS.

238, One of the results of a closer study, and more
accurate observation, has been the discovery that, as a
general law, the Root sends forth only naked branches,
and theréfore produces no buds. Bulbs, tubers, and
several other subterranean modifications of the growing
axis, are for this reason separated from Root-forms, and
they are now ranked among stems, By this arrangement,
both the Sealy and Creeping Roots of the old Botanists
are now considered as Stems. c

239. The principal subterranean modifications of the
Stem are, the Tuber, Corm, Rhizoma, Bulb, and Creeper

240, Tuser,—This is formed by the terminal bud ot

” Principal ‘stem-forms, dofine and describe each. When plants ascend by means
of tendrils, what are they? When they wind round a prop? What effects when
& twining stem is turned from its course? Give examples.

General subject. Why are these separated from Root-forms? What termed
by old Botanists? Why incorrectly? Principal Subterranean Modifications.
Define and describe each.

Plate XII. LEAF FORMS. 41

General subject, Name each of them. Instances of each. Define Cordate | between figs. 2 and3—4.and9—18 and 14? How isfig. 8—17—18? How's the
age et en sop ipaggamlateagea Difference | Venation in these leaves? What, them, do-they indicate, Endogens or Exogens?

1 ;

,

4

42

a subterranean branch, which, becoming greatly thick-
ened, developes into a fleshy knob, having nunierous buds.
The Potato, in which the buds have the popular name of
eyes, is a familiar instance. The Jerusalem Artichoke,
fig.. 2, Plate X., is also a fine example. The tubers,
in different stages of progress, are seen crowning the
several branches; while one of them, exhausted by the
efforts of the preceding year, has no buds. The Tuber is
well stored with starch, to be expended in the future
growth of the plant.

241. Tue Burs may be defined as a subterranean
Bud, usually clothed with scales, which, like those of the
Bud, appear to be undeveloped leaves, as in the Lily, fig.
5. If the bulb consists of concentric layers, it is said to
be tunicated, or coated, as in the Onion. A transverse
section of this kind of bulb, showing the layers, is seen
at fig. 7. The vertical section of a Bud, fig. 6, and that
of the Lily-Bulb, fig. 9, illustrate the analogy of structure
between the Bud and Bulb. The latter is, to all intents
and purposes, a subterranean pup,

242, Buisuers are small aérial bulbs, which are de-
veloped in the axils of the leaves, as in the Tiger-Lily, fig. 8,

243. Tue Corm is a solid bulb of a round form, and
a compact, uniform texture, as in the Wake-Robin, and
the Meadow Saffron, an English plant, fig. 3. At a is
the old corm, nearly exhausted, while the fresh new corm
is seen at b. ©

244, Tue Ruoma isa thickened horizontal stem.
It has the same mode of growth as the aérial forms, in-
creasing at the apex from a terminal bud. The scars of
former stems are to be seen on its surface, and to these
marks the Solomon’s Seal, fig. 4, is indebted for its name.
The Sweet Flag, Ginger, and our native Iris, are also
examples,

245. Tue Creeper is a variety of Rhizoma, from
which it differs chiefly in size, The Carex arenaria,
fig. 1, is a creeping stem, which often renders important
service in binding the loose sands of low maritime shores.
The terminal bud, in this plant, remains subterranean
during the first year. In the second year it ascends,
puts forth a creeping branch, with a cluster of leaves and
roots; and year after year this operation is repeated, the
plant thus extending itself indefinitely. At 3 is the stem
of the present year, at 4 a section of the last year’s stem.
The Knot-Grass, a troublesome weed in door-yards and
gardens, has a very branching stem of this kind, It is
so extremely tenacious of life, that if but a single joint

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY,

is left it will grow and spread rapidly, so that, if it once
gets rooted, it is very difficult to exterminate,

FUNCTIONS OF THE STEM.

246, The most obvious design in the structure of the
Stem consists in the mechanical support which it affords
to the superincumbent growth, but it has also equally
important vital functions, The Stem keeps up a more
or less active communication between the remotest vege-
table organs, the Root and Leaf; and thus it is mani-
festly a great conducting medium. The Root absorbs
the surrounding liquids and gases by endosmose. These
constitute the Crupr Sar, which, with every step, as it
rises, meeting with denser, because more highly elabo-
rated liquids, it continues to ascend by the same law, -
under the influence of the superior vital law, finding
passage in the early stages of growth mostly through the
dotted ducts, but afterwards through the newer wood.
When arrived at the branches, the currents are subdivided
and sent into the branchlets; thence, by innumerable
ramifications, they pass into the leaf-stalks and veins,
whence they again repeatedly diverge; and thus enter-
ing the smaller veins and veinlets, they visit and refresh
the remotest particles of the leaf. There, haying been
acted upon by the light, in a manner hereafter to be
more particularly described, the innutritious portions re-
jected, and the nutritious elements’ more highly elabo-
rated, they form a whitish, and somewhat viscid sub-
stance, which is known as Camprum, or ExanoraTEep

Sar.
247. The liquid thus prepared holds in solution the

Elements of the Vegetable Tissues; and having com-
pleted its tour in the leaves, it immediately sets off on
its homeward journey to the Root; but only a small por-
tion eventually arrivés there. On its passage through
the Stem, it deposits the Cambium Layer (202); and
from this stratum is sent forth nutriment, which, taken
up by the Medullary Rays (198), passesinto the Albur-
num (201), and all the vital parts of the wood. Thus a
new layer of wood is formed on the one hand, and of bark
on the other,

248. Nor is this all. A considerable proportion of
the Cambium is appropriated to supply those cells in
which the peculiar products of the plant*are elaborated,
These are found mostly in the Bark, which is generally
the chief place of deposit for the medicinal and other
active properties of the plant. Continuing these offices

What ts deposited in the Tuber, and for what purpose? . How is the Bulb
in the Lily? How in the Onion? Most obvious funetionsof the Stem? What
other functions? What office has it between the Root and Leaves? Describe
the ascent of the Sap. By what law does it rise—throngh what parts, in the

young state—afterward—what higher law—what changes—how does it progress
—how Wivergo—what at last reach—what change—by what influence—what

separation occurs—what is it thon—what hold in solation? Describe the pas-
sage back. ‘Through what strata docs it pass? What deposit?
>

THE LEAF. 43

throughout the whole stem, the remainder of the Cam-
bium at length reaches the Root, which, it will be re-
membered, having no digestive organs, can elaborate no
nutriment for itself. To this it not only supplies new
materials of growth, but also, by enriching its juices,

_ enables it to maintain the action of Endosmose, by which

new currents are continually put in motion. Thus the
circumnavigation of the Vegetable System is complete.
By a continued repetition of these processes, the tree
lives and grows year after year, until, in contemplating
its majestic proportions, we forget that the life of the
simplest herb that dwells beneath its shadow, is an illus-

. tration of the same beautiful laws.

CHAPTER XVIII.
THE LEAF.

249. On@anic Parrs—A leaf consists of two dis-
tinct parts—the flattened expansion called the Buane,
and the frame-work that supports it, which is the stalk
and yeins. The first is composed of cellular tissue, the
latter chiefly of woody fibre. The leaf-stalk is called a
Periote. When the petiole is not present, the leaf is
said to be sessile.

ANATOMY OF THE LEAF.

250 Leaves almost always expand horizontally, pre-
senting one surface to the earth, and the other to the
sky. This is their regular position; and corresponding
with this, we commonly find a very marked difference,
both in color and texture, between the upper and under
surfaces, which is appreciable by the naked eye. By aid
of the microscope we find that the apparent difference
originates in the intimate structure of the parts.

251. Tuz Urrer Surrace is usually composed of a
single layer of oblong cells, very compactly arranged,
with their ends presented to the expansion, so as to leave
exposed the least possible extent of single walls and
intercellular spaces. But in plants which inhabit dry
and sterile regions, these superficial cells often consist
of two, and sometimes of three layers. The Melon,
which grows well in dry, sandy soils, has three of these
compact layers, as you will see at fig, 22; and the Ole-
ander, which is a native of Syria, has three layers also,
and still more compactly arranged ; while in the structure

What effect? What chiefly in the Bark? Where at last arrive? What
service to the Root? Why does not the Root elaborate its own food ?

General subject. Of what parts does the leafconsist? The elementary con-
stituents of cach. Name of the Leaf-stalk; When absent how is the leaf? In
what direction do leaves usually expand? What surface to the light? How

of the Epidermis (77), there are equally important guards,
which are even more under the influence of atmospheric
changes. This arrangement, and some other peculiarities
of structure in the leaf, are designed to check evapora-
tion, or regulate the expenditure of fluids by the consti-
tution and necessities of the plant.

252. Lower Surracer.—In this the cells are oval or
ovate, and very loosely arranged, so as to admit of many
intercellular spaces, as in fig. 22. But in leaves which
present their surfaces equally to the light, there is no
difference between them, as in the Iris and Pine tribes.

253. Light acts healthily on the upper surface of
leaves, hurtfully on the under surface; and if by any
accident, as high winds, they become displaced, they
appear to make a voluntary effort to regain their true
position. In this way, plants that stand continually
with’ one side to a window, grow awry, being drawn
around, by the impulse of the leaves, in their determina-
tion to present their upper surfaces to the light. When
cultivators wish plants to be symmetrical, they turn them
frequently. Some very interesting experiments on this
point were made during the vegetation of the young
Bean plants, which served as models to illustrate Ger-
mination in our fifth plate. A vigorous young plant, ©
about four inches high, while standing near a light win-
dow (but not in strong sunshine), was observed to haye
made a curve in the stem, in order to present the upper
surface of its leaves more completely to the light. It
was turned round, when in the course of an hour it had
straightened itself, and in another hour had made an
opposite curve. By this time candles were brought in,
when one of them being before the plant, in the course
of the evening it turned completely back, and made
another curve toward the candle, proving itself equally
sensitive to artificial as to natural light,

254, Tum Eprpermis, or outer integument, usually
consists of a single layer of flattened cells. But this
organ also, when evaporation is to be restrained, affords
the same safeguards as the cells beneath, haying in many
cases two strata of cells, and in some cases three. In
the Cacti—a tribe whose fleshy, succulent stems perform
the office of leaves, which are entirely wanting—the epi-
dermis is of a peculiar structure. As these plants in-
habit dry sands, bare rocks, and the hottest and most
sterile situations, they are admirably fitted to retain for
a long time whatever moisture they may acquire, either
from the atmosphere, rain, or dew. The epidermis is

affected by light? What instance? Structure of the upper surface. How in
natives of very dry soils? Why? Under surface. Name of the outer integu-
ment. What ‘openings? What organs are they? On what principle con-
structed? Describe the operation.

44 LEAF FORMS.

General subject. Name each figure, Point ont the difference between figs,
land2. Define Sinuate—Linear. Describe the Sinuate leaf—the Lyrate—the
Pinnatifid—the Runcinate. How is the Pedate leaf—the Palmate? Describe
tho Peltate leaf—the Oblique leaf, How are the leaves at fig.12? How many .
leaves of Exogen—what of Endogen—how do you distinguish their characters? 46
If the lobes at the baso of the blade in fig. 18 were developed equally, what /
kind of leaf would it be? What is the distinguishing character of the leaf in
fig. 14? How do 5 and 6 resemble each other—how unlike? At fig. 10 is the
true palmate leaf, hand-shaped, with 5 finger-like divisions; at fig. 8 the form
is also termed nalmate,

THE LEAF.

formed of three strata of greatly thickened cells so that
exhalation is completely checked, and the loss of moisture
effectually restrained. Nor is this all, The epidermis,
you will remember, is pierced at regular intervals by
openings called

255. Sromara.—These are the Orcans or Exnara-
tion. ‘They are situated so as to open directly into
the air-chambers of the intercellular system by which
they are surrounded; and through them a circulation is
kept up between the cells of the interior of the leaf and
the outer air. In fig, 20, two oval bodies represent the
_ stomata. Each one, as will be seen, is composed of two
~ lip-like processes. These are constructed on the principle
of a self-acting valve, and are exceedingly sensitive to
the influence of moisture. When there is an excess of
water in the system, they elongate themselves, curving
outwardly, and thus open a passage for the exhalation of
the superfluous water. But when there is a deficiency
of water, and they become dry, they shorten and straighten
themselves, so as effectually to close the passages, and
thus prevent exhalation. The very circumstance which
is caused by a want of water in the system, closes the
door against its useless expenditure, at the very moment
when the waste would become injurious. This sensibility
in the vegetable system, doubtless, to a considerable
extent, supplies the place of sensation, which belongs to
animals. ,

256. Position or tHe Sromara.—These organs
are generally too delicate to bear the full power of the
sun, and hence they are chiefly found in the lower sur-
face of the leaf, where they are sometimes so numerous,
that 120,000 have been counted in a square inch of sur-
face. In sword-shaped, and other vertical leaves, in
which the two sides are both presented to the light, the
stomata are equally distributed over their surfaces. In
leaves which float on the water, as those of the White
Pond Lily, the stomata are allon the upper surface;
and in completely submerged leaves they are not found.
There are no stomata in the epidermis of Roots.

PREFOLIATION.

257. The peculiar manner in which the leaf lies
folded in the bud is called Preroutarion. The differ-
ent ways of folding in the leaves of plants, are so uni-
form, as to be of some importance in the determination
of their relationships. This subject at least furnishes a

45

very interesting study; and it may be pursued, in the
happiest manner, when the leaf-bud is completely swelled,
just before its expansion, Make a cross section with a
sharp knife, and the mode of arrangement will be exhib-
ited in the clearest and most beautiful manner. The
buds of the Apple, Peach, Horse-Chestnut, Lilac and
Walnut, may be recommended to the young student as
good subjects of observation. In studying the arrange-
ment of leaves, two things are to be observed; first, the
manner of folding in the single leaf ; and secondly,
the arrangement of the leaves in regard to each other.

258. The following are some of the principal forms of
Prefoliation in the single leaf :

(1) Conpuruicatr, when the leaf is folded toward
the mid-vein, with the upper surfaces inclining toward
each other, as in the Oak, Peach and Magnolia, fig. 10;

(2). Convotute, when the leaf is rolled up from one
of its edges in a complete coil, as in the Plantain, Cherry
and Apricot, fig. 13 ;

(3) Revoxure, when both edges are rolled outwardly
toward the mid-vein, as in the Willow and Azalea, fig. 11 ;

(4) Ixvoture, when both edges are rolled inwardly
toward the mid-vein, as in the Apple, Violet and Water-
Lily, fig. 12.—In the beautifule Lotus, a Water-Lily of
Egypt, fig. 21, the manner of folding in the inyolute leaf
is clearly shown ;

(5) Pxarren, when the leaf is folded like a fan, as in
the Currant, Maple and Vine, fig. 14;

(6) Cimcryare, rolled up like a crosier, from the apex
to the base, as in the Linden and Fern, fig. 15;

259. Secondly, of the folding of leayes in relation to
each other, the following are the principal varieties :

(1) Oxsvoture, when a half of each leaf embrages a
corresponding half of the next, as in the Sage, fig. 16;

(2) Surervoture, when one conyolute leaf, embra-
cing another, is rolled up along with it, as in fig. 17;

(3) Equrranr, when the leaves successively inclose
each other in parallel lines, without any inversion, as in
the Iris, fig. 19;

(4) Imnricarep, when the outer deaves are succes-
sively folded over the inner, as in fig. 18.

In the order of their folding in the bud, leaves ex-
hibit their future arrangement on the branches,

260. AnrnaNcement or Leaves.—In respect to their
distribution on the stem and branches, leaves are

(1) Avrerware, when there is only one to each

What in vegetables analogous to sensation in animals? Position of the Sto-
mata. Numbers. How inthe uppersurface? Under? How in sword-shaped
eaves? In floating leaves? In submerged leaves? How in the Root? For
what are all these guards designed? Mode of folding in the bud? How
named? What buds recommended for study? What two points to be con-

sidered? Forms of Prefoliation. Define and describe each, Are the six first
modes of folding in the single leaf, or in associated leaves? Define and de-
scribe the four next. How are these, single or associated forirs? Instances of
each mode, What modes of distribution on the branches? How with one
leaf to each node?

46 ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

node, as in the Apple and the Oak, fig. 1, Plate XT,
and the Evening Primrose, fig. 8 ;

(2) Ovrosirr, when there are two to each node, as
in the Maple, Lilac, and fig. 3; aud

(3) Verricrtiare, when they surround the stem in
a whorl, or ring, as in Cleavers and in the Madder,
fig. 4,

261. This branch of the science has of late become
much expanded; and the arrangement of leaves has been
found obedient to certain mathematical laws, for an ac-
count of which the inquirer is referred to “Gray's Bo-
tanical Classbook "—a most excellent elementary treatise
on the Life, Structure and Habits of Plants, with which
no American student should be unacquainted.

VENATION,

262. The manner in which the veins are distributed
in the leaf is termed Venatioy. This system is divided
into the Mid-vein, the Veins, Veinlets and Veinulets.

263. Tue Min-Ver is the strong process that usually
passes through the middle of the blade, from the base to
the apex, as in figs. 2 and 5.

264, Vers are subdivisions of the mid-vein, as in
the Cherry, fig. 2, and the Water Chestnut, fig. 5.

265. Vernters are radiations from the principal
veins, as in fig. 2.

266. Veruterts are still more remote subdivisions,
the ultimate radiations of which are often so fine as to
elude the naked eye, as in figs. 12 and 14.

267. The stronger branches, or primary veins, are
frequently called Riss, and the leaf is said to be three,
five, or seven-ribbed, as in figs. 10 and 15; while the cen-
tral process is called the mid-rib. The word Nerve is
also sometimes used to express venation.

268. There are three principal modes of venation—
Reticulated Venation, Parallel Venation, and Forked
Venation.

269. Rericuarep Venation is a characteristic of
Exogens, as in the Oak, fig. 1. Such leaves are fre-
quently called nét-veined leaves, which is, indeed, the
shorter and better name. Net-veined leaves are of two
varieties—the Radiately-veined, and the Feather-veined
leaf.

270. When the apex of the petiole divides into
several nearly equal processes, which radiate from the
base to the circumference, the leaf is Raptare.y veep,
as in the Mallow and Castor-oil plant, figs. 15 and 10.

271. Fearuer-verseo Lear.—tn this the petiole is
obviously continued, and runs from the base nearly or
quite to the apex, giving rise to veins, which again throw
off their divisions and subdivisions, forming a ag of
network, as in figs. 2 and 12.

272. Parattet Vewarton.—In this the veins are
usually straight, as in the Grasses, fig. 11, and the Palms,
fig. 13, but they are sometimes curved, as in the Orchis,
fig. 6. A fine example of this mode of venation is found
in the Indian Corn. At fig. 9 is seen a leaf of an Acacia,
native of New Holland, which is of a peculiar structure.
At the base is a kind of leaf-like petiole, which is parallel-
veined; while the summit is compound and net-veined.
Such a leaf is called a Puytioprom, Endogens are dis-
tinguished by parallel venation, as in the Lily, Grass
and Palm tribes.

273. Forxep Venation.—In this mode—which ig
a characteristic of Ferns—the veins are thrown off in
two opposite pairs, or forked, as in fig. 7.

CHAPTER XIX.

LEAF-FORMS.

274. Ortam or Form.—De Candolle, the great
French Botanist, has a theory that the forms of leaves
depend on the quantity of parenchyma, and the distribu-
tion of their veins; but for our purpose, the simple facts
in the case will be sufficient.

275. Familiarity with Leaf-forms is a great help in the
discrimination of species, and you will now give your at-
tention to the chief of these—merely observing, as we pass,
that the names which distinguish them, being types of
mere form, are also applied to all other parts of the plant.

Whenever a leaf consists of a single piece or part,
it is Sure, however much the margin may be divided,
as in the Oak, Rose and Lilac. Simple leaves are

(1) Oxsrcvuxar, in their nearest approach to the cir-
cular, as in the Lettuce-Liverwort and Pennywort, figs.
1 and 20, Plate XII. No leaf is perfectly round;

(2) Ovare (egg-shaped), rounded, with the stalk
attached to the larger end, as in fig. 2;

(3) Onovare, rounded, with the stem attached to
the smaller end; the reverse* of ovate, as in fig. 3:

* The particle ob, in Botany, always revorses the meaning of the words to
which it is affixed.

How with two leaves in each node? In a whorl. Arrangement of the
veins, What called? Parts of the venous system, Define the Mid-vein,
Veins. Veinlets. Veinulets, What are the etrong primary veins sometimes
called? What other word used? Three principal modes of Venation, De-

scribe Reticulated venation. What sometimes called? What varieties? What
great class characterize? Parallel venation, Varieties. What great class doos
itindicate? Forked venation, In what plants? De Candolle'’sThoory. Loaf
Names—Forms, Define cach.

a

“COMPOUND LEAVES.

How is fig, 9 compounded ?—fig, 10? What kind of leaf at fig. 11? To which
of the two principal forms does it incline? Are these leayes of Endogens or

Exogens? Why?

' General subject. Name each figure. To which of the two principal forms
_ ofthe Compoand Leaf do figs. 1, 4, 5, 6,7, and 12 belong? To which figs. 2, 9,
10, and 18? Mow are figs. 1 and 6 said to be winged ?—how at fig. 4? Howis
Se Semmpoended—11—-21 How is the winged leaf at 12? What form at 3?

48

(4) Ostone, the breadth greatly exceeding the
length, and nearly of the same breadth throughout, as in
figs. 7 and 12;

(5) Ovat, when both ends are somewhat sharply
rounded, as in figs. 5 and 6;

(6) Dramoxp-rorm (rhomboidal), as in the White
Birch, fig. 10;

(7) Corpare (heart-shaped), the base forming two
rounded lobes, as in the Lilac and fig. 4;

(8) Resrrorm, a broader and shorter heart-form, as
in the Asarum, fig. 9;

(9) Laxcroxare, shaped like an ancient lance, with
a long and curved point, as in the Peach, fig. 8;

(10) Sparvxare, in the form of an ancient weapon,
called a spatula, fig. 11;

(11) Sacerrare (arrow-form), the base prolonged
backward, in two diverging lobes, as in the Calla and the
Arrowhead, fig. 13 ;

(12) Hasrars, the terminal lobes smaller, but still
more diverging, as in the Sorrel, fig. 14; _

(13) Aurtonep, the base winged with ear-like pro-
cesses, aS in a species of Sage, fig. 18 ;

(14) Crasrrxe, the base of the leaf embracing the
stem, fig. 15;

(15) Acrrose (needle-shaped), leaves clustered in
long, slender and acute processes, as in the Pines, fig. 16;

(16) Pzrroniare, when the edges of a simple leaf
cohere, so that the stem appears to grow through it, as
in the Honeysuckle, fig. 17 ;

(17) Connavx, when the bases of two opposite leaves
cohere, so as to form a double perfoliate leaf, as in the
Boneset, and some species of Honeysuckle, fig. 19;

(18) Snyvarz, when a winding or sinuous line de-
scribes the margin, as in the Oak, fig. 1, Plate XIIL ;

(19) Lyrare, with the notches more sharply defined,
and the terminal lobe larger and more rounded, as in
Shepherd’s-purse, and the Turnip, fig. 2;

(20) Posxarirm, with the lobes reaching to the mid-
vein, and again divided, as in fig. 3 ;

(21) Ruycrsare, cut into large diverging teeth,
which point backward, as in the Dandelion, fig. 4;

(22) Lixean, long and narrow, as in the Grasses,
fig. 5;

(23) Pepare, with several deep lobes, somewhat
resembling a bird’s foot, as in the Violet, which bears
its name, and fig. 7;

(24) Patmars (uand-form), with several lobes re-

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

sembling a hand with the fingers spread open, as in the
Passion-flower, and the Castor-oil plant, figs. 8 and 10,

(25) Pewrare, having the stalk fixed near the centre,
so as to give the leaf a shield-like appearance, as in the
Nasturtion, fig. 9; and

(26) Onrzace, with the sides of the base developed
unequally, fig. 13,

(27) Enstrorm (sword shaped), long and narrow, with
both surfaces alike, as in the Iris, fig. 6.

(28) Decurrent, with the margin running down the
stem, as in the Thistle, fig. 14.

276. In this plate are various modes of being cut,
or different forms of the lobed Leaf. The lower leayes
of the Water Chestnut (Zrapa natans) are minutely
divided, while those which grow out of water are entire.

COMPOUND LEAF-FORMS,

277. When a leaf is composed of more than one
piece or part, it is Compounp. A compound leaf may
be distinguished from a deeply divided simple leaf by
the articulation, or jointing together, of its several parts,
which, when the leaf decays, fall asunder. ‘Leaves have
two principal modes of composition—the Pryware For,
as in the Locust, Rose and Pea, and the Ternare Form,
as in Clover. Other compound forms are either yari-
ations or combinations of these. .

278. The divisions of a compound leaf are called
Learuets, and they exhibit all the peculiarities that dis-
tinguish simple leaves. The stalk that bears them is
called the Common Prriotx, and the foot-stalk of each
particular leaflet is called the Perronua.

279. A Compound leaf is Pinnate, when the leaflets
are affixed to each side of a common petiole, as in the
Rose Acacia, fig. 1, Plate XIV. Pinnate leaves are
also called Winged, because the leaflets serve as plumage
to waft them up and down in the air.

A Pinnate Leaf is

(1) Texmmatty Wixcep, ending in a single leaflet,
as in figs, 1 and 6;

(2) Ausursuy Winaep, antes’ in a pair of leaflets,

4;

- (3) Inrerruprepty Wincep, when the ordinary
leaflets are interspersed with smaller ones, as in the
Potato and the Agrimony, fig. 7;

(4) Cmnuose, ending with a tendril, as in the Lentil.

fig. 12;

Instances. What are the divisions of a simple leaf called? Water Chest-
nut, describe, Compound leaf, define its principal forms and divisions, What

do they oxhibit? The Stalk of a compound leaf, its divisions, Describe the
forms. Pinnate, its varioties. Define each.

LEAF-FORMS.

(5) Bremwate (twice pinnate), when the leaflets
‘themselyes are pinnate, as in the Honey-Locust,
fig. 8; and

(6) Trrmnare (three times pinnate), when the
leaflets are bipinnate, so that the leaf is thrice com-
pounded, as in fig. 5, which represents only one leaf.

280. When a leaf consists of several finger-like divi-
sions, it is called Digitate, as in the Horse-Chestnut,
fig. 3.

231. A Ternare Lear consists of three leaflets,
which crown the stem in a kind of whorl, as in the Clover,
fig. 2. At fig. 13 is a ternate leaf of the Wood-Sorrel,

__. whose leaflets are obcordate, or reversed heart-shape. A

Ternate Leaf is

(1) Brrernare, when the leaflets are themselves
ternate, fig. 9; and :

(2) Trrvernare, when the leaflets are biternate,
fig. 10.

282. A Leaf is Decomrounn, when it combines the
characters of the two principal types of the Compound
Leaf; and it is said to be Pryyarety Decompounn, or
Trrnatety Decomrounn, as it approaches more nearly
one or the other of these forms. The leaf of Meadow
Rue, fig. 11, is Ternately Decompound.

LEAB-MARGIN,

283. Tue Mancry or tue Lear is generally marked
ty notches of various forms, The different modes of
being cut present characters so uniform, as to be of con-
siderable importance in the distinction of species. A
Leaf is

(1) Exrme, when there are no notches, or teeth of any
kind, as in fig. 1, Plate XV. The Victoria Regia, fig. 15,
has a remarkable leaf. It is entire, and the margin is
surrounded by a deep rim. It spreads out on the water
like a great platter, often six or seven feet in diam-
eter;

(2) Szrrare, with notches like the teeth of a saw,
all pointing to the summit, as in figs. 2 and 3. At fig.
6 the leaf is biserrate, or doubly serrate ;

(3) Denrare (toothed), with irregular and diverging
notches, as in the Plane and Chestnut, figs, 4 and 5;

(4) Reranp, with the margin slightly concave,
fig. 7;

(5) Crmyarn, with rounded notches, as in the Penny-
wort and Mallow, figs. 8 and 9;

(6) Lacnstarm (torn), cut in deep and irregular

gashes, as in Aconite, fig. 10;

When twice pinnate, Three times. Leaf in finger-liko divisions. Throe
divisions. Varieties of the Ternate leaf. Decomponnd leaf. Leaf-margin,

7

49

(7) Inctsmp (cut), the margins divided by deep in-
cisions, as in Crowfoot, fig. 11. Between the two last
there are no absolute distinctions ; the terms cut, gashed
and torn, being used almost, if not quite indifferently,
and merely represent slight variations of the lobed
leaf;

(8) Dissecrxp, with the parenchyma greatly deficient,
and barely covering the veins, so as to give the appear-
ance of a skeleton, as in the Water Ranunculus, fig. 13,
Submerged leaves most commonly take this form. In
the Water-Chestnut, which has already been referred to,
the dissected leaves near the base grow under water ;
while those that float on the surface are simple and un-
divided. The foliage of this plant is exquisitely delicate
and beautiful ;

(9) Frixzp, the margin greatly expanded, as in the
High Mallow, fig. 14;

(10) Senyescenr, the notches invested with thorn-
like processes, as in the Holly, fig. 12; and

(11) Enos, appearing as if gnawed or bitten by
animals, as in fig. 16.

LEAF-SUMMIT.

284. Toe Apex or toe Lear is also marked by ©
several variations, which are of considerable importance
in specific distinctions. A leaf is

(1) Acurs, when it ends in a sharp point, as in the
Peach, fig. 1, Plate XVI. ;

(2) Oxruse, when it is blunt at the apex, fig. 2;

(3) Acummare, with a greatly attenuated point,
more or less curved, like a shoemaker’s awl, as in figs. 7
and 8;

(4) Mucronare, ending in a bristly point, fig. 3 ;

(5) Reruse, with a rounded notch at the end, fig. 4;

(6) Exarerare, with a small, sharp notch at the
end, fig. 5; and

(7) Pruncare, appearing as if cut off square at the
end, as in the Tulip-tree, fig. 6. At fig. 9 is a flowering
branch of the same beautiful tree, showing more perfectly
the peculiar form and venation of its fine leaves (285).
At fig. 10 one of the Locust tribe is seen, with its leaflets
arranged in opposite pairs, like delicately plumed wings,
and retuse at the apex. In the Lentil of the sacred
Scriptures, fig. 11, the leaf terminates in a tendril; while
in fig. 13, the very acute, and also acuminate, leaf of the
Wild Radish (Raphanus) is seen. The Frond, a peculiar
form of the leaf, is shown in the Fern and Moss, figs. 14
and 15, and the Thallus in the Lichen, fig. 12.

varieties, Instances of each. Leaf-summit, varieties. Tulip Tree. Locust.
Lentil. Wild Radish. Frond, in what plants? Thallus, in what?

50 LEAF MARGINS. Plate XV 7

General subject. Give the character of each leaf-margin in the
plate. What kind of leaf at fig.1? Difference between 2 and 6, 2
= and4, How is the margin at figs. 8 and 9—how at fig. 14? What

— peculiarity at fig. 19—fig. 15? What appearance at fig. 16? How
= is tho margin at fig. 10—fig. 11? Is there any absolute difference
— + between these two forms? Tow is the margin at fig. 7? What
15 leaf at page 12, and by what habit is it affected ?

Ee

THE PETIOLE.

THE PETIOLE.

285. Toe Lear-sraux, or Periorn, is usually a
half-round, the upper side being flattened, with a groove
or channel running through it, as in the Crowfoot, fig. 1,
Plate XVII.

The Petiole is

(1) Srrevuare, invested at the base with a pair of
small leaves, called stipules, as in the Cherry, fig. 2;

(2) Aware (winged), when invested on each side
with a process like a small section of the leaf, as in the
Orange, fig. 3;

(3) Smearure, in such plants as the Coriander and
_ Dill, fig. 4;

(4) Cuaserxe or Tusunar, when it embraces the
stem, as in the Plane-tree, fig. 13 ;

(5) Rounn, as in the Large Mallow, fig. 6; and the
Leaf is

(6) Sessmrz, when it has no petiole, but is seated

directly on the branch or stem, as in the Evening Prim-

zose, fig. 5.

CHAPTER XX.
LEAF MODIFICATIONS.

286. The leaf, in many cases, takes what may be
called an abnormal development, producing various
irregular forms. The chief of these are, Phyllodia,
Ascidia, or Pitchers, Stipules, and Bracts.

287. By an irregular expansion of the Fibrous sys-
tem, and a suppression of the Cellular, the petiole dilates
into a rigid blade (248), which is generally traversed by
parallel veins ; while the proper blade of the leaf becomes
partially, and sometimes wholly, abortive. These
leaf-like bodies are called Puyiuopra. They are properly
a modification of the Petiole, and present some remark-
able peculiarities. You will remember that the regular
position of a leaf is parallel with the plane of the horizon,
or with one surface presented to the sky, and the other
to the ground ; but Phyllodia uniformly assume a vertical
position, presenting their edges, instead of their surfaces,
to the earth and sky. They are distinguished from
leaves with a true blade by their being always parallel
veined and entire ; while the early leaves, and occasionally
the later ones, are compound and feather veined. Phyl-
lodia sometimes appear making an effort to return to this
type, for not unfrequently they bear on their apex a true
compound, net-veined blade. These Phyllodia constitute

General subject. Common shape, varieties, Leaf modifications, varieties,
how produced. What are they properly? Describe Phyllodia. Where found
‘m what plants? How presented to the light? What effect has such foliage ?

51

the entire foliage of the Australian Acacias, one of which
is seen at fig. 7; and these, with the Myrtaccous tribes
of the same region, compose nearly two thirds of the
entire forests of New Holland. In the Australian
Myrtles, the blade of the leaf becomes vertical, by a twist
in the petiole. A forest composed of such vegetation
has a grim and rigid look, and the effect of light and
shade is spectral. hi

288. Ascrpra, or Prrcners.—These are also to be
ranked among unusual developments of the petiole.
They are formed by the cohering edges of a dilated and
infolding petiole, and appear to be constructed for the
purpose of containing water. Such is the common
Pitcher-plant of our wet meadows (Sarracenia), fig. 9.
In this the tubular portion represents the petiole, while
the mouth-like process at the summit is the abbreviated
blade. In the Pitcher-plant of the East (Nepenthes),
the structure is still more curious. The petiole is first
expanded intoa Phyllodium, then contracted into a ten-
dril, when finally it expands in the pitcher. This is fur-
nished with a neatly fitting lid, which is articulated with
it, as if by a regular hinge, made to open and shut, as
may be seen in fig. 8. It is usually found nearly filled
with water, which it is supposed to seerete through the
base of the petiole, whose spiral ducts are very large and
numerous. This liquid, whether water or a secretion of
the plant, always contains great numbers of putrifying
insects. The only diving inhabitant is a kind of shrimp,
which preys on the insects, and probably lays its eggs in
their bodies. The water serves the double purpose of
attracting the flies and maintaining the shrimp ; and, so
far as the plant is concerned in this very curious and
singular economy, it may be nourished by the gases
evolved by the dead flies. This is not improbable,
since carbon, the basis of the vegetable body, would be
profusely supplied by the carbonic acid gas evolved
by the decomposing bodies, The uniformity of the
occurrence involyes both habit and design. Some other
plants, also, have the same economy, which is probably
to be referred to the same cause. Foremost among
these is e
289. Venus’ Fryrrar (Dionea).—This plant pre-
sents one of the most remarkable instances of abnormal
structure in the petiole. This organ, as in the other
cases, is a dilated leaf-like body, net-veined, and bearing
on its summit a somewhat reniform or obeordate appen- .
dage, fringed with a border of stiff bristles. This latter
process represents the blade of the leaf. In fig. 11, two

Ascidia. Instances. Native plant. Exotic form, What contain? What
tenant? Describe Dionwa, Describe leaf,

52 ANALYTICAL OLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

leaves of such a plant are represented as being folded
together, while a third is open. The folding depends on
a constitutional irritability, which will be discussed in
its proper place. In the Water-Chestnut, fig. 10, the
petiole is dilated into an air-tube, which may serve as a
buoy to the floating leaves. This beautiful economy is
often observed in Seaweeds, and other aquatic plants,

290, But there is nothing of the kind more curious
and remarkable, than we find in the twining plant of the
East Indies, called Dischidia. This plant ascends to
the summit of the tallest trees, sometimes putting forth
leaves a hundred feet from its base; while the whole
stem below, being without leaves, can elaborate no food.
The pitcher, which resembles a Hang-bird’s nest, appears
to be formed of a leaf, whose edges roll together and
adhere, closing entirely at the bottom; while at the top
it remains open, to admit all the moisture that falls in
its way; and usually it contains a considérable quantity.
But the most wonderful part of its economy is yet to be
told. From the nearest portion of the stem several root-
like processes are sent out, whose fibrils, entering these
little cups, absorb the moisture, which the upper parts of
the plant, in their insular situation, their great distance
from the root, and the want of leaves below, could not
otherwise attain. So wonderful and admirable are the
means which often, in the absence, or irregular position
of any organ, supply its place, and fulfil its offices,

STIPULES.

291, These are leafy appendages situated at the base

of the leaf, or leaf-stalk. They usually occur in pairs, as
in the Cherry, fig. 1, and the Lentil, fig. 3, Plate XVIII.
In the Pansy, fig. 2, they are large and conspicuous,
appearing to form a portion of the proper foliage. They
often seem designed for the protection of the young
leaves, for when the leaves develope the stipules dis-
appear.
292. There is one fact in vegetation worth observing
and remembering, which is, that tender and growing
parts coming in contact are very apt to cohere, and thu
form irregular, and in some a accidental, combi-
nations, This is particularly trhe of stipules; for their
various modifications appear to be chiefly owing to their
different modes or degrees of coherence with each other
and the adjoining parts. They are

(1) Apwavz, when they cohere with the base of the
foot-stalk, as in the Strawberry and the Rose, fig, 6;

Dischidia, describe. Of what do its rootlets supply the want? What are
Stipules? How usually occur? What fact worth remembering? Of what
particularly true? Varieties of the Stipule. What processes may be con-
sidered stipular? How are tho Stipules in the Plane? Agrimony. When

(2) Inrravontaczous, in alternate-leavyed plants
when both margins cohere, so as to form a sheath round
the stem, as in the Rhubarb. When stipules of this
form are short, dry and membranaceous, they are termed
ochrea, as in the Buckwheat tribe, one of which is repre
sented at fig. 7;

(3) Ivrerretionar, when they occupy the spaces on
each side of opposite leaves, as in fig, 11 ;

(4) Srrvzscentr, forming thorn-like processes, as in
the Rose-Acacia, fig. 5; and they are called

(5) Licuxes, in the Grasses, where they form certain
membranaceous, sheathing appendages peculiar to the
Order, as in the pointed process from the base of the
leaf at fig. 10.

293, The sheathing outgrowth from the base of the
petiole, in the Fennel tribe, may properly be considered
stipular, as in the Dill, fig..4. The Low Cornel, fig. 8,
has a pair of small stipules, about mid-way, investing its
stalk. In the great Plane-tree, the cohering stipules
form one foliate body, situated opposite to the leaves,
which are alternate; and in the Agrimony, fig. 9, they
unite in the same manner, and surround the stem.

294, When leaves are furnished with stipules, they
are said to be Srirutarr; when they have none, Ex-
sTiPuLATE, The smaller stipules of the leaflets in com-
pound leaves, are called Srrrezs.

295. Stipules sometimes, but rarely, develope buds
in their axils. They are subject to the same laws of
form and venation, and perform, in their degree, the
same offices as true leaves, They do not occur in every
plant; in many they are wanting; but they are quite

uniformly present in all plants of the same natural Order. —

BRACTS,

296. These are certain modifications of the Leaf,
which, as they grow near the flower, are often called
Floral Leaves; and they seem to occupy an intermediate
rank between the Vegetative and Reproductive Organs
They are generally distinguished from the proper leaves
by a difference of form and color. They are frequently
of brilliant hues, and sometimes constitute the chief
beauty of the flower, as in the elegant Painted Cup of
our wet meadows, where the large pea-green bracts, tipped
with the most vivid scarlet, eclipse and obscure the small
inconspicuous flowers, and by a common observer would
be mistaken for the flower itself. The same is true of
the large white bracts that inclose a cluster of small

leaves aro furnished with stipules, what are thoy? When not? What are
Bracts? What rank occupy? How distinguished from true leaves? How
are they frequently? Instances. How in the Painted-cup? .

———

SUMMIT OF LEAF. 53

mi ll

—_—=
<>

nt

General subject. Name each of the forms from fig. 1 to 8 To which of
these may the character of the leaf- it in fig, 10 be referred—fig, 13—fig.
9? What kind of appendage in fig. 11? Difference between figs. 4 and 5—1
and 8—7 and 8—S and 3? What kind of leaf at fig. 14, and to what tribe of
Plants does it belong—fig. 12—fig. 15? When a leaf has curved and attenn-
ated point, what is it called—a sharp point—ending in a kind of bristle—with
& rounded notch—a sharp notch—a blunt end—appearing as if cut off at the
extremity? Instances of each form.

BA :

flowers, wholly void of beauty, in the Low Cornel, fig.
10, Plate XTX. In the Cornus Florida, a small tree of
the same family, and usually known by the name of Box-
wood, the four large white bracts are particularly beauti-
ful, and so delicately organized, as to appear, in a super-
ficial view at least, as the real blossom; while in the
Calla, fig. 13, the large lily-white act is the sole
adornment of that superb flower.

297. In the Lime-tree, fig. 8, the bract, which heats
the flowering stalk, is oval-lanceolate, and of a light yel-
lowish pea-green; while the true leaf is ovate, or cordate,
and of a beautiful dark glossy color. The bracts here
also constitute the chief beauty of the tree, for they have
all the effect of flowers, and last during the whole season,

298. The membranous scales of the Guume, which
inclose the spikelets in Grasses, are a peculiar form of the
bract; and the scales of the flower itself are properly so
termed. A spikelet is seen at fig. 4, and one more ex-
panded at fig. 5, showing the palew, or bracts that in-
close the single flower.

299. In the great natural Order of Composite,
which embraces the Compound Flowers of the older
Botanists, the heads are inclosed by leaflets, generally
numerous and narrow, which are also called bracts, as in
the Marigold, fig. 1. The scales of the ament, a, in the
Walnut, fig. 2, and in the Willow, fig. 3, are bracts, and
so are those of all amentaceous trees—a circumstance
that distinguishes them into a finely marked natural Order.

300. Orner Forms.—The cluster of leaves at the
summit of the fruit in the Pime-apple, fig. 6; those which
inclose the umbels and umbellets, in the Umbellifere, fig.
7; the thin scales of the Hop, fig. 11; as well as the
bony and indurated ones of the Pine-cone, fig. 9, and the
Oak-cupule, fig. 12, are all different forms of the bract.
There is no absolute distinction between this organ and
the proper leaf; and in their gradual transitions, they
sometimes offer good illustrations of the metamorphoses
that occur inf plants, of which you will hear something at
another time.

CHAPTER XXI.
FUNCTIONS OF THE LEAF,

301. Tue first and most obvious use of leaves is that
of furnishing clothing to the plant, and thus protecting

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

its more delicate organs from heat, cold, and other exter
nal injuries, But in addition to this, the offices of the
Leaf are the most important and remarkable in nature.
The principal of these are, Absorption, Digestion, and
Exhalation.

802. Assorrtion.—This is the distinctive fanetion
of the Root; yet in plants which have no root, this office
is performed by the leaves, as in Epiphytes (159), or
often by the whole plant, as in the Mosses and the lowest
orders generally, That this power is also, to a greater
or less extent, a property of all leaves, may be shown by
several facts, In the first place, plants will languish in
a yery dry atmosphere, even when their roots are copi-
ously supplied with water. Second, the leaves of trees
and other plants, in times of drought, will revive sud-
denly after a shower, and that long before they could
receive water by transmission from the roots. Third,
when cuttings of plants are kept in vases, they will
retain their freshness much longer, if their whole surface —
is sprinkled tk ae with a plentiful shower of
water.

303. Leaves absorb chiefly by their under surface,
This is shown by the following simple experiment.
Place a number of detached leaves, of the same species
in water, with different surfaces applied to the liquid;
and those which are placed with the upper surface down
will wilt much sooner than those with the under sur-
face down. Wood, in his excellent “ Classhook of Bo-
tany,” says that leaves of the White Mulberry, placec
with their upper surface in contact with water, faded in
six days ; while those in the reversed position lasted as
many months. Leaves absorb gases from the air.

304. Dicestion.—This is a function precisely similar
to that of the animal economy. The crude sap haying
reached the Leaf, traverses the green substance known
as Chlorophylle, which, as has before been hinted, in con-
nection with the solar light, produces some very remark-
able chemical changes. The crude liquid, of which ear-
bonic acid gas and water are supposed to form the prin-
cipal portion, is decomposed; the carbon is retained, as
the chief basis of the vegetable structure, while the
liberated oxygen, and the superfluous water, are returned
to the air.

305. By this process the erude sap is refined, and
is converted from its inorganic state to the material of
organism. This is one of the most wonderful results in

The I iow Cornel. Calla, Lime-tree, What part are they in Grasses, in the
© A trees—U mbelliferm—Oak—Pine-A pple—Hop.

General subject. Most obvious Function of the Leaf What others? To
what organ does Absorption particularly belong? How shown to exist in the
Lest? What facts? By which surface do leaves chiefly absorb? How

proved—what experiment? What do loaves absorb from the air? Vegetable
Digestion, what does it resemble? What suistance in the leaf does sap tra-
verse? What cffect? What substances chiofly form the crude liquid? What
becomes ofeach? Into what is the crude sap converted? What wonderful
result of Vegetable Digestion ?

FUNCTIONS OF THE LEAF,

Nature, and by Plants only is it accomplished. By
changing inorganic material into their own substance,
they convert. it into food for men and animals. They
stand at the basis of all Life, being, in fact, the only
Nourishers of the world; for men and animals only con-
sume what they so bountifully provide.

306. In the process of Vegetable Digestion, another
result, almost equally wonderful, is also accomplished ;
for oxygen is liberated by means which Chemistry, as
yet, in yain attempts to imitate. Oxygen is the most
important atmospheric principle for the support of animal
_ life. Carbonic acid gas is the vital principle of the
~ atmosphere for the support of vegetable life; but at the
same time it is so deadly to animals, that if the air is
greatly infected by it, it becomes noxious. Plants
absorb this,gas continually, giving in return free oxygen
gas—that vital element, without which not a single ani-
mal could live or breathe, being liberated in the very act
of yegetable digestion. Thus one vital office is made to
counterbalance the other, and the whole is harmonized.
The respiration of animals, and other causes which infect
the atmosphere, give food to plants, which, by assimilat-
ting these crude and otherwise noxious substances, con-
rert them into organism; and thus while they are puri-
fying the air, they are also elaborating nourishment and
support for the animal world. And these beautiful rela-
tions do the two great organic kingdoms ever maintain
with each other. Each consumes only what the other
rejects, and furnishes what the other demands. Plants,
then, may be considered as the great providers or caterers
of the world. They are the only Producers; for the
whole animal world are only consumers of the nutritive
elements which they alone have power to elaborate.

307. Exnanation is that process by which the super-
abundant or hurtful elements are thrown off. It is to
be distinguished from evaporation, which depends solely
on the heat and condition of the atmosphere, and which,
as you haye seen, is almost wholly restrained by the
epidermis of plants; and it has a strong analogy to
perspiration, in the animal system. LExhalation is
maintained chiefly, if not entirely, by the action of the
stomata; and as these are only open under the influence
of light, it follows that a plant can support this important
function only in the daytime, or in the presence of light.
These facts are shown in several ways, If, under the
influence of a bright sunshine, and a still, warm air, a

55

cold plate of glass be held before the wnder surface of
any leaf whose exhaling power is great, as the Annual
Sunflower, or Hydrangea, it will soon be covered with
dew; but if held before the upper surface, it will remain
dry. The stomata, you will remember, are chiefly in the
lower surface of the leaf; and this shows that there is
an absolute connection between them and the property of
Exhalation, as also does the following. If the light be
suddenly excluded from an actively growing plant, exha-
lation will immediately cease; while the stomata, if ex-
amined directly on its readmission, will be found closed.

308. The amount of liquid exhaled by plants is
frequently enormous. By various experiments, it has
been shown that they often perspire from eight to sixteen
times as much as the same extent of surface in the human
body. A plucked leaf of the Sunflower, with its petiole
immersed in water, absorbed and exhaled its own weight
in six hours. e

309. Exhalation by the leaves must always, in a
healthy state, maintain a certain proportion to the ab-
sorption of the roots. If the former exceed the latter,
there is a waste of vital power, and consequent exhaus-
tion. In the spring, before the leaves appear, and while ,
the roots are most vitally active, the absorption by far
exceeds exhalation, and the stem is gorged with sap,
which will flow readily from an incision. A large portion
of this is expended in the production of leaves, after
which a continuous supply is demanded to support the
growth of the plant. Then the two forces are nearly in
equilibrium. Later in the season the vitality of the
leaves is impaired, and in autumn they fall and perish,
But still the roots remain active for a time; and the
excess of nutriment, beyond what is required to maintain
a feeble circulation, is again accumulated in the systena
for future supplies. This maybe seen in the swelling of
buds during a period of warm weather late in winter.
And thus the processes of vegetable life go on, with their
continual round of changes, while acquisition, develop-
ment, growth and rest, are happily maintained.

310. Resrpmarion.—This has been considered by
some authors as a function of the vegetable being. But
the whole process that has been so termed, must be re-
ferred back to that which has just been considered under
the head of Digestion. |The theory was founded chiefly
on the assumption that plants uniformly evolye carbonic
acid gas in the absence of light. This, in all cases of

What are the Nourishers of the world? What the consumers? What other
wonderful result? Next function, define. From what distinguished? What

analogy? By whatmaintained? Whateffect of the epidermis? When is Ex-.

halation supported? Why? St What effect of light? How shown? The

experiment, its philosophy. Liquid exhaled by plants—quantity, Sun-flower.
To what should Exhalation always correspond? How is it in the spring
What becomes of the excess? How later in the season? In autumn, What does
swelling of buds show? Do plants respire? On what was the theory founded

56 THE PETIOLE. Plate XVII

General subject. Define the word. How ts the leaf in its absence? How
is the organ at fig. 1—fig. 2—fig. 8? What great Order represented in fig. 4,
and how is the petiole? How fs it at ig. 6—fig.6? Into what is the petiole
doveloped in figs. 8 and 9, and what plants do they distinguish? Describe the
peculiar habit in fig. S—fig. 9. What, peculiar form of the petiole in fig. 7?
What great tribe of plants does it mark—where foand? What peculiar habit?
What does fig. 12 represent? Describe its stracture, What peculiarity in

12 fig. 109 10

7 FUNCTIONS OF THE LEAF.

growing plants, must be very slight; for the amount of
growth in any plant may be correctly estimated by its
evolution of oxygen, and consumption of carbonic acid,
since only by these processes can it form the material of
its tissues. And that plants po “grow in the night is
absolutely certain, as we see in the case of Mushrooms,
and many other plants; and by just so much as they
actually grow, they consume and appropriate carbon. The
textures, however, which are produced in the long-con-
tinued absence of light, differ, in wanting the firm consist-
ence and green color, from tissues which are formed under
its invigorating influence, as you may see in the familiar
fact of Potato sprouts growing in the cellar, the texture
of which is always white and spongy.

311. It is quite possible that when the stimuli of
heat and light in the solar rays, are withdrawn, the vital
powers being passive, the chemical forces assert their
sway, and thus a partial decomposition of the forming
tissues occurs, in which case there would be necessarily
a slight evolution of carbonic acid gas, which is always a
result of decomposition.

312. But it is still more probable that the unappro-
priated carbon which has last been taken up, in the ab-
sence of light, and consequent relaxation of the system,
cannot be retained, and thus is permitted to escape. It
is not known that darkness has any effect on the absorp-
tion of carbon, and probably it has not. But it can, at
least, be said, that what has been termed Vegetable Respi-
ration is not, like that of the animal, established on uniform
laws, and essential to the life and health of the plant.

313. There is one remarkable difference between the
constitutions of the Vegetable and Animal, which has an
important bearing on this part of the subject. The ani-
mal tissues, in their whole substance, retain their vitality
after completion, and continue to tive during the life of
the animal. Hence, in order to repair the waste and
wear of vital action, the substance of these tissues must
be continually renewed by nutriment, deposited inter-
stitially through their whole substance; while the
worn-out particles which the new materials displace, are
consumed and thrown off in respiration, by means of
which a combustion and excretion of the decomposed
substances of the old fabric are constantly maintained.
Breathing, let it be here understood, is nothing but a
burning up and casting out of exhausted particles in the

How may the amount of growth ins plant be measured? What gas do
growing plants consume—what eyolye—in what measure? Tow are plants
grown in the dark? What familiar example? What theory at 3117 What
more probable? What may be sald In regard to Vegetable Respiration? What
tissues retain their vitality after completion—what do not? How are the ani-
mal tissnes—how deposited—how consumed and thrown off—what effects

R

57

animal body. On the other hand, but a very small pro-
portion of the vegetable tissues is ever in a really living
state at any given time. They begin to lose their vitality .
almost as soon as they are completed (33), and become
concrete substances.

314. There is, in the Vegetable constitution, nothing
like the decomposition and recomposition, which constitute
the fundamental law of life in the animal body. We con-
clude, then, by the analogy of Usz, which in the works
of the Supreme Intelligence everywhere prevails, that
there can be no such function as Respiration in the
Vegetable system, simply because there is no use for tt,
nothing for it to do; and more, there is no superfluous
material for it to act upon. It would be charging the
Creator with want of wisdom and economy, and at the
same time involve an absurdity, to suppose that He
would set a piece of organism to work without reason, or
could sustain it without means.

DURATION OF LEAVES,

315. The different periods of fall in the leaf are dis-
tinguished by particular names. Leaves are

(1) Deciwvovus, when they last but one season, as in
most of our trees and shrubs ;

(2) Fucacrovus, when they fall very early, or before
other parts of the plant, as in Spiranthes; and

(3) Perswrenr,.when they remain through the
periodical drought of the tropics, and the cold season of
temperate climes, or until their loss is supplied by a new
growth, so that the tree is never without leaves, as in
Evergreens.

316. The leaves of deciduous trees are developed about
the same period, and they also perish nearly at the same
time. The leaves of Pines, Firs, and some other ever-
greens, are only partially renewed from year to year, by
the protrusion of a certain portion of new leaves, and
the fall of others, so that there are often on the tree at
the same time the leaves of from two to eight or ten
successive years, .

317. Decay anp Faux or tHe Lear.—lt will be
remembered that in the progress of growth, the older
tissues often have their cells coated internally with for-
eign substances, which have been termed the Secondary
Deposit (38), and that thus their walls become greatly
thickened, and their vitality impaired.

318. There is a tendency in all living’ bodies to cast

produced? Vegetable Tissues—explain the difference, Why may we supposo
that Plants do not Respire? Why should they not? Why can they not?
Duration of Leaves—when they last one season—many seasons—fall very soon
How are the lea¥es of our forest trees—of Pines? Decay and Fall of the Leaf—
Secondary Deposit—what effect. What tendency in all living bodies ?

58

off inert or dead matter, with a force proportioned to
their degree of vitality; or, in other words, Life, being
the positive and active principle, continually asserts its
power, by rejecting dead substances which are only pas-
sive and negative. Thus dead flesh is thrown off by the
animal body, in the ulceration of a sore; diseased bones
are rejected, and dead hair and teeth are cast off, in the
rital action of a new growth. Keeping this principle in
view, you will be better able to understand the exciting
cause of falling in the leaf, which is often only a kind of
sloughing, or casting off of worn-out garments.

319. Early in the season, often in the freshness of
the spring-tide leaf, there is a faint line to be traced
round the base of the petiole. This is caused by the
formation of a joint between the base of the leaf-stalk
and the stem, or branch, on which it stands; and as the
season advances, it becomes more strongly marked, In
a transverse layer of cells which follows this line, the
substance becomes decomposed by the vital action of the
forming articulation; which the Leaf, with its diminishing
vitality, cannot resist. And thus cell by cell it is cut
off, and finally drops to the ground. This may be seen
by examining the petiole of fallen leaves, which often
appear to be cut off as smoothly as if the operation were
performed with a sharp knife.

320. That the fall of the leaf is not caused by frost,
nor by the actual death of the leaf, and also that when
the leaf dies it will not necessarily fall, may be shown
by several facts. In the great Plane or Buttonwood tree,
the bud of the next year is formed within the leaf-stalk
of the present; and thus the fall of the leaf is caused
directly by its protrusion. The leaves of some species
often turn red, and sometimes fall, before the appearance
of frost ; and when young leaves are killed by frost in
spring, they do not fall, but decay and wither on the
trees, because there are then no articulations formed, and
no protruding buds to effect a separation. Palms, and
most Endogens, never exclude their old leaves, because
they are not artiéulated with the stem, as in those of
Exogens; and their remains continue hanging about the
tree long after the appearance of the new leaves, or until
they are corroded by the elements, and fall away by
atoms. ‘This is also, in some degree, true of the Beech
and Oak, their leaves often remaining through the win-
ter, and until they are pushed off by the expanding buds
in the spring.

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

CHAPTER XXIL
THE FOOD OF PLANTS.

321. Tue elementary constituents of plants are of
two kinds, as you have already learned; namely, Orga-
nicand Inorganic. Carbon, hydrogen, oxygenand nitrogen,
which are termed the universal organic constituents of
plants, because they enter more or less into all organism,
compose the first; and certain earthy or mineral matters,
the second, The completed tissue is made up of the three
first, nitrogen, or, asit is sometimes called, azote, beingintro-
duced only as an agent in the vital action of the cells, or asa
deposit in their granaries, but never fixed in the structure.
As these four elements are universal, it follows that the
distinguishing characteristics of plants must be traced to
the inorganic elements which enter into their composition;
and so it is,

322. Common Sources or Foop.—Of the four ele
ments which enter into the composition and vital moye-
ments of all plants, carbon constitutes from fifty to sixty
per cent. of the whole structure, This enormous amount,
which thus supplies and saturates all vegetative nature, is
drawn, either directly or indirectly, from the atmosphere.
Oxygen and hydrogen are furnished by rain-water ; and
nitrogen is obtained chiefly in the form of ammonia,

323. Parricutar Sources or Roop.—But while the
organic elements have always maintained their due con-
sequence among scientific Botanists and Cultivators, the
importance of the Inorganic elements has not been ap-
preciated. These are chiefly composed.of Potash, Soda,
Lime, Phosphoric Acid, Sulphuric Acid, Magnesia and
Silica, or sand. These, and some others, may be termed
the particular, or Ixprvinvat Constituents of plants;
and they are drawn from the soil. ‘To determine of what
kind, degree, and in what proportion, the inorganic ele-
ments are combined in any plant, we have only to ana-
lyze the ashes which it deposits in burning. Thus we
arrive at certain conclusions, in regard to the kind and
degree of food that should be supplied ; for the inorganic
elements which, ina healthy or natural state, are taken
up into the tissues, should not only be present in the
soil to which the seed of any species is consigned, but
they should be present in precisely the same proportions
they have in the healthy plant.

324, Liebig, the great German Chemist, has made
many experiments in these mineral constituents of the

Instances. What may the fall of the leaf often be termed? How is the
leaf detached? Describe the operation. What facts show that the fall of the
leaf is not caused by frost, nor by death? How does the Plane reject its
leaves ? TPE Somat Pikes rabock aeiens How ate the Regeh and Oak?

General subj y stitnents—of how many kinds? Name

the Organic elements—which are deposited in the structure—which is the vital
agent? What proportion of carbon—from what source—oxygen and hydrogen—
nitrogen? What class of elements have been neglected? Of what are theso
chiefly composed—what termed—what analysis—for what purposo—what ro-
sult? What should be present in the soil? What great experimenter?

Plate XVIII. STIPULIS. 59

General subject. Define the term, What is the normal or common condi- | represented by the figure? How are they in the Grasses, fig. 10—in the Low
tion? How is it at fig. 2—fig. 6—fig. 5: and what plants are represented? How | Cornel, fig. 8—and in fig. 11? What may the sheathing process in the Fenne.
Bee rer ne tee_sad wih Sgn th plate roprsena a sitar | tbe fg 4 bo termed? Which figure represents the Ligule—Ochrea ?

_ form? What aré the stipules called in such plants as fig. T—and what tribe is

60

vegetable body, with a view of arriving at more just and
certain laws in agricultural operations. He classes cul-
tivated vegetables under four heads, namely :

(1) Avkaut Prawrs, represented by Potatoes and
Beets ;

(2) Lore Pranrs, represented by Clover and Peas;

(3) Smex Puanrs, represented by the Grasses ;

(4) Puosrnorous Piants, represented by Wheat and
Rye.

325. But while the organic bases have been abun-
dantly supplied from the organic remains of which
manures are generally composed, and which constitute a
large portion of the rich, black earth known as humus,
or pure vegetable mould, little or no attention has been
given, to the necessary supply of proper material for
supporting the inorganic bases. Let cultivators who
now act too exclusively on the forcing system, set aside
the old idea, that it is the richness of the soil alone, or
chiefly, which will insure good crops. If this is so, why
do not bogs, which are exceedingly rich in humus, pro-
duce in abundance such plants as affect a moist soil ?
So far is this from being true, that bogs are very poor
in plants; and those they do produce are of the
coarsest kinds. If the water which sometimes covers
them did not wash away the inorganic elements, leaving
little else beside humus, they would produce abundantly
many of the plants which now are so rarely found among
them. This should teach us that we cannot, by any pro-
cess of manuring, convert one element into another. We
cannot change lime into soda, potash into sand, or humus
into either. We cannot make Potatoes, which waut
potash, or Grasses that call for pure silex, submit to
accept of the richest mould as a substitute.

326. Let us, then, by a careful analysis, ascertain
the inorganic constituents of plants, and then provide
that every species shall have its proper mineral food pre-
sent in the soil, and ready to be appropriated. The
stalks of Grasses, and especially those of the Cereal
Grains, could not be formed with sufficient strength to
support the ripened head, without a proper quantity of
silex, however rich in other elements the soil may be;
nor could albumen and gluten, which give to Maize,
Wheat, and all the cereal grains, their chief value, be
elaborated without the presence of phosphoric acid ; and

His classification—Alkali plants—Lime plants—Silex plants—Phosphorous
plants. Instances, What bases supplied from most manures? What other
bases important—name of rich black mould—of what composed? Why do not
bogs produce abundantly all plants that like wet? What exchanges cannot be
made? What should be done? What required by grass stalks—what to form
alburmen—what sugar, starch and celluloseo—is the alkaline salt taken up by
them? What should all plants have? What analysis, and what ascertained by

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

although there is not a particle of alkaline salt in sugar
starch and cellulose, neither of them could be produced
without the presence of such salts. Thus all plants
should have a full supply of the mineral nutriment which
their constitution demands. By burning and analyzing
the ashes of a healthy plant, it can be ascertained pre-
cisely what elements are taken up, and therefore what
kinds, and in what proportion, should be supplied. This
explains the necessity of a rotation of crops; for the
whole secret consists in regulating the condition of the
soil to the demand of the crop, or the reverse, in adapt-
ting the crop to the soil.

327. The importance of the Inorganic elements may
be inferred from the fact, that more than one third of the
human body, by weight, consists of earthy matter. This
must be supplied chiefly through the vegetable portion of
its food; for since all animals have bones and teeth to
form for themselves, it follows that the mineral matter
contained in the vegetable substances on which they feed,
would not be deposited so liberally in the flesh, and,
therefore, that they can be obtained more abundantly
direct from the vegetable tissues, by which alone they are
directly transferred to organism. The inhabitants of
frigid climes are uniformly small, short, and altogether
deficient in the development of bone; and this may
doubtless be attributed to their poor supply of vegetable
food, and consequently of those substances that furnish
the most abundant and best material for the osseous
structure,

CHAPTER XXIII.

INFLORESCENCE,

328. Havine now completed a review of the Vege-
tative Organs, we come to quite another and a yery dif-
ferent class, Yet, however unlike these may appear in
external form, texture and coloring, you will find that
they all have their origin inthe Leaf. This organ is the
type of all those above it, from which they always depart,
and to which they sometimes return,

829. Still ascending from the Leaf upward, the next
thing that arrests the attention is the varied manner in
which flowers are assembled on their stalks, This is
termed InrLorEscence. :

it? Of what does it explain tho nocessity? In what does the whole sccret
consist? Importanco of Inorganic elements—from what fact inferred? By
what food is the osseous structure chiefly nourished—why not from animal
fool? Inhabitants of the frigid zone—why small frames?

General subject. What other class of organs? In what do they originate?
In ascending from the leaf, what first arrests attention—what termed ?

INFLORESCENCE.

330. One of the component parts of Inflorescence is
the Flower-stalk, which is called a Pepuncuz. When

_ the peduncle is not present, the flower is said to be sessile.

This organ bears no leaves, or only Bracrs.

331. Like the stem, of which it is a part, the peduncle
may be eithes simple or branched. The axis of a com-
pound peduncle is called the Racuts, and may be seen in
the Lilac, Oat and Currant, figs. 8, 4 and 6, of Plate
XX. Its subdivisions are called Pepicets.

332. A Scare is a flower-stalk that springs from a
subterranean stem, bearing no leaves, or only minute
bracts, as in the Dandelion, and many species of Violet.

~ Such plants were formerly called acaulescent, or-stEM-

LEss, but no plant is now considered to be without a
stem.

333. Soxrrany Iyrorescence is that in which the
cluster is reduced to its simplest form, and contains but
one flower. This can happen only in two cases: first,
when a simple stem is terminated by a single flower, and
all further growth is consequently arrested, as in the
Dog-tooth Violet; and secondly, when but a single
flower is developed from each node, as in the Chick-Pea,
a native of Southern Europe.

334. In respect to the order of the eyolution, In-
florescence is of two principal kinds—the Cenrrieveat, in
which the terminal flower is first unfolded, and the blos-
soming proceeds outward, as in the Elder and Pink
tribes; and the Cenrnirrrat, when the outermost, or
lowest flower is first open, and the evolution proceeds
toward the centre, as in the Fennel and Cress tribes.
The first of these is called Devensmnare InrLonescence,
because the central flower stands in the place of the ter-
minal bud, and always terminates the axis of growth, as
im fig. 1; and the second is called InpeTermmyate Iy-
FLORESCENCE, because it is entirely axillary, or each
flower proceeds from an axil between the leaf and the
stem, and the primary axis is never terminated by a
flower, as in fig. 2. Sometimes both these modes are
combined in the same plant, as in the Aster, Burdock,
and the great Order Composite generally, and also in
the Mint tribe, to which the Lavender, Sage and Penny-
royal, belong. In the first, the inflorescence of the single
head is developed centripetally, while that of the whole
cluster proceeds , centrifugally; that is, the outermost
flowers in the hedd expand first, and the blossoming pro-
ceeds inward, while the highest heads are first unfolded,

What component part—its name—when not present—what leaves does it
bear—axis of a compound peduncle—its divisions? Define Scape—Solitary
niloreseence, Two principal forms of Infldrescence. Define the Centripetal—
Centrifugal—which is termed Definite—which Indefinite? Why? How is
the primary axis in the Centrifugal mode—the Centripetal? Order of evolu-

61

and the general evolution proceeds outward. In the
Mint family, this order is exactly reversed; the inmost
flowers, and outermost or lowest clusters, always taking
the lead.

CENTRIPETAL INFLORESCENCE.

335. The principal varieties of this mode are the ~
Spike, Raceme, Corymb, Panicle, Ament, Spadix, Um-
bel, Head, and Thyrse.

336, Tue Sprxe is formed by the production of
numerous sessile flowers on an elongated rachis, as in the
Plantain; and the Darnell grass, fig. 9.

337. Tue Racems is a spike with the flowers arranged
on pedicels, as in the Currant, fig. 6.

338. Taz Corymp has the same general law of
arrangement as the raceme, but the lower pedicels are
elongated, so to form a flat or flattish top, as in the Yar-
row, fig. 3.

339. Tue Paytcxxe is a loose, irregular cluster, com-
bining the characters of a corymb and raceme, and is, in
fact, a kind of branching spike. The Oat, fig. 4, is a
familiar and beautiful example.

340. A Turse is a more compact arrangement of |
the panicle, and generally has a somewhat ovate form, as
in the Grape and the Lilac, fig. 8.

341. When the inflorescence is compound, two or
more of these forms are combined; and they are expressed
by a similar combination of terms, as, panicles thyrsoid
—Racemes corymbose—Spikes panicled, and the like.
The species of Grass at fig. 7 has a compound inflorescence
of the latter form.

342, An Ament, or Carxin, is a spike with sessile
bracts interposed among its flowers,as in the Walnut
and Willow, figs. 2 and 7, Plate XXI. A large number
of our forest trees have this form of inflorescence,

343, Tue Spaprx is a spike with a greatly thickened,
club-shaped rachis, surrounded by a single bract, called
a spathe, as in the Calla and Palm tribes. At fig. 9 is
seen the spadiz, with its two kinds of flowers, the fertile
ones being included in the lower whorls; and at fig. 10
the spadix is inclosed by its spathe, as in the American
Calla.

344, Tue Umer is formed when all the stalks radi-
ate from a common centre, like the rays of a star. It is
simple, when each of the pedicels bears a single flower,
as in the Milk-weed ; and compound, when each of the
flower stalks bears a smaller umbel, as in the Dill, fig. 5,

tion in the Compositw—in the Mint tribe, Forms of Centripetal Inflorescence,
Define each, with examples. Centrifugal forms—Define. Examples, Differ
ence between the Thyrse and Panicle, the Raceme and Spike, Fascicle and
Corymb, Cyme and Umbel.

BRACTS.

General subject, Define the term. Name each figure, How is the Bract
in the amentaceous trees—in the Sun-flower tribe—in the Fennel tribo—in tho
Grasses? When the bracts inclose many flowors what are they called? What
figures in tho plate represent the Involuere, and to what tribes do they belong ?
What corresponds with the involucre in Grasses, and what are the parts that
inclose the single flower? How are the bracts in fig. 6—fig. 8—fig. 9? What
do they form in fig. 11—fig.12? What peculiar form at fig.18? What are rep-
resentod in figs, 4 and 5? P

Plate XIX.

ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION.

345, A Huan (capitulum) is a more or less globular
arrangement of the flowers, as in the Clover and the
Button-bush, fig. 4. Neither the primary nor secondary
axes are elongated in the head. This form of inflores-
cence is often surrounded by a cluster of bracts called
an inyolucre, as in the Marigold, fig. 1, which belongs to
the Order Composite, embracing the Compound Flowers
of the old Botanists. Here we find a peculiar mode of
inflorescence. The rachis is expanded into a broad disc,
called the Torus, or Receptacle, as may be seen in the
Dandelion, Aster, Thistle, or any of the flowers in this
numerous family.

THE CENTRIFUGAL FORM.

346. This is generally to be distinguished by the

presence of a single flower at the termination of the

axis and its forked branches. The principal

forms of the Centrifugal mode of inflorescence are, the
Cyme, Fascicle, and Verticillaster.

347. Tue Oyme externally resembles an umbel in
the primary arrangement of its stalks, which all radiate
from a common centre, but differs from it in their secon-
dary distribution, by which they are irregularly sub-
divided, the branches being repeatedly two or three
forked, the whole forming a level, or nearly level top, as
in the Elder, which, however, is not very well represented
in fig. 8.

348. Tue Fascicxx is an arrangement of the Corymb,
in which the flowers are crowded or bundled together,
in the Sweet William, fig. 3.

349. Tue Verticiiaster is the inflorescence of the
Mint tribe; and though often called a whorl, it is not
80, since the flowers do not actually surround the stem,
but occupy opposite points in the axils of each pair of
leayes. The only true verticil, or real whorl of flowers,
is found in plants with whorled leaves, as the Water-
Milfoil. The verticillaster is seen at fig. 6.

350. Bracreou#s are the smaller bracts often found
on the branches of the inflorescence; but though it is
often necessary to distinguish, between these and those
that grow at the basis of the primary branches, there is
no absolute distinction between them, other than that of
position.

Spike and Ament? Describe the infl of the Composite. What
were the plants of this Order termed by the old Botanists? How is the rachis
in this tribe—its name ?

General subject. Of what does the Complete Flower consist? How many
Floral Envelopes? Are they essential? What is the lowest or outermost
aort named—the next? Name the next circle within the Corolla—the next.

CHAPTER XXIV.
ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION.

351. A ryprcan, or complete flower, consists of the
Essential Organs, or the Sramens and Pistrs, and their
Exvetorss. ‘The first are called Essential organs, be-
cause they are NEVER WANTING, as no flower can be per-
fected without them; and the last, in their normal state,
consist of two sets of leaves, remarkably different from
each other in form, color, and texture. The Floral
Envelopes are, therefore, exterior to the stamens and
pistils, which in the bud they inclose, and after expan-
sion, shelter and protect. These are generally of two
kinds, occupying two distinct circles, one of which is
above or interior to the other. The lowest or outermost
of these is called the Canyx; the upper, or inmost, the
Cororta. But when only one whorl is present, it is
classed among calyx forms, whatever may be its charac-
ter, and is then usually termed a Pertanru (around the
flower). The parts or divisions of the Calyx are termed
Sepats; those of the Corolla, Perats,

352. Occupying the next circles within the corolla,
come the Stamens, or Fertinizine Oraans.

353. Tue Pisris, one or more, stand in the centre ”
of the flower, and .thus terminate its axis of growth.
They -are inclosed by the stamens, and are called the
Ferrite, or Szep-pearine Oreans.

354. A Compretrs Fiower, then, consists of these

as| four whorls—the Calyx, the Corolla, the Stamens, and

the Pistils; and they all, either directly or indirectly,
are seated on the Torus out of which they grow.

355. Such is the structure of a complete flower; but
from this type there are many variations, the most im-
portant of which is the separation of the stamens and
pistils, which sometimes grow in separate flowers. In
the Hickory, fig. 2, the staminate flowers occupy the
ament a, and the solitary pistillate flower is seen in the
little nutlike body, with its small clusters of transformed
leayes, near the summit of the branch. At other times
they are still more widely separated, occupying not only
different flowers, but distinct plants, as in the Poplar,
Fig, Palm, and Willow trees. The symmetry of the
flower is also frequently destroyed by the abortion or
suppression of some of its parts or whorls. This often
a with the calyx and corolla.

Which is the central whodlt Which of all these groups are essential? Define
stamens—their position and office—Pistils. Most important variation from
this type—how caused? [1ow are the stamens and pistils in the Hickory tribe
—in the Palm tribe? How many whorls of Floral Envelopes in the typical
flower? When but one whorl is present, what is it called? How many whorls
in all? Name and define their true order.

INFLORESCENCE.

General subject. Define the word. Name of the common peduancle—its
sub-divisions, What two principal forms of Inflorescence represented in figs.
land 2? How does the evolution of flowers proceed in fig. 1—what synonym
is sometimes used—for what reason? In fig. 2—fs this Centripetal or Centri-
fagal? Why? To which of the two principal forms do the remaining figures
in the plate belong? What difference between figs. 4 and 8—6 and 9? What
t form of inflorescenco in fig. 7?

ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION.

856. All these floral organs, unlike as they are to
each other, and to the common Leaf of the plant, are yet
only varied transformations of that organ. That they
are really transformed leaves, is clearly shown by seve-
ral well-known facts. The transition from common
leayes to sepals is generally very clear; while that from
the sepals to petals is, in many flowers, equally obvious,
and especially in those where there is a colored perianth,
as in the Tulip, and others of the Lily tribe; certain
parts of the divisions being almost always marked with
the green color and texture of the calyx, while the re-
mainder exhibit the brilliant colors and finer texture of
’ the corolla.

357. By excessive nutriment in cultivation, and
other unnatural stimuli, the stamens, and often the
pistils, are changed to petals, producing what are called
poustx flowers. The Rose, Hollyhock, Peony and
Dahlia, are familiar instances; and in these flowers you
may often see the various stages of transition; for you
will always observe, as you approach the centre of the
flower, that the petals become narrower, and exhibit
yarious foldings, until, by almost imperceptible changes,
they pass into the stamens and pistils. Thus you will
find by observation, that metamorphoses, or interchange
of forms are of frequent occurrence in the Floral world.

358. The most common of these transformations is
that of the stamens and pistils into petals. But not
unfrequently the order is reversed, and the transformed
organs show a more decided inclination to revert to their
primitive type. The Rose sometimes produces a second
bud from the bosom of its flower. The Mourning Bride
often exhibits like deformities, putting forth from its
expanded blossom a stalk, with the flower and all its
parts, though not often colored like the first. The pro-
duction of a leafy branch is not very uncommon in the|
flowers of the Apple and Pear; and even the revit of
the latter, when the transformation had reached its last
remove, has manifested a sudden resolution to return to
the original type, in the production of a leafy branch from
its summit. In all these cases, there is an obvious effort
to continue the axis of growth. The flower of the Clover,
and some other plants, will put forth green leaves from
its petals; and in the Double-flowering Cherry, the pistils
often revert toleaves. But these changes are innumer
able. Enough hasbeen said to show that there is no

65

absolute line of distinction between their elementary
conditions, since they must have one common origin, or
they would not, and could not, all revert to one common
type.

359. Nothing, perhaps, has ever impressed the young
student with a higher degree of wonder than the continual
oceurrence of the same number in any particular part of
a flower. Thus, if any given flower has five, or ten, or
four stamens, millions of individuals of the same
species, almost as a matter of certainty, will have the .
same. We go on, finding yet more complex principles
of arrangement, exhibiting a mathematical uniformity;
and thus we are led to seek for Laws, to which external
facts must be subservient. Finding so general a uniformity
of numbers in the same parts of a flower, we begin to
compare the different parts; and here, although they
are not often perfectly uniform, yet there is always a
determination to certain numbers ;" and this fact points
to a perfect type, which may have been disturbed by
some accident, and, by a recurrence of the same circum-
stances, has been inherited, or perpetuated in the species.
There is a certain symmetry often observed in flowers,
when their several whorls present the same numbers, or .
multiples of the same, as in the Flax, which has five
sepals, five petals, five stamens—with the rudiments of
five undeveloped ones—five pistils; and its seed-vessel is
five celled. But there are several causes which disturb
this symmetry, so that in very few cases the relation of
number is complete. The principal of these are Abor-
tion, Suppression, Coalescence, Adnation, Chorisis, Regu-
lar Multiplication, and Trregularity of Form.

360. Aznortion is the imperfect development of any
part, as in the sterile stamens of the Parnassia,

361. Suppression is the entire absence of any part ;
as in the nondevelopment of the fifth stamen in the Fig:
wort tribe.

362. Coatescencen is the union of parts in the same
whorl, as that of the stamens in the Pea and Sun-flower
tribes.

363. Apwation is the union of parts of different
whorls. It gives the appearance of one organ growing
out of another, instead of its normal basis the receptacle,
as when the stamens appear inserted on the corolla, or
growing out of the pistil, or the calyx is adherent to the
corolla, -When all the several whorls occupy their true

Of what are all these organs transformations? Most common of these.
How are the essential Organs in poustx rowers? Describe the transitions,
and give examples. What of common oceurrence? Which are the Essential
Organs? Why so called? Instances of reversed transformation, What effort
does all this indicate—what doesit show? Why? What gives an imp

parts—what compare? What general laws of symmetry observed? Instance
of complete symmetry. Is this common? Principal causos that disturb sym-
metry. Define Abortion, Suppression, Coalescence, Adnation, Chorisis, Regu-_
~ Maultipestion; Irregularity of Form, Difference between Adnation and

of wonder? What do we go on finding—what led to seek—what in the same
9

Abortion and Suppression. When are the stamens and pistila
pare regular and symmetrical ?

10

INFLORESCENCE.

General subject, Name each figure, Where are the staminate flowers in
fig. 2—the pistillate ower? Difference between figs. 5and8? What kind of
inflorescence at figs. 9 and 10? Is there any perfect verticil in this plate?
What is the arrangement at fig.6? What two Forms of the Head—and in
what plants? Is the Umbel at fig. 5 simple, or compound? What are its sub-
divisions called? What arrangement at fig.11? Which of these figures de-
yelope their flowers centripetally—which centrifagally ?

te.

. : THE FLORAL ENVELOPES.

places on the receptacle, the calyx is below, or outside of
the corolla, the corolla of the stamens, and the stamens
of the pistils. The floral organs are then said to be
FREE, in opposition to that state where their insertion is
obscured by the adhesion of two or more whorls.

364. Cxonisis is an irregular multiplication produced
by a division of parts, as in the order Cruciferae, where
each of the external pair of stamens is supposed to be
formed by the division of one.

365. Reeutar Moutrerication is the production of
two or more whorls in the place of one, as in the Pond-
Lily and Magnolia tribe, where the petals are thus mul-

__ tiplied, and in the Rose and Crow-foot tribes, where the

stamens and pistils occupy several whorls.

366. Inrecunarrry or Form oceurs‘when the parts
of the same whorl are unequally developed, as in the
corolla of the Violet and the Pea, and the stamens of the
Cress tribe. If the perianth is regular, the stamens are
generally regular and symmetrical; but they have a
strong determination to be unsymmetrical when the floral
envelopes are so, -

367. When both whorls are present, the floral enye-
lopes almost always, and the stamens generally, preserve
their true numerical relations; but proceeding inward,
the floral whorls have less and less room for expansion,
until in the pistils, or central whorl, the base often be-
comes contracted to a mere point; and thus the several
members are either fairly crowded out of place, or the
adjacent parts coalesce, and form a single, or perhaps a
double organ, in the place of several.

368. A flower whose parts are in twos, or multiples
of two, is called Dorerovs, threes, Trmerovs, fours,
Terramenovs, and fives, Penramerovs. The first num-
ber is rare. Monocotyledonous flowers are almost al-
ways trimerous ; and a large proportion of the Dicoty-
ledonous are pentamerous. The whorls of the latter are
less frequently in fours, and seldom in twos. As a gene-
ral thing the number three marks the divisions of the
first, and five and four of the last.

369. A Symmerrican Frower is one whose whorls
correspond in regard to number.

370, A Reeuiar Fiower is one whose parts corre-
spond in size and form.

871. A Comp.ere Fiower consists of the Essential
Organs and their two regular whorls of Envelopes.

Which whorls usually preserve their symmetry? In what direction does

decline? Why? What is a flower in twos—in threes—in fours—

in fives? Which of these israre? Which most common? Which distinguish

Endogens—Exogens. Define a Symmetrical Flower—Regular—Irregular—Bar-
ten—Fertile—Perfect. How when Polygamous?

67

372. Aw Inrertine on Barren Frower is one that
contains only stamens.

373. A Fertiz Firower is one that contains only
pistils.

374. A Perrecr Frower is one that contains both
stamens and pistils.

375. The flowers are Potyeamous when they consist
of Barren, Fertile, and Perfect flowers, mingled promis-
cuously.

CHAPTER XXV.
THE FLORAL ENVELOPES.

376. * Prertoration is the manner in which a flower
lies folded in the bud. The same terms which are used
to express Prefoliation will, in a general sense, apply to
the structure of the flower-bud. The principal forms of
Prefloration are the Imbricate, the Convyolute, and the
Valvular. Z

377. When the floral leaves lap over each other in
the bud, like shingles on a- house-roof, the prefloration is
said to be Imbricated ; and the same term is applied to
other parts. In the diagram, fig. 1. Plate XXIL, this
form is shown, the divisions being arranged in a spiral .
line from 1 to 5. This, however, is not the most com-
mon arrangement ; for when the parts are in fives, as in
the Rose and Apple, there will be two outer and two
inner, while the fifth division is exterior by one edge,
and interior at the other. Another form of the imbri-
cated prefloration is seen in flowers with four parts,
when the two opposite divisions will be external, as in
fig. 2. At fig. 3 the prefloration is such as occurs in
flowers like that of the Pea, and is called Vexillary; 1
and 2 are the wings, or side petals, 4 the banner, or
large upper petal which becomes external, and 3 and 5
parts of the keel, or lower petal.

378. Tux Coxvoture Prerioration appears to be
caused by the twisting of the several parts on their axis,
one edge being directed obliquely inward, while the other
overlaps its successor, as in the diagram, fig, 4, A va-
riety of this form occurs in Monopetalous corollas, as in
the Morning-Glory, which is not only twisted, but plaited
in the bud. Such prefloration is Supzrvonure.

* ZXstivation is the term generally used to express the folding of the Flower
in its bud, and Vernation that of the Leaf; but I prefer Prefloration and Prefo-
liation, as being truer to the facts, since Leaf-buds do not belong exclusively to
spring, nor Flower-buds to summer.

General subject. Define the term. What synonyms generally used?
What corresponding terms may be applied? Three principal forms, Define
Ambricated—other forms. Name the outermost whorl of Envelopes, Define
the name, When but one whorl is present, what is it called ?

PREFLORATION—THE OCALYX.

®U @°

General subjects. Define each, Name the figures from 1 to 5. What
flower-buds are folded in tho form of fig. 8—what like fig. 2? How are the
parts arranged {n fig. 1? How is the Prefloration of tho Rose different from
this? What kind of prefloration at fig. 4—fig. 5? What two principal distino-
tions of the Calyx? How is it at figs. 7 and S—how in the Composit~—and In
what figures illustrated? What is it called in these cases? Name the cluster
of leaves that envelope many flowers. In what figures represented? What
single leaf inclosing many flowers? What is represented in fig.14? With
what do the large external envelopes which inc’ose the spikelets correspond ?
What are they called—the envelopes of the single flowers? Name them. What
are their parts or pleces? What figure, and of what flower, represents the
common envelope or Perianth? Is thé calyx Inferior or Superior at fig. 16—
fig. 18? How at base in the latter?

379. When the floral members are arranged in an
exact circle, neither being higher nor lower than its fel-
lows, their edges will be applied to each other without
overlapping, as in the Hydrangea and Linden. The
form of this mode is shown in the diagram, fig. 5, and is
called Vatvoxar.

380. In the Poppy the corolla is crumpled together ;
and there are some other, but not important varieties.

THE CALYX.

$81. When both whorls of the floral envelopes are pre-
sent, the outermost is called the Catyx. This name
- literally means cup, and refers to the cup-like cavity in
which it holds the other parts of the flower, as in figs. 7,
8and 9. The sepals, or leaves of the calyx, generally
exhibit the green color, and coarser texture, of ordinary
leaves; but sometimes they are endowed with the bril-
liant hues, and more delicate organization, which have
been supposed to belong exclusively to the corolla.

382. Exementary Composrrion.—The anatomical
structure of the proper calyx is identical with that of the
ordinary leaf, the pulpy expansion being composed of
parenchyma, and the framework of woody or fibrous
tissue, but when it is colored, chromule (66) is developed
instead of chlorophylle, and the whole texture is finer and
more delicate. The sepals are sometimes distinct; but
they more frequently cohere by their edges, as in the
Rose, when the calyx is called Monoszratous; yet
strictly speaking, no calyx can be said to be composed of
a single leaf. .

383. A very important generic distinction is drawn
from the position of the calyx in regard to the Ovary,
or hollow part of the base of the pistil, containing the
sOvu tes, or eggs of the plant, which are the rudiments of
the seed. The calyx is

(1) Ixventor, when it is free, or distinct from the
ovary, as in the Tobacco and Campion, figs. 7 and 8, and
also in fig. 16; and

(2) Surzntor, when it adheres to the ovary, as in the

, fig. 9. Thus when the calyx is inferior, the
ovary is superior; and the reverse.

384. Sometimes the sepals are in two circles, or
whorls, as in the Strawberry, fig.19. The outer and
smaller divisions of such a calyx are called Bracrzoxzs.

385. The dry and membranaceous envelopes which
inclose the spikelets of flowers in Grasses are called

THE FLORAL ENVELOPES.

69

Giumes; and they correspond with tne Involucre.
Those which immediately inclose the single flower, are
termed palez, the parts or pieces of which, usually two,
are Vatves. At fig. 14 is a spikelet of the Oat with its
glume, g/, its paleze, pe, which correspond with the floral
envelopes, calyx or corolla, and an abortive flower at fs.
The largest palea has a stout awn, a.

386. Sometimes the calyx is reduced to a cluster of
hairs surrounding the florets of a compound flower, as
may be seen in the common Groundsel, fig. 11, which is
invested by its hairy envelope, called the Parrus. At
fig. 6 is the pappus of the Dandelion, which is borne on a
stalk, or stipe. There are several forms of pappus which
afford specific distinctions in this large and difficult
Order. They are

(1) Pmosz, composed of simple hairs;

(2) Puvmosn, when each hair is feathered, or fringed
with smaller hairs ;

(3) Serosz, when the hairs are stiff or bristly ; and

(4) Paxzaczous, when dilated so as to become chaffy.

387. When the outer envelope incloses many flowers,
it is called an Invonvcre. Sometimes the inyolucre is
composed of green leaves, and resemble a calyx, as in the
Marigold, fig. 12, and the Fennel, fig. 15, as well as in ©
all the two great Orders which those plants represent ;
at others it is brilliant, delicate, and petal-like, as in the
Low Cornel, fig. 17. The Sparun, as seen in the Ameri-
can Calla, fig. 10, is a kind of involucre. Sometimes the
spathe is exquisitely delicate ; and it always constitutes
the chief beauty of the flower. In the Fennel tribe, fig.
15, the division which incloses an umbellet, or partial
umbel, is called an Invonvucnn, while the bracts which
are situated at the base of the compound umbel, and in-
close the whole inflorescence, are called the Guyzrau
Isvorvcre. In the Wall-flower, fig. 18, and other plants
of its family, the calyx is swelled out at base, and is said
to be gibbous.

THE COROLLA,

388. Exementary Composrrioy.—As the two sets
of floral envelopes are at times indistinguishable, there
can be no absolute difference of anatomical structure,
only that a superior degree of fineness and delicacy is
found chiefly in that form which is, by contrast with the
coarser and outer whorl, termed the Corowa.

389. The parts of the corolla, like those of the calyx,
are sometimes confluent. When this happens the flower

Define the name, Divisions of the Calyx, When the sepals cohere what is
%? Is the term proper? What important generic distinctions? Define each
Position. When the Ovary is below how is the Calyx—how in the reverse? Is
the Inferior Calyx free or adherent to the Ovary? The Superior? When the
sepals arein two whorls, what are the smaller? Define Ovary—Ovules. Calyx of

Grasses. Describe, With what do the outer envelopes correspond—the inner ?
Name of the first—of the second. How many parts usually—what termed? In-
stance. How is the Calyx in the Composite—its name—stalk of the pappust
Forms of pappus. Define each. Elementary composition of the next whorl. Its
name, What are tho divisions called? When they are confluent how is the corolla?

70 THE COROLLA Plate XXII

General subject. Name each figure, Which of these forms are Monopeta- | $ differ from 4—fig. 1 from 5? How is the limb in the Rotate corolla- the
tous—Polypetalous? Point ont the parts in figs. 1,2,and 6, Parts of fig, 9, | Bell-form—the Fannel-form—the Tubular? How many petals, and how ar-

What kind of Corolla at fig.8? By what fruits accompanied—what Order does | ranged inthe Crneiform—the R the Lilia ~and the Caryophylia-
t mark—from what circumstance? What kind of Corolla at fig. 183—what are | ceons forms? What kind of Corolla at fig. 14? Name its upper petal—tho side
some of its fruits? Describe fig. 14. Defino its parts—its fraits, How does fig. | petals—the lower,

THE FLORAL ENVELOPES.

is said to be Monorzratous. If the parts remain dis-
tinct, the corolla is called Potyreranovs. In strict lan-
guage there is no such thing as a monopetalous corolla;
but the terms are used to express a flower of one or more
apparent divisions, for convenience, and for want of bet-
ter forms.

390. The parts of a nonopetalous corolla are

(1) Tue Tuse, or hollow cylinder, as seen at ¢, fig.
1, Plate XXIII.; -

(2) Tue Turoar, or opening of the tube ; and

(3) Tue Lore, or expansion of the tube into a bor-
der, as at 7 in the same figure.

MONOPETALOUS FORMS,

- 391. The principal of these are the Salver-form, the
Rotate, the Campanulate, the Funnel-form, the Labiate,
and the Tubular.

392. Tue Satver-rorm (Hypocrateriform) is so
called because it resembles an ancient drinking-glass. It
has a long tube expanded into a conspicuous border, as
in Phlox and the Tobacco, fig. 1.

393. Tux Rorare (wheel-form) corolla has a very
short tube, with five well defined segments, or divisions
of the limb, as in the Mullein, fig. 7.

394. Tae Campanvtate (bell-form) corolla has the
tube gradually expanding into a bell shape, as in the
Harebell, fig. 6.

395. Toe Funnet-rorm (infundibuliform), after a
gradual enlargement of the tube, suddenly expands into
a spreading border, as in the Morning-Glory and the
Petunia, fig. 2. °

396. Tue Lasrare-rorm (having lips) has a more or
less expansive and deeply cloven tube, with its segments
swelling outward, so as to bear a strong resemblance to
the mouth of animals, Of this form there are two
varieties—

(1) Persoxarn, with the throat closed, as in the
Snapdragon, fig. 3; and

(2) Ruxcenr, with the throat open, as in fig. 4,
The last form distinguishes the Mint tribe.

397. In the Tusuxar form, the corolla is drawn out
into a long tube, with very little expansion, as in some
species of Honeysuckle, one of which is seen at fig. 5.

POLYPETALOUS FORMS.

398. When the petals remain obviously separate, the
corolla is poryreTaLous, A petal has two parts—

71

(1) Tae Lasa, or expanded portion, as at J, fig. 9;
and

(2) Tue Craw, or part by which it is inserted, as at
c, in the same figure.

399. The principal forms of the polypetalous corolla
are the Cruciform, Caryophyllaceous, Rosaceous Lilia-
ceous, and Papilionaceous.

400. Tue Crucirorm corolla consists of four petals
in the form of a cross, as in the Wall-flower, fig. 8. A
large natural Order, Cruciferee, has its name, and is
chiefly distinguished by this circumstance. These plants,
in common language, are called the Cress tribe, and
they embrace the Cabbage, Mustard, Gilliflower, and
many others. The fruit is either a short pod (siZicle), as
at fig. 10, or a long pod (szlique), fig. 11.

401. Tue Caryornyiiaczous Coroxxa distinguishes
the Pink tribe. In this there are five petals with a
spreading lamina, and a very long slender claw, as in the
Carnation, fig. 12, and the Sweet William, fig. 18.

402. Tue Rosaczous Form has five petals, with a
very short claw, and a rounded spreading border, as in
the Rose, Apple, and Strawberry, fig. 13. Some of the
fruits belonging to this type are seen at figs. 19, 20,
and 21.

403. Tum Parironaczous Form (butterfly-shaped)
has five unequal and dissimilar petals. It distinguishes
plants of the Pea tribe, and is seen at fig. 14. The
upper and most expanded petal is called the Baywnr, as
at st, fig. 14; the side petals are termed Wines; and
the lower petal, car, is termed the Kent, from the re-
semblance to that part of a ship. The line of separation
between the keel. and wings is not well defined in the
figure; but the form is a familiar one, and can best be
studied from Nature. The fruit of a papilionaceous
corolla is either a Legume, fig. 22, or a Loment, fig.
15.

404, Tue Littaczous Coroxia consists of six divi-
sions expanding into something like a bell form, as in the
Lily, fig. 16. It is now usually termed a Perianth.

405. When the divisions of a corolla all correspond
it is called Reaunar, as in the Wall-flower, Carnation,
and Strawberry, figs. 8, 12, and 13. When they do not
all correspond, but vary in size or shape, it is Inrmaunar,
as in figs. 1, 4, and 5, Plate XXIV.; and when it wants
any part which analogy leads us to expect, it is Durxc-
giv, as in the Amorpha, which is apparently a papilio-
naceous flower with the banner only, all its other pet
appearing torn off, and the Rittera, fig. 11, which has

How wlcu they are free? Parts of » Monopetalous Corolla, Define, and

tion. Parts of a petal. Polypetalous forms, Define each, When is the Co

point out each. Principal Monopetalous forms. Define each, with its expl

R
.| rolla Regul

Irregnlar—Dofective? Instances,

72 | COROLLA. Plate XXIV.

General subject. Name each figure. Which of these are Regular forms?
Which Irregular? How are the Heads at fig. 2--how are they at fig. 8? How
st figs Gand 7? How are the florets in the Discoid form of the head—in the

Radiate form—in the Radiant form? In which are the florets all alike?
Which has a regular border? By what are the distinct florets invested in figs,
2and6? What kind of Corolla at fig. 5? Why not Personate*

single rosaceous petal. The symmetry of both these
flowers is destroyed by Suppression.

406. Tux Necrary.—There are several irregular

forms of the corolla, to which the old Botanists gave the
name of Necrarres, or organs for secreting honey.
These are of many different forms, as the inflated, or
hooded petal of the Lady’s-Slipper, the spurs of the
Solumbine, Nasturtion, and Violet, and the transformed
stamens in Parnassia and the petals of the Passion-flower.
These are all kindred processes, now being considered as
peculiar, or abnormal conditions of the petals; and the
Nectary, as a distinct organ, is not admitted into the
_ nomenclature of modern.science.
i 407. The heads in the Order Composite are marked
by three principal distinctions, which are of high import-
ance in determining the genera. The small flowers that
make up the heads are called Frorers. The heads are

(1) Discom, when the florets are all tubular, as in
the Burdock and the Thistle, fig. 2 ;

(2) Raptayt, when the florets are all flat, or strap-
shaped, usually called Licunarsr, as in the Dandelion,
fig. 3; and

(3) Raprare, when the central, or pisk FLORETS, are
TuBuLAR, and the border, or ray florets ligulate, as in
the Marigold, fig. 7, and the Aster, fig. 6, where the tu-
bular and ligulate florets of the dise and ray, are seen at
the left and right.

COLORS OF FLOWERS.

408. Pliny long ago called “blossoms the soy or
Trees ;” and fanciful as the thought is, we feel, even to
this day, that there is not less of truth than poetry in the
sentiment; for flowers, more than most other things,
minister to that love of beauty, which is one of our in-
most affections. While the foliage of trees and plants
exhibits that hue which is most grateful and soothing to
the eye, the richest tints, and the most splendid combi-
nations of color, are reserved for flowers. We repose
amid the embowering greenness of woods, or the waving
verdure of meadows; but the sight of flowers stimulates
the mental affections, and we become excited by a finer
and more exquisite sense of beauty.

409. Cuaneres or Cotor.—Transient as they are,
the tints of flowers often undergo several changes during
their short life. In the small Forget-me-not, the petals
are of a delicate rose-color when they expand, but turn
to a bright blue as they mature. Red, purple, and blue

73

flowers sometimes become white; and yellow, under the
influence of light, occasionally assumes the same color.
But the most remarkable instance of these changes is
that familiar one furnished by the Hydrangea, whose
flowers are pea-green when they first open, and afterwards
appear in several different colors, and different shades of
the same color—yhite, yellow, pink and purple.

410. Ovor or Frowrrs.—This, as has already been
shown (60), is owing to the presence of a volatile oil.
The perfume of flowers is excited by moisture, and hence
they give out their fragrance most freely in the evening,
when the air is laden with dew. This is particularly
true of that class which Linnaeus poetically denom-
inated “ Melancholy Flowers.” These are characterized,
not only by their delicious fragrance, but by their brown-
ish, greenish, and yellowish hues, such as the Wallflower
and the Evening Primrose. White flowers are generally
fragrant, and there is found to be considerable analogy
between the color and odor of flowers generally; those
of certain colors agreeing remarkably in the peculiar
character of their perfume.

411. Dorarion or Tom Froran Exvetorrs.—tThis
quality is subject to great variations. The sepals, or
petals, are— ’

(1) Canucous, when they fall soon after the expan-
sion of the flower, as in the Rock-Rose; or when they
drop before the flower is completely open, as in the calyx
of the Poppy, and the corolla of the Grape ;

(2) Decrpvovs, when they fall before the perfection
of the fruit, as is the most common case; and

(3) Persistent, when they remain after the fruit is
matured, as in the Calyx of the Apple and Strawberry.

412, Functions or tax Froran Enverorzs.—The
office of the Calyx and Corolla, as sheltering and protect-
ing organs, must be obvious even to the most superficial
observer, since they not only often close spontaneously
in bad weather, but many species habitually enfold the
tender organs they surround, not only at night, but to
afford shelter from the sun. The flowers of the Dan-
delion, and others of the order Composite, close in bad
weather, and expand in clear sunshine; while those of
many other tribes have regular hours of closing and un-
folding.

413. That the Corolla is acted on in a very peculiar
manner by light, is no longer a secret. It does not, like
the green parts, evolve oxygen, but abstracts it from the
air, giving off carbonic acid gas in its place. By this

What are Nectaries—what now considered? Distinction of heads in the
Composite. Name of their small flowers. Define each form. How are the
florets when the head is Discoid—Radiate—Radiant? Words of Pliny. Why
true now? How does the sight of green foliage affect ns—tlowers? Changes

10

of color—describe. Remarkable instance. Flowers most fragrant at evening—
why? Of what class especially true? Insti Duration of Floral Enve-
lopes—distinctions—define. Most obvious Function of Floral Envelopes?
Give the facts, How affected by light? What chemical influence?

STAMENS AND PISTILS.

General subject. Which of these figures represent staminate forms—which
pistiliate? Describe fig. 1, and define its parts, Which of these essential—
which not? Fig. 3—define its parts. Which of these essential? With respect
to Insertion, how aro the Anthers at fig. 6—fig. i—fig. 9—how at fig. 12? In
relation to the Pistil, how at fig. 11—9? Which figure represents the anther
of the Barberry? Of what kind is it—how dehisce? How is the dehiscence at
fig. 1—fig. 2? How is the Connective at fig. 4—from what plant? What is re-
presented in fig. 7? Describe the process, What in fig.8? Which of these
figures represents the tube through the style—which pollen-grains—pollen-
masses? What are the white dots at fig.16? What does this figure illustrate?
The external coat of fig. 10—what called—how invested? What transitions in
fig. 18—from what plant—and what do you know of similar facts? How aro
the Anther-lobes at fig. 14—the pollen-masses at fig. 19? Singular habit of the
plant, fig. 20. What do figs, 15 and 21 represent ?

Plate XXV

THE STAMENS.

process, which appears necessary in flowering, a high
degree of heat is often accumulated during that period.
The most remarkable instances of this phenomenon occur
* where many flowers are inclosed by a spathe, as in the
Palms. An English species of Arum affords the most
wonderful instance known of this production of heat,
which is sometimes so great as to be sensible, and the
flower appears as if burning. The common Wake-Robin
of our damp woods, which is a nearly allied species, has
it is said, the same habit.

414, Linneus thought that the corolla might serve
as wings, to waft the flower up and down, and thus pro-
_ promote the functions of the stamens and pistils; and
others have supposed that its brilliant colors may attract
insects for the same purpose, as their honey evidently
does. But there must be a deeper design than yet ap-
pears in any of these superficial hypotheses. The brilliant
hues of the corolla, acted on in a peculiar manner by the
solar rays, doubtless promote the absorption of oxygen,
and thus assist in decomposing certain substances which
have been accumulated in the system, but are at this
period rapidly consumed, while their products are retained
for the development and nutrition of the ovules, or young
plants, after they are separated from the parent.

?

———

CHAPTER XXVI.
THE STAMENS.

415. Tue Essentran Oncans or Repropuctioy,
you will remember, are of two sorts, and occupy two
whorls or circles, the external set being called Stamens,
and the central, or seed-bearing organs, Pistixs. The
Calyx and Corolla are not essential organs, because fre-
quently one, and sometimes both, are absent; but the
Stamens and Pistils are xssenT1AL, because no proper
seed can be produced without their presence and joint
action. The Stamens, or Fertilizing Organs, form the
subject of the present chapter.

416. Parvs or tHe Stamen.—This organ, considered
aside from its contents, usually consists of two parts—
the long thread-like process, which is called the Fia-
meNT, and the rounded knob at its summit, called the
Axsruer. In the Anther is contained the Potxen, or

fertilizing granules. The filament is often wanting, and

Effect on temperature—in what flowers most observable? Remarkable in-
stance. Linnmus’ idea. What did others suppose? What highly probable?
What absorbed—undef what inflnence—with what effect? What becomes of
he hoarded substances—their products,

General subject. What place in the flower do they occupy? What whorls
occupied by the Essential Organs? Parts of the Stamen, Define. Which

6)

hence the anther is the only essential part. In fig. 1,
Plate XXYV., a stamen is delineated, with its filament f,
its anther a, and its pollen p.

417. Exementrary Composition—Tuz AntTHEer.—
In this part, the tender walls of the cells are thickened
and strengthened by delicate fibrous bands, which are
very elastic, and sensible to the action of moisture; and
they lengthen or contract, as the anther is dry or wet.
These bands become greatly attenuated as they approach
that line by which the anther opens for the discharge of *
its pollen, called the Line of Dehiscence; and on reach-
ing that point, they are completely interrupted. As the
anther approaches maturity, the membrane between the
bands is gradually obliterated, and only the delicate
fibres are left. In these fine threads, the fibrous system
of the leaf is represented.

418, But in the Firament, which is composed inter-
nally of a bundle of spiral ducts, is seen the initial pro-
cess of the more determined woody system. This bundle
is enveloped by the cellular tissue, the outermost layer
of which forms a very delicate epidermal membrane, and
is still more attenuated at the line of dehiscence.

419. Tue Porte consists of cellular tissue in a
peculiar condition. To the naked eye, it appears only a °
simple powder, usually of a yellowish color; yet seen
through the microscope, it is found to consist of a multi-
tude of grains, of a highly organized and very beautiful
structure, with many variations of form and color, each
of which is peculiar and uniform in the species,

STRUCTURE OF THE STAMENS.

420. A stamen may be considered as a transformed
leaf, with the edges rolled in toward the mid-vein. The
filament represents the petiole, and the anther the blade.
It is difficult to conceive of this, at least by one view:
but after you have traced the common leaf through all
its gradations, from the green sepal to what may be
termed its ultimate formations in the stamen and pistil,
and thence directly back to the reproduction of green
sepals and leaves, it will not be so hard to believe. And
this you may do at your leisure, if you will study the
gradual transformations in almost any double flower,
where you will find stamens in every stage of progress.
The Rose, in the cultivated or unnatural state, and the
White Pond-Lily, whose many petals form an analogous
structure in the natural condition, are good subjects for

essential—not jal—why? El tary position of the Anther—Fila-
ment—Pollen. What is the Line of Dehiscence? How does Pollen appear to
the naked eye—how under the microscope? What may aStamen be consider-
ed? What part does the filament represent—the anther? How proved?
Describe the process.

76 PLACENTATION—DEHISCENCE. Plate XXV1

General subject. Deflne each term. Which figures represent the Normal
Placentation? What is this called? How at2—at4? Why so called? How
at fig. 3? What other figure represents tho same mode? Define the parts in
fig. 5. How many cells at fig. 1—flys. 2,8, and 4? How is the Dehiscence at
figs. 11 and 14—how at 10 and 18—how at 17—-9—22? In which figure does
dehiscence occur through both eutwree—in which throngh the central suture—
N in which throngh the dorsal suture, directly into the cell--in which by a rup-

ture—in which by irritability—in which by pores? In which figures are the
ovules inserted on the walls—in which on the central axis? Explain fig. 15,
19 Examples of Indehiscont fruits,

THE STAMENS.

this study. Having done this, you are only to find your
way back through the petaloid sepals, or sepal-like petals,
to the green leaf again. A series of these transitions
from the Pond-Lily, is shown at figs. 11 and 18.

421. Tue Fruamentr has a great variety of forms.
It is usually a slender, thread-like body, generally some-
what flattened, occasionally marked by other peculiarities,
and not unfrequently wanting. It is greatly thickened
in the Barberry and Melon, figs. 5 and 14; and is often
petaloid in the Pond-Lily, figs. 11 and 18. In regard to
color, it is usually white, but sometimes blue, yellow, or
red, The filament is not an essential organ; and when
‘absent, the anther is said to be sessile. ©

422. Tue Awnruer has its normal position on the
summit of the filament. It generally consists of two
lobes or cells, which are united by a continuation of the
filament, called the Connectizu; and the line of this
connection is marked by a groove, more or less strongly
defined, between the lobes. ach lobe is also marked
by a furrow, running through its sides or face from top to
bottom. This is called the Suture, or Lixe or Dents-
cence; and though the line itself is not well defined in fig.
1, its situation may be seen by the direction of the pollen.

423. Tue Movz or Arracuwenr of the anther to its
filament has given rise to three distinctions, which are of
considerable importance in analytical observations. The
anther is

(1) Isxare, when the comnectile rests firmly on the
summit of the filament, with no distinction of back or
front, as in fig. 1;

(2) Apwave, when the filament is connected with the
anther lobes by their whole length on one side, usually
called the back, as in the Iris, fig. 9; and

(3) Versarix, when it is fixed to the filament by a
mere point, on which it lightly swings, as iu the Lily
and Grasses, figs. 17 and 6.

424. The line of dehiscence is always lateral in the
innate anther, as in fig. 1; but in the adnate form, it is
opposed to the line of adhesion between the lobes and
their connectile, and hence it must occupy what is termed
the face. When the face of an adnate anther looks
toward the pistil, it is called Intronse (turned inward).
When it looks away from the pistil, or toward the petals,
it is Exrnonse (turned outward). The first of these
forms is seen in the Pond Lily, figs. 11 and 18; the
second in the Iris, fig. 9.

V7

425. The dehiscence of the anther presents many
irregularities. In the Barberry, fig. 5, which is a peculiar
form of the adnate variety, the anther opens by two
valves, that swing up as if by a hinge, like a trap-door.
In the Laurel family there are four such valves. The
anther of the Alchemilla opens transversely; and in the
Potato and Heath tribes, the dehiscence is by pores at
the summit, as in a species of Nightshade, fig. 2.

426. The Connectile exhibits several peculiarities.
It is sometimes developed into a kind of beak, as in
Asarum; in the Oleander, fig. 4, it is prolonged in a
plumose appendage; it is forked in the Linden, so as
completely to separate the anther lobes; in the Violet,
it is prolonged backward into a kind of spur; in the
Sage, it sits on the apex of the filament, like an inverted
bow, with its extremities pointing upward, and tipped
by the widely separated anthers; and in many cases it
is almost or wholly wanting, so that the anther lobes are
united on the summit of the filament. The connectile
may be considered the mid-vein of the transformed leaf.
In the Melon, fig. 14, the anther lobes are waved or
sinuous. Versatile anthers are also termed introrse,
when their line of dehiscence looks toward the pistil, as
is the most common case, and extrorse in the reverse
position. :

427. The Pollen grains are usually spherical or ellip-
tical, but sometimes they are square, triangular, flattened,
cylindrical, or shaped like an hour-glass. But the most
curious of all forms is that of the Zostera, a sea-plant,
common along our coasts, in which they seem to be spun
out into long, smooth, shining threads, not unlike a skein
of bright glossy silk.

428. Each pollen grain has two coverings, the outer-
most of which is called the Exrmyx, and the innermost
the Inrixz.

429. Tun Exrive is a firm membrane, generally
smooth, but frequently covered with bristles and rough
points, as in fig. 10, and sometimes with banded reticu-
lations. :

430. Tue Inrrvz is thin, delicate, and incapable of
extension. If a grain of pollen be immersed in water
the extine bursts, while the intine is protruded at one or
more points, for a purpose which will be explained in
treating of the futictions of this and its kindred organ.

431. In the interior cavity of every pollen grain there
is a collection of very minute granules, which are found

Good subjects for illustration. Forms of the Filament—when not present?
Normal position of the Anther—of what generally consist? By what are the
obes united—what called—how marked? How are the lobes marked? In
the mode of Attachment how many varieties? Describe each, with examples.
Line of Debiscence—how in the Innate anther—in the Adnate—when it looks

toward the Pistil? Away from the Pistil? Define Extrorse—Introrse, Irregu-
larities of Dehiscence—how in the Barberry—Alchemilla—Potato and Heath
tribes? How is the Connectile in the Asarum—the Oleander—the Sage?
Common forms of Pollen grains. Other forms, Zostera. Coats of the Pollen
—the outer—the inner. Describe each. What in the interior cavity?

78

tobe composed of starch and oil. Collectively they are
named the Foviria; and in them have been discovered
rotatory motions of great rapidity, which by some authors
are considered similar to those observed in the sporangia

of cryptogamic plants.

432. A parent cell, from a pollen grain of the Melon;

is seen at fig. 16. It contains four secondary or daughter-
cells, each with a nucleus in the centre, showing that the
pollen grains follow the common law of cell multiplica-
tion (34, at (1) ). The parent cell first divides in two,
and then each of the parts subdivides in the same man-
ner, thus forming four cells.

433. Sometimes the pollen grains cohere in clusters,
as in the Milk-weed, fig. 19, where the pollen masses are
seen arranged in pairs, and adhering to the glandular
processes of the pistil. At } is a pair of the masses
separated. It is better to examine the flower itself,
which is not only very curious, but common and easily
procured. No good student will be satisfied with a pic-
ture, who can find and analyze the natural form itself.

434, The stamens collectively have received the
name of Axpracrom; and as it is sometimes necessary
to speak of the staminal System as a whole, the term is
a conyenient one.

435. The number of stamens in a flower is desigittiia
by prefixing Greek numerals to the word anprra, which
signifies stamen, as in the artificial classes of Linnseus.
Thus a flower is

Monandrous, with one stamen ;

Diandrous, two stamens ;

Triandrous, three stamens ;

Tetrandous, fowr stamens ;

Pentandrous, five stamens;

Hexandrous, siz stamens ;

Heptandrous, seven stamens;

Octandrous, eight stamens ;

Enneandrous, nine stamens ;

Decandrous, ten stamens ;

Dodecandrous, twelve stamens; and

Polyandrous, more than twelve, or many stamens.

436, In regard to comparative size, they are

(1) Didinamous, four stamens, two longer than the
others; and

(2) Tetradinamous, six stamens, four longer than the
others.

437. Some other peculiarities have also been made
the basis of names, The stamens are

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

Monadelphous, united by their filaments in one set ,

Diadelphous, united by their filaments in two sets ;

Triadelphous, united by their filaments in three sets ;

Pentadelphous, united by their filaments in jive sets;

Polyadelphous, united by their filaments in more
than five sets ;

Syngenesious, united by their anthers;

Moneecious, stamens and pistils, in separate flowers
of the same plant;

Dicecious, stamens and pistils, in separate flowers ~
different plants ;

Polygamous, staminate, pistillate, and perfect flowars
intermingled. *

438, The Functions of the Stamens will be considered
in connection with the Pistil, from which they cannot
well be separated.

CHAPTER XXVILI.
THE PISTIL.

439, Tue Pisti is the interior seed-bearing organ,
occupying the centre of the flower. It consists of three
parts—the Ovary, the Style, and the Stigma.

440. Tue Ovary is the expanded and hollow base of
the pistil. It contains the Ovunes, or rudiments of the
seed, and finally becomes the Frurr.

441, Tue Sryzx is the erect column, usually pro-
duced from the apex of the ovary, and which, when
simple, or consisting of several combined in one, evidently
continues and terminates the Axis of Growth.

442, Tue Sricma is a more or less rounded body,
usually standing on the summit of the Style. The Ovary
that bears the seed, and the Stigma which assists in its
elaboration, are both essential parts, and are never ab-
sent; but the Style is often wanting, and is, therefore,
not essential. When the Style is absent, the Stigma is
said to be sessile. At fig. 3a Pistil may be seen, with
its ovary, 0, seated on the receptacle of the flower, r; s
is the style, and g the stigma,

443, Exementary Composrtion.—The ovary and
style are composed of one or more bundles of ducts, en-
veloped in parenchyma. The stigma consists of a loose
cellular substance called the Conpucrine Tissvur, and
communicates with the ovary by a tube through the
centre of the style, as you may see in figs, 12 and 13,
The stigma, you will remember (77), is the only part of

Of what composed? Motions observed. Deseribe the four Pollen grains—
what show? How is the Pollen in the Milk-weed? Name of the stamens col-
lectively. Define a flower by its number of stamens, from one to many. How
when the stamens aro united by their Fil describe vari by their

anthers, When are flowers Monaci Dieci Polygamous?

General subject. Define Pistil—where situated—its parts, Define each,
Which essential—not essential? When the Style is not present how is the
Stigma? Elementary Composition. What part destitute of epidermis?

THE PISTIL. »

the plant directly exposed to the air, which is destitute
of the epidermis. The importance of the Ovary is such,
that it will be treated of in a chapter by itself. At fig.
15 is the pistil of the Meadow Saffron. The ovary is
nearly mature. It bears a short, pointed, permanent
style on each of its three divisions, and the oyules on its
inner walls. At fig. 21 is a transverse section of the
ovary in the same plant, before its parts separate, show-
ing how the ovules are at first deposited.

444, The Pistillate system collectively is called the
Gynacrom.

445. The degrees of coherence or separation in the
styles may be indicated by describing them as distinct,
united at the swmmit, united to the middle, or at the
base, as the case may be.

FUNCTIONS OF THE STAMENS AND PISTILS,

446. The joint action of the stamens and pistils must
now be explained, for this is one of the most important
processes in nature. Its specific object is the fertilizing
of the ovules, and the propucTIoN oF SEED.

447. When the stamens and pistils have reached
maturity, the anthers, being acted on by moisture and
other causes, discharge their pollen. Under ordinary
circumstances, a part of this, almost as a matter of
course, falls on the stigma, which at the same time is
covered with a viscid moisture. The pollen grains being
soon affected by the moisture, expand. The extine
bursts, while the intine is protruded in the form of a
tube. The tube insinuates itself between the cells of the
stigma, passes down into the style, and finally reaches
the ovary. Thence it is extended toward the ovules,
and enters the orifice that leads into their nucievs,
which, at this time, is always turned toward the base of
the style, and in direct communication with its conduct-
ing tissue. At fig. 7, two of these pollen tubes from the
Snapdragon, are represented as passing through the tube
of the stigma. At fig. 8 is a separate tube from the
Purple Orchis, and a pollen mass of the same. All that
is certainly known of this very curious process is, that
the embryo first appears in the ovule soon after the en-
trance of the pollen tube.

448. Tue Avruor or Live has made many pro-
visions to promote and secure this result. In the first
place, the stamens and pistils are generally associated, by
being brought together in the same flower. This may
be assumed as the true or normal position, and all others

79

as the effect of suppression. When the flower is erect,
the pistil is the longest, as in the Tulip; but when the
flower is drooping, as in the Lily, fig. 17, the stamens are
longest; so that, in both cases, the pollen would neces-
sarily fall in the direction of the stigma. In the Bar-
berry and Mountain Laurel, the filaments are very elastic,
and when touched by any small body, as the feet of in-
sects, they spring forward with great force, and dash
their pollen against the stigma.

449, Moneecious and Dicecious flowering trees gene-
rally put forth their blossoms at windy seasons of the
year, when there are no leaves to obstruct the course of
the pollen, which in those tribes is very abundant. It
spreads over the trees in all directions, and thus passes
to the flowers without interruption. This work is also
greatly assisted by insects, which, in abstracting honey
from the flowers, scatter their pollen, and carry it from
flower to flower; thus conveying to the fruitful but soli-
tary tree or herb, the means of fertilization.

450, There are also many curious contrivances to pro-
mote this object. In the Saxifrage and Parnassia, the
stamens, one or two at a time, lean over the stigma, shed.
their pollen, and retire, to make room for others. The
five filaments of the Coxcomb are connected at base by a
membranous web, which expands with moisture; but
contracting in dry weather, it brings the stamens together,
and scatters the pollen on the stigma.

451, But-there is nothing of this kind more curious
than the habit of the Vallisneria, which is found growing
at the bottom of ditches in Italy, and is represented at fig.
20. The fertile flowers grow on long, spiral stalks,
which, when the stigma is mature, uncoil themselves,
and thus elevate the flowers above the surface. At the
same time, the barren flowers, which grow on short,
straight stalks at the bottom, become detached, rise to
the surface, and float around among the pistillate flowers,
often covering the water, as if with sprinklings of white
foam. Soon after this happens, the pistillate flower-
stalks resume their spiral form, and sink to the bottom,
where they ripen their seed.

452. In the Fig, where the flowers are not only dimw-
cious, but are borne on the inside of the hollow receptacle
which becomes the fruit, the fertilization could only be
accomplished by mean’ of insects passing from the bar-
ren to the fertile flowers.

453. But the habit of the Aristolochia is eyen more
peculiar, for it has a particular insect which seems deyoted

Name of the Pistillate system. How may coherence of the styles be de-
scribed? Specific use of Stamens and Pistils. Describe the process of fertiliza-
tion. What tho only fact known of it? Normal position of Stamens and Pis-
tils--when the flower is crect, how are they—how when it is drooping—what

effect ? How are the fil its in the M in-L 1—the Barberry? How aro
Monecious and Diwcious trees fertilized? Of what use are insects? What
curfous contrivances? How in the Saxifrage and Parnassia—the Coxcomb?
Deseribe fertilization of Vallisneria—Aristolochia, Wow is the Vig fertilized ?

80

to this special purpose. This is a species of Tipula. It
enters the flower, and descends to the base, where the
stamens and pistils seem like complete fixtures, the an-
thers being placed quite under the stigma; so that, in
the ordinary course of things, there could be no communi-
cation between them. But the fly, in attempting to
return, is beset by inverted hairs, which thickly cover
the inside of the tube. Thus imprisoned, he continually

struggles to escape, and by this means, apparently s0| .

simple and natural, he effectually breaks the ice between
the parties most interested. Fertilization ensues, the
flower withers, and the fly regains its liberty. It is not
the least curious part of this history, that an American
species, cultivated in England, was seldom fertilized,
probably for want of the good little Genius it would have
found in its native habitat.

CHAPTER XXVIII.
THE OVARY.

454, Tus organ is either simple or compound :
simple, when composed throughout of but one piece or
part; and compound, when consisting of more than one,
A compound ovary is a whorl of transformed leaves,
with their cohering edges united in the axis, and their
confluent sides radiating from the centre, as may be seen
in the transverse section of fruit from the Lily, fig. 8,
Plate XXVI.

455. Parts or tHe Ovary.—The divisions of a
compound ovary are called Carrexs. The walls or par-
titions of these are Dissermenrs, and the spaces between
them are Ozxits. In fig. 7 is seen a transverse section
of the compound ovary of Meadow Saffron. The dissep-
iments, with their double walls, and the ovules attached
to their inner portions, are well delineated.

456. In the normal structure, the number of carpels,
dissepiments, and cells, will be equal; but sometimes the
dissepiments become partially or wholly absorbed in the
growth, or obliterated by abortion; while the carpels,
or actual parts of which the ovary is composed, remain
unchanged. In the diagram, fig. 1, is represented a five-
carpelled ovary, with its ovules, 0, attached to the floral
axis in the centre. This is better seen in the fruit of
the Lily, fig. 8, which is a three-carpelled ovary, with the
seeds attached in the same manner. In the diagram,

General subject. When is the Ovary simple—when compound? Name
the divisions of a Compound Ovary—the walls, or partitions—the spaces be-
tween. How in the normal structuro? What effect has abortion? Several
degrees of abortion in the dissoptmenta, Describe each, Do styles and stigmas
of a compound ovary often unite in one? Of what is each Carpel composed—

ANALY@ICAL OLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

fig. 2, the dissepiments are only extended a little way
beyond the middle ; in fig, 3 they are wholly obliterated,
the ovules still being attached to the central axis; in fig,
4, the dissepiments are the same, while the ovules are
attached to their first rudiments on the outside wall of
the ovary. Sometimes, but rarely, the styles—and more

rarely still, the stigmas—of a compound ovary, unite,

and form apparently one.

457. It should be understood that each carpel is
composed of a single leaf, folded with its confluent edges
turned inward toward the floral axis, This may be often
seen in the Double-flowering Cherry, where the carpellary
leaves, which by culture are retransformed into petals,
are obvious in their folded form, being. often tipped with
the rudiments of the stigma, and presenting other indica-
tions which mark their character, especially when they
assume the texture, color, and indentations of the proper
leaf, as if making an effort to return to their normal
shape, though growing in the midst of a flower. Two
such leaves are seen in fig. 15.

458. Surures.—The line formed by the cohering
edges of the infolded carpellary leaf is called the Vex-
Trat Surure. It is always turned toward the floral
axis, or centre of the flower, and is a true suture, or
seam, as its name imports. The line opposite, in the
external walls of the ovary, is called the Donsan Suture.
It is sometimes marked by a prominent line or ridge, and
is the mid-vein of the transformed leaf. In the fruit of
the Iris, fig. 14, the prominent line seen in front of the
middle section is the ventral suture; while the dorsal
suture bounds the side carpels, right and left,

459. Tue Pxracenra is that part of the ovary to —
which the ovules are attached; and, in its normal state,
is a cellular outgrowth of the ventral suture. It often
appears a distinct cord, as in the Bean, where, in common
language, it is that part which is called the “ string,”
and is pulled off, in preparing is the table the green pods
known as “ string-beans.” e pod, you will remem-
ber, is an ovary; the young beans are the ovules; the
cords to which they are attached, are the placente; and
the parts into which it spontaneously separates, are
valves. The double character of the. folded leaf which
makes the carpel, is well shown in this structure, and
also in that of the Pea, fig. 18, where the ovules are seen
occupying alternate positions of the Placente, which
mark the ventral suture, and also the two plates, or
valyes, into which the pod separates.
in what flower seen? Describe, What aro Sutures—the Ventral—the Dor-
sal? Where is the first always turned—at whet part of the loaf? What marks

the second? Define Placenta—bow in the Bean? Defino the parts in the
fruit of the Pea.

THE FRUIT.

460. Puacenration is the manner in which the
ovules are arranged in the ovary. In the diagram, fig. 1,
is seen the normal or typical placentation, with the
dissepiments reaching quite to the centre, and bearing
the placentze on their extremities, which are the two
confluent edges of the infolded leaf, and the ovules look-
ing directly to the floral axis. This form is called
Axitiany PLaceNTATion.

‘461. But sometimes the whorl of carpellary leaves
apparently cohere only by their edges, without any in-
folding, or the walls may have become obliterated entirely
or partially, in the distention of growth. In fig. 2, the
dissepiments are partially obliterated; the ovaries are
seen occupying their place at the termination of the
wwalls; while the ovary becomes one-celled by the abor-
tion or malformation. At fig. 4, the dissepiments
are completely obliterated, while the ovules appear at-
tached to their rudiments in the outer wall of the ovary.
These two last forms of placentation are called ParreraL
(on the walls).

462. By a complete reverse of the last position, the
ovules are thrown quite to the centre, while, at the same
time, the dissepiments being absent, they are left free.
This is called a Free Cenrran Priacenration, as in
fig. 3. Thus there are three modes of deposition in the
ovyules—Avxillary, Parietal, and Free Central Placenta-
tion. The Primrose, fig. 6, is a fine instance of the lat-
ter mode. The round placenta, with its numerous ovules,
is attached only by a point at its base, and nearly fills
the ovary. Here only the dissepiments are wanting to
complete the normal structure, and it may be supposed
they are obliterated by the growth of the ovary. This
is certainly true in some cases; for in the Pink and
Chickweed tribes, which are distinguished by a free cen-
tral placentation, rudiments of the walls may be seen at
an early stage of growth. Occasionally other forms of
“placentation are met with, but the variations are unim-
portant. :

463. When the ovary consists of a single carpel, as
matter of course, there can be no true dissepiments;
but false dissepiments are occasionally to be met with, as
inthe Flax. In determining the character of an ovary,
a careful distinction should be made between the really
simple organ, or that which is composed of a single car-

Define Placentation—its normal form. How when tho dissepiments are
partially, or wholly obiiterated, and the ovaries on the walls—how. with ovaries
free in the centre? Define Parietal. How many modes of position in the
Ovules? Define each. What distinction necessary? Of what is a Simplo
ovary composed—a Compound ovary—how distinguished when the dissepi-
ments are missing ? What shown in Meadow Saffron ?

General subject. To what is the name applied botanically? By this defi-

11

81

pellary leaf, and the compound ovary, which is a coalescent
circle of leayes. When the dissepiments are absent, the
number of carpels may be determined by the number of
placentze, if these are parietal, or by the number of styles
or stigmas, or by the grooves or sutures in the ovary
itself. In all parietal placentation, the ovary must be
one-celled.

464. A fine illustration of the double nature of the
walls formed by the contiguous sides of the carpellary
whorl, is seen in the fruit of the Meadow Saffron, fig. 7,
where each of the three carpels is completely isolated,
and incloses its own ovules.

CHAPTER XXIX.
THE FRUIT.

465. Tuts term signifies much more in botanical than
in common language, it being applied to the mature
ovary, and whatever organs it is coalescent with, as the
calyx in the Apple, and the receptacle in the Strawberry.
By this definition, the dry pod of the Cabbage is as truly
a fruit as the pulpy and delicious Peach.

466. Tur Frorr consists of two parts—the Srrp, and
its Exvetore. The latter, taking its name from its office,
is called the Pertcarp (around the fruit). With the
changes that occur in the growth and ripening of fruit,
the pericarp-developes into two or more distinct and dif-
ferent portions, the exterior becoming firm or bony, and
the interior pulpy or fleshy, as in the Orange and Cocoa-
nut; or the reverse occurs, and the outside is pulpy, and
the inside hard and bony, as in the Peach. When the
parts are thus distinct and separate, the outer portion is
called the Errcanp, and the inner portion the Enpocanp.
But in such fruits as the Peach, the pulpy portion is
called the Sarcocarr; and the hard shell, which corres-
ponds with theendocarp, the Poramen. In the Cherry,
fig. 5, the outside integument, or skin, is the Epicarp, e ;
the pulp, s, is the Sarcocarp; the bony shell of the nut,
en, is the stone, putamen, or Endocarp; and g is the
seed. . But often the pericarp remains of the same tex
ture throughout. In the acorn it is indurated; in pods
membranaceous; in berries, fleshy; and in all such cases
no distinctions of parts are observed, but only those of
the outer and inner integuments.

nition what are fruits? Parts of the Fruit? Name ofthe Envelope? vue
Changes in the Pericarp—its parts. Define. Name of the pulpy portion in the
Peach—the hard shell—with what part correspond? Describe the parts in tho
Cherry. Are these parts always to bo distinguished? How is tho pericarp in
pods—in berries? What is the opening of fruits called—when fruits do no¢
open what called? P

82 FRUIT FORMS. Plate XXVI1

ih a

t,
ay

Genera’ subject. What figures represent Capsules— which Achenia?| Drupes? Define the parts In fig. 21. What kind of fruit at figs 9, 10,8 4?
What kind of fruit at fig. 16? Define its parts. How is it shown to be fruit? | Fig. 23. Fruit of one of the Borrage tribe dividing into 4 Achenia, with the
What kind of fruit at figs, 1 and 6—how many carpels? Parts of the Capsnle— | style in the centre, showing that it is a true fruit, and not four naked seeds, as
define. Explain fig. 5. What kind of frait at 8, 11, 14,17, and 18? Define | named by Linnens. Fig. 24. Fruit of an Umbelliforous plant, dividing into
each, and give examples. Difference between 11 and 16—which figures are Of | 2 achenia, and suspended from the axis or Canrornone,

<a

2

THE FRUIT. 83

467. Denscence.—Some fruits always remain
closed, as the Acorn, Cocoa-nut, and Apple. Such are
said to be Ixprntscent, or not opening. The Dehiscence
of fruits is quite an important feature of discrimination
in all true analysis, and therefore should be defined.
Ttis ~

(1) Serrrcwat, when the fruit opens by the ventral
suture, and the carpels separate between their contiguous
walls, as in the Gentian, fig. 22.

(2) Locuricmat, when it opens by the dorsal suture
directly into the cell, as in the Iris, fig. 14, the Lily, fig.
8, and the Meadow Saffron, fig. 11;

(3) Serrmracat, when the valves break off from the
dissepiments, as in the Morning-Glory and the Thorn-
Apple, fig. 10;

' (4) Sururan, when a single carpelled fruit opens by
the ventral suture, as in the Peony; by the dorsal suture,
as in the Magnolia; or by both the ventral and dorsal
sutures, as in the Bean and the Pea, fig. 18; and

(5) Transverse, when it describes a line directly
across the sutures, and the upper part opens and falls
back like a lid, as in the Plantain, Purslane, Henbane,
and the Scarlet Pimpernel, fig. 9. This form is of rare oc-
currence. The Loment, fig. 23, separates in a transverse
direction between every two seeds.

468. To these may be added several varieties. In
the familiar instance of the Poppy, the fruit opens by
pores at the summit, as in fig. 13. In the Balsamine, fig.
12, the pods, when ripe, are very irritable; and on being
touched or jarred, the valves fly open elastically, and

‘scatter the seeds; and hence its common name, Touch-

me-not. In some of the Tobacco and Primrose families,
the pericarp opens only for a short distance; and in the
fruit of the Castor-oil plant, the dehiscence is first loculi-
cidal, and then the carpels separate from each other in a
septicidal manner. In Mustard, and others of the Oru-
ciferze, the parietal placente: are united by a membranous
partition, from which the valves separate in dehiscence,
from the base upward, as in figs. 16 and 19. The Straw-
berry, Currant, and Peach, figs. 17, 20, and 21, are inde-
hiscent fruits,
‘ : FRUIT FORMS,

469. The forms of the pericarp are exceedingly varied;
but the most important and strongly marked are the fol-
lowing: the Capsule, the Silique, the Silicle, the Le-
gume, the Follicle, the Berry, the Pepo, the Pome, the
Drupe, the Nut, the Caryopsis, the Achenium, the Sa-

Varieties of Dehiscence. Define each, with examples. How in the Tobacco
and Primrose families—the Castor-oil plant—Mustard—Balsamino? Principal
Fruit Forms. Define each, with examples, Parts of the Capsule—define,

mara, the Pyxis, and the Cone. All fruits are either
simple or collective.
SIMPLE FRUITS.

470. These may be composed either of a single car-
pel, or of several united; and they are not always de-
veloped from the pistil alone, but they also often com-
bine with this, other parts of the flower.

471. A CapsutE is a pericarp of a dry and woody
texture. It is always compound in structure, because it
is produced from a compound ovary, although in growth
it frequently becomes one-celled, as we have seen (461),
by the absorption or rupture of its walls. The fruits of
the Iris, Scarlet Pimpernel, Lily, and Thorn-apple, figs.
2, 7, 13 and 22, Plate XXVIL., are all Capsules.

472. Parrs or tar Carsutes.—These are,

(1) Tux Vatves, or parts into which it separates by
dehiscence, as in the Iris, fig. 2; and

(2) Tue Corvmex.a, or central portion, formed by
the united placentes, when the placentation is axillary, as
in the Lily, fig. 13.

473. Tue Sraqun is a long, slender, two-valved pod,
which becomes two-celled by a false dissepiment, though
produced from a simple ovary, as in fig: 3. The pods of
the Mustard and Cabbage are familiar examples. This
and the following form distinguish the Cress tribe, and
are always marked by the cruciform corolla.

474, Tue Smicte differs from. the silique only in
being broader and shorter, as in fig. 4. The Pepper-
grass and Candytuft are well-known examples.

475. Tum Lucume is a simple, one-celled pod, dehis-
cing by both the ventral and dorsal sutures, as in the Pea,
fig. 5: ep is the epicarp; en the endocarp; pl the
placenta, which is double, and runs along each edge of the
ventral suture; and fis the runicuxus, or little stalk,
by which the ovules, 0, are attached to the placentae,
The Legume distinguishes the Pea tribe, and is usually
accompanied by the papilionaceous corolla. The Lo-
ment, fig. 12, is a variety of legume, which separates
transversely into one-seeded joints, as in Bush Clover,
and various species of Trefoil. The legume, in Lucerne,
is coiled up in a spiral form; and in a species of Cassia,
it is like a little cupboard with partitions or shelves,
where the seeds are deposited.

476. Tue Fourrcix is a one-carpelled fruit, folded
in the form of a pod, and dehiscing by the ventral suture,
as in the Peony, Milk-weed, and the Indian Hemp,

fig. 17.
477, Tun Burry is a pulpy or fleshy indehiscent

Difference between the Follicle and Legume—the Legume and Loment—tho
Silique and Silicle ?

34

pericarp, with the seeds irregularly immersed in its sub-
stance, as the Grape, Gooseberry, and the Currant, fig.
10. The fruits of the Egg-plant, Potato, Orange, and
Lemon, are berries, the two latter being distinguished by
a thick and spongy rind.

478. Tur Pero is an indehiscent pulp¥ fruit, closely,
allied to the berry. It is formed of three united carpels
covered by a firm rind, and usually exhibits a fleshy
structure between the epicarp and the pulp that invests
the seed. The Gourd, Melon, and Pumpkin, are well
known illustrations. In many cases, the dissepiments
are obliterated in growth, so that the pericarp becomes
one-celled, and the placentz parietal; but in the early
stages, the three carpels, with all their parts, may be dis-
tinctly traced, as they are seen in the Prickly Cucum-
ber, fig. 18. The fruit of the Papaw resembles the
pepo.

479. Tue Pome is an indehiscent fleshy pericarp,
formed of two or more horny or bony carpels, which are
invested with the swollen and succulent tube of the trans-
formed calyx, as in the Pear, Quince, and the Apple,
figs. 1 and 6. The five carpels are well shown in the
transyerse section, and the structure of each, with its
position in the pome, in the vertical section. In the
Apple, the outer skin is the epicarp, the fleshy portion
the sarcocarp, and the bony carpels which invest the seed,
or that part which, in common language, we term the
hull, is the endocarp.

480. Tue Drvre is an indehiscent, one-celled, and
one or two-seeded fruit, with the endocarp hard or stony,
investing one or two seeds, and the epicarp pulpy or
fleshy, as in the Walnut, Cherry, and Peach, the two last
of which are seenin figs. 15 and 21. The epicarp, in all
these cases, is greatly expanded, and the fruit takes an
increased development by cultivation. The Walnut,
which was considered by the old Botanists as a nut, is
now ranked among drupaceous fruits. The outside shell,
or thickened husk, is a fleshy epicarp, the shell is the
endocarp, and the kernel the seed.

481. Tue Acuentivm is a dry, indehiscent, cubated
pericarp, formed of a single carpel, which is so closely
applied to the seed, that it was long mistaken for the seed
itself, from which it is often difficult to distinguish it
without a close analysis. By cutting across the fruit,
the true seed may be seen lying free in the pericarp.
Hence Linnzeus fell into the error of calling such fruits
as were rer eeapacts of ener: naked seeded ; but they

The Achenium and Caryopsis? Frait of the Papaw. What have the
Achenia been called? Why change the term? Why real fruits—how in the
Crow-foot tribe—in the Strawberry—the Mint tribe—the Composite—the

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY,

are all furnished with a style, which determines their
true origin and nature. They are, in short, mature
ovaries, and therefore fruits.

482. The achenia are variously disposed in different
fruits. In the Crow-foot tribe, they are collected on a
dry, convex receptacle, At fig. 19 is an achenium from
one of this family, greatly magnified. In the Fennel
tribe, there are always two achenia united by their faces,
so as to form a compound fruit, with a division between
them, called the Commussure, which makes an important
feature in the analysis of that large and difficult family.
In the Mint tribe, the four achenia, which lie loose in
the bottom of the calyx, have a common style, to which
each of them is attached by the base. In the Strawberry,
the achenia are arranged on a convex receptacle, and
when ripe, they are immersed in pulp; while in the
Blackberry and Raspberry they form little drupes.

483. What have usually been considered seeds, in
the large family of Composite, are, in fact, single-seeded
fruits invested with the tube of the calyx, the limb of
which assumes a variety of shapes, called pappus, as you
have already learned (386). In the Clematis, the styles
are remarkably prolonged and plumose, and they are also
conspicuous in some of the Sedges. A vertical section
of the fruit from one of this family is shown at fig. 16,
The dark-colored albumen, or nucleus of the seed, is seen,
with its integument, which is separable from the invest-
ing pericarp, and its minute embryo at the base. This
structure clearly demonstrates the true nature of the
achenium, especially by the addition of the long styles
which show that it has a real pistil, and therefore is a true
fruit. At fig. 20 is an achenium of the Fumitory. The
Strawberry, Blackberry, and Raspberry, are not, strictly
speaking, simple, but aggregate fruits.

484, Tae Caryorsts is a dry, thin, and membranaceous
pericarp, investing the seed so closely, as to be insepara-
ble from it; and in the last respect it differs from the
achenium. ‘The grains of Wheat, Rye, Maize, and most
Grasses, furnish examples. At fig. 11 you will see a fruit
of this kind in the Oat grain, All such fruits have been
considered seeds, but by examining them in the early
state, and especially by the attachment of the styles, we
find that they are really composed of the expanded ovary,
and therefore fruits,

485. A Nor is a hard, dry, indehiscent pericarp,
usually composed of two or more carpels, with one or
more ovules in each, but reduced to one by suppression,
as in the Beech and Oak. The Nut is often inclosed by

Raspberry—the Fennel tribe? Name the division between the
fruit in the last, What, properly speaking, aro the Strawberry and like fruits?

THE

a kind of inyolucre, as in the burr of the Chestnut, and
the cupule of the Oak, fig. 8.

486. Tue Samara may be termed either a nut or
achenium, with a winged margin, as in the Birch. The
fruit of the Maple, fig. 14, is a twinned samara.

487. Tue Pyxis is a capsule, opening transversely by
~ kind of lid, as in the Scarlet Pimpernel, fig. 7.

MULTIPLE OR COLLECTIVE FRUITS.

488. These are usually produced from a dense assem-
blage of flowers, united with their envelopes, and seated
on amore or less convex and elongated receptacle, the
whole mass of which, generally becoming more or less
pulpy and edible, forms the fruit. They are either fleshy,
as in the Bread-fruit and Pine-apple; pulpy and juicy, as
in the Mulberry; or composed of dry and scaly bracts,
covering one or more naked seeds, as in the fruit of Pines.

489. Tue Fic is a multiple fruit, composed of nume-
rous flowers inserted on a hollow receptacle, by which
they are completely inclosed. What are called the seeds
are, in fact, achenia, with their persistent style and stigma.

490. The character of the Fig is completely re-
yersed in the Mulberry, which has been compared to a
Fig turned inside out,

491. Tux Conn (strobilum) is composed of dry or
horny seales, each of which forms an open carpel, bearing
one or more naked seeds, as in the Pines, fig. 4, Plate
XXVIII. The fruit of the Hop, fig. 2, is a cone, with
dry, membranaceous scales,

492. The Pine-apple, fig. 1, is nearly related to the
cone in structure, the chief difference seeming to be that
the latter has neglected the development of pulp. The
bracts at the summit of the Pine-apple, not being ex-
hausted, like those below, by the production of pulp, be-
come expanded. :

493. The adhesion of two flowers sometimes forms a
double or twinned fruit, as in the beautiful little Par-
tridge-berry of our woods, and several species of Honey-
suckle, The principal difference between Multiple and
Aggregate fruits is, that the former are produced from
an assemblage of many flowers, the latter from a single
Slower. At figs. 3 and 6 are fruits of a Moss anda
species of Fern.

Difference between Multiple and Aggregate fruits? Instances of each. How
are twinned fruits formed? Instances, E
General subject. Elementary Composition. Parts, Which

SEED. 85

CHAPTER XXX.

THE SEED.

494, Evemenrary Composrrion.—The seed consists
of cells, and the nutritive substances which are stored
up in them, for the nourishment of the young plant.

495. Srrucrure or Tar Seep.—The seed usually is
composed of three parts, the Integuments, the Albumen,
andthe Embryo. The second of these is sometimes wanting.

496. Tae Inrecuments.—The external or proper
seed-coat is called the Erisrrrm, or more commonly the
Tesra, and the inner is the Exposrrerm, or Treemen. Ina
section from the seed of the Pea, fig. 10, te is the episperm,
e the endosperm, c the fleshy cotyledon, and g the embryo.

497. Tue Erisperm.—This membrane exhibits a
great variety of forms, colors, and degrees of smoothness.
It is winged in the seeds of the Trumpet-flower and the
Pine tribe, as in fig. 7, which represents a seed of the
Fir—bony in the Nutmeg; and in many plants itis fur-
nished with a hairy appendage, which by rendering the
seeds buoyant, or attaching them to other bodies, aids in
their dispersion. In the Silkweed it is covered with a
tuft of hairs called the coma; and in the Cotton-plant
the whole seed is enveloped by a soft wool, which gives
its name and economical value to the plant. A single
fibre of cotton is seen at fig. 13, and one of wool at 14,
both greatly magnified, and showing the difference of
structure. ‘The pappus of the Composite should not be
confounded with the hair that invests the seed, it being,
in fact, the calyx, and an appendage of the pericarp itself.

498. Tue Enposrrrm is the inner integument, but
is often so strongly adherent to the episperm as to be in-
distinguishable from it; and sometimes it is not present.
It is seen at e, fig. 10, while at te is the episperm.

499. Tus Nuctexvs, or kernel, is the essential part of
the seed, and consists of the Albumen, when that sub-
stance is present, and the Embryo. About the time of
flowering the nucleus becomes hollow; and after fertiliza-
tion the embryo is deposited in the cavity. The integu-
ments of the oyule are open at the summit of the nucleus;
and through this opening, which is called the Foramen,
or Mycropyxe, the fertilizing influence of the pollen is
admitted to the nucleus. This point, which is seen at m
in fig. 10, always indicates the root end of the embryo.
The Cuaraza, ch, is that point through which the fibrous
vessels, rap, communicate between the nucleus and the

integuments.

Distinction between seed-down, and Pappus. Describe Endosperm—is it al-

wanting? Name the Integuments, What {s the outer commouly called—the
foner? Describe tho Episperm. How in the Milk-weed—the Cotton plant?

ways p parent? Essential part of the seed—of what consist—how
about the time of flowering—what after fertilization? Opening at the summit
of the Nucleus—its synonym—office—position? Name the stalk of the seed.

86 FRUIT AND SEED. Plate XXVIIT

16

General subject. What fruits at figs. 1, 2, and 4? Are they Simple or | Funicnlus—the Milam, What at fig. 15—what in tts cells? What do figs. 1€
Multiple? What leaves at the summit of fig. 12 What fruits at figs, 3 and 6 | and 90 represent? Explain the parts—figs. 17 and 19, Explain, What at fig
What fs shown in figs. 5.8, and 12? Which the most common form? Ex-| 11% Desoribe figs 18 and 14. Which of these fruit forms have no seed’ What
plain fig. 10, and define its parts, Explain fig. 9. Point ont the Placentw—the | kind of seed at fig. 7?

THE SEED.

500. Tue Funicutus is the stalk of the seed. It is
seen at f in the figure, and is always conspicuous in the
Bean and Pea. It is through this part that the ovule
receives nourishment from the placenta. The scar form-
ed by the separation of the seed is called the Hirum;
and this also is conspicuous in the two tribes of plants
just referred to, where it is called the eye.

501., THe Axsumen consists of the nutritive tissue
which has been elaborated, and becomes persistent in the
cells of the ovule. It is composed of a floury, starchy,
or farinaceous substance, as in Wheat, Maize, and the
other cereal grains; it is oily in the Sun-flower and
Walnut, mucillaginous in the Mallow, and leathery in
the Coffee, By this you will perceive that it is not the
simple substance which chemists have named Vegetable
Albumen. It contains, in fact, nutritious matter of va-
rious kinds, for the support of the young plant, which
absorbs, or feeds on it during germination, or until it is
able to elaborate food for itself. In the cereal grains it
constitutes almost the entire seed; but in the leguminous
plants, as the Pea and Bean, it is wholly wanting, its
place being supplied by the greatly thickened cotyledons,
which are composed of an equally nutritive substance
termed legumine (69). The situation of the cotyledon is
seen at cc in fig. 19, and you will perceive that it is iden-
tical with that of the albumen, as illustrated by the
Sedge, fig. 18.

502. Tux Emsryo being the ultimate end of all
vegetation, it must be the important and essential part,
for the production, support, and growth of which, all
other parts, principles, and powers of the whole plant
have been elaborated and exhausted. It contains, in a
rudimental state, all the organs proper to its species, and
becomes a~plant by the development of parts already
formed, and not by a new formation. The primordial
leaves (118), and the initial stem, are often distinct in
the embryo; and they are conspicuous in the Garden
Bean and Pea-nut, as at fig. 11. In the small figure at the
right hand is seen the young plantlet, with its delicately
folded leaves. The Embryo is usually a straight, club-
shaped body, as at fig. 12; but it is sometimes variously
eurved, as at figs, 5 and 8.

503. Tue An is a partial covering investing some
seeds. It is developed either from the funiculus or the
placenta, and is fleshy or cartillaginous in texture. It

The sear it leaves—what called in the Bean? Of what does Albumen con-
sist? Where largely developed? How is it in the Sun-flower—Butter nut—
Coffee—Mallow? What does it contain? Is it present in the Pea and Bean?
By what supplied? Office of the Albumen? Is ft a simple substance? To
the production of what part have all the parts and powers of the plant contri-
buted? Why? What does it eontain—how become a plant—its sual ghape—

87

forms the pulpy envelope of the seed in Mandrake, and
in the Roxbury Wax-work it is the scarlet pulp that en-
velopes the orange-colored seed. The lacerated covering
of the Nutmeg is a fine example of the aril. In many
seeds this appendage is a mere scale, and in many more
it is wholly wanting.

GERMINATION.

504. This term, as you have already learned (122),
denotes the first vital action of the seed, by which it is
developed into root, stem and leaves, or the organs of a
new plant. The circumstances most favorable to germi-
nation are, a moderate temperature (in our climate rang-
ing from 50° to 60° of Fahr.), air, moisture, and obscu-
ration or absence of light. But plants will germinate in
much higher and lower degrees than those mentioned.
In the Polar regions, certain plants will put forth their
hardy germs under arches of ice, which not only shelter
them, but admit the sunbeams; and the Chickweed of
our own climate will germinate in a temperature but just
above the freezing point; while tropical plants require
more than 100° of heat. :

505. The effect of water is not only to soften the
coat of the seed, 8o as to expand the nucleus, and freé it
from its integuments by bursting them, but it dissolves
the nutritive substances it finds present, and becomes the
vehicle of others. It also conveys oxygen, the presence
of which is essential. By help of this, the carbonic acid
is decomposed, the carbon set free, and the starch, dex-
trine, and other nutritive substances, are converted into
saccharine matter, by which the embryo is directly nour-
ished. Oxygen is also conducted by the air, which is
another essential agent; for no plant can germinate with-
out it. The active agents of germination are, then, Heat,
Moisture, Oxygen, and Air; and a negative condition,
also necessary, is the absence of light. All these cir-
cumstances are often found in a state of nature, where the
seeds drop from the parent plant, bury themselves in the
soil, and germinate, as in all cases of spontaneous pro-
duction. But the ingenuity and intelligence of man
secure to cultivated species the most favorable conditions,
and thus multiply the chances in their favor.

506. When the radicle is protruded from its integu-
ments, the lower extremity descends into the soil, the
plumule, or opposite extremity, rises into the air, and
puts forth leaves, while the radicle itself is stretched, or

other forms? Describe the Aril, Instances. What is the first vital act in a
plant? Most favorable ci What temperat in our cli in
the torrid zone—frigid ? Mechanical effects of water—Chemical effects? What
other agent conducts oxygen? Active ugents required in germination—what
negative condition? After protrosion how are the extreme points of tho
radicle moved ?

88

extended in its whole length, and forms the stem. The
young plant is nourished by albumen, starch, and other
nutritious substances contained in the seed, until it has
developed a root and leaves, when it becomes entirely
self-dependent, procures its own food, and elaborates the
substance of its own tissues. But as starch is insolubl

in cold water (57), and the vegetable tissues cannot take
up solid particles, this highly nutritive substance, being
acted on by certain azotized substances contained in the
seed (71), is decomposed, and converted first into dex-
trine, which, you will remember, is soluble in cold water,
and then into sugar. In most dicotyledonous plants,
the cotyledons rise out of the ground, and, expanding
into a pair of thickened leaves, as in the Garden Bean,
fig. 16, contribute to the nourishment of the young plant,

not only by their fleshy substance, but by developing.

chlorophylle (65). The germination of a monocotyledonous
plant is well shown in the. Oat, fig. 19, and the Maize, fig.
17; -and that of a Dicotyledonous plant at fig. 16.
507. The periods that elapse between the times of
’ planting and germination in seeds, range from a few days
“to two years. Cabbage will germinate in two days,
the Turnip in three, Grasses in a week, Hyssop in a
month, some Pines in a year, and the Holly in two
years. :

508. Since the facts of this chapter embrace many
principles which are dry and difficult in their very na-
ture, they may be made more familiar by reviewing them
collectively. The Szep consists of a Nucleus and its
Integuments. The external Integument is the Episperm,
the interior one the Endosperm, the latter not always
being present. The parts of the Nucleus are the Albu-
men and Embryo, the albumen not always present. The
opening in the integuments of the ovule is the Foramen ;
the part to which it is attached is the placenta; the stalk
which unites it to the placenta is the Funiculus; the
base of the ovary which is joined to the funiculus, and in
separating leaves a scar, is the Hilum; and the point
from which are sent off nutritive vessels between the
nucleus and its integuments is the Chalaza. The nu-
cleus receives the influence of the pollen through the
foramen, and its nourishment from the placenta, through
the funiculus. In fig. 10, which represents a vertical
section of the Garden Pea, g is the embryo, ¢ its common
axis, r the radicle, m is the foramen, te the episperm, e
the endosperm, ¢ the mony si aise ch the chalaza,

Is the Primary Axis Root or Stem (115)? By what is the young plant
nourished—how long? Why will not tho vegetable tissues take up starch?
Under what form will they do so? In what plants do the Cotyledons rise out
of ground—what form—how useful? How soon will the Cabbage plant ger-
minate —Tarnip —Grases—Pines—Ifolly? Reeapitalate. What elronm-

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY,

rap the nutritive vessels, and pl the placenta. The
cells containing albumen and starch are seen in the seed
of Rye, fig. 15. At fig. 9 is seen the whole fruit of the
Pea, Its parts have lately been explained. Recall
them.

DISSEMINATION OF SEEDS,

509. Many circumstances assist in this great work.
The plumose appendages of the Composite, of which the
Thistle-down is a familiar instance, waft the seeds through
the air, often to a great distance. A seed of the Robin's
Plantain, one of this Order, was carried across the At-
lantic in a stuffed bird, about the middle of the seven-
teenth century, and’ now it has oyerspread all Europe.
A similar instance of exotic dissemination is furnished
by the Cardoon Thistle, which is native of Southern
Europe’and Northern Africa. The seeds of this plant
having been conveyed by some means to La Plata, its
progeny have overspread the great Pampas of the Cordil-
leras, for nearly two hundred miles in every direction,
They cover whole tracts so closely with their stout stems
and spinescent leaves, that no animal can get through the
impenetrable barrier, which is sufficient to repel an in-
vading army. ‘The seeds of many others of the Compos-
itee are furnished with hooks and spines, which adhere to
the fur of animals, and to other bodies; while those of
the Ash, Beech, and Maple, spread their wings, and fly
abroad on the same great errand. River and ocean cur-
rents also assist in the dispersion of seeds. Those of the
Cocoa-nut and Mahogany are transported from tropical
America to the North Cape, and many others make
similar voyages. Some flowers, as the Balsamine, fig. 9,
have elastic pericarps, which in bursting scatter the seeds
at a considerable distance. Seeds are also carried in the
stomachs of birds, or they are stored up by animals for
their winter food, and thus planted at a distance from
the parent soil; and in this way forest trees are often
propagated, Even little children, as with their light
breath they blow away the downy seeds of the Thistle
and Dandelion, or slyly fasten the hooked Burdock fruits
in each other’s clothes and hair, are unconsciously assist-
ing in this great work of the Creator.

LONGEVITY OF SEEDS.

510. Some seeds lose their vitality almost as soon as
e they fall from the plant, but many are very tenacious of
life. The seeds of Grasses often preserve their vitality
for a long period. Maize and Rye will germinate after
stances assist in dissemination of secds? How in the Compositee—the Balssin-
ine—Wingéd seeds? What effect have river and ocean eurrents—birds—

quadrupeds—sports of children? Fact of Robin's Plaintain—of the Cardoon
Thistle? Comparative longovity of seeds? How in Grasses, Maize, and Rve.

SENSIBILITY OF PLANTS.

thirty or forty years, and Kidney-Beans retain their life-
principle fora century. Seeds with hard and thick covers,
or crusts, generally keep much longer; while those of
fleshy and pulpy fruits are extremely perishable. Dr.
dley, the great Botanist, raised raspberry plants from
seeds which were taken from the stomach of a man, whose
skeleton was found thirty feet below the surface of the
earth. The body had been buried with some coins of
the Emperor Hadrian, and it is probable that the seeds
were about seventeen hundred years old. When a deep
layer of earth is turned up to the air, seeds which have
been buried from times unknown will germinate, and often
present entirely different species from any in the neigh-
borhood. Within a few years, grains of wheat, obtained
from the Egyptian catacombs, where they had lain not
less than three thousand years, have been planted in
England, germinated, and produced abundantly.

511. Thus does the Aut-Goop, the Aut-Wisz, guard
the life that he gives, not only by throwing around it in-
numerable barriers, but by placing its whole force and
power in direct antagonism with Death, so that all its
instincts and constitutional tendencies repel decay, and
to the last moment resist dissolution.

CHAPTER XXXT.
SENSIBILITY OF PLANTS.

512, Cerrary motions are observed in plants, which,
as they are not to be referred to the operation of any
mechanical laws, must be attributed to the existing
vitality under the influence of peculiar conditions, or to
the presence of a certain sensibility, which plants as
well as animals inherit by virtue of their life. But the
latter being destitute of muscular fibre, have nothing in
common with that property in animals which has been
defined as voluntary motion; yet they often exhibit
movements which haye a certain correspondence with it.
These are of two kinds, general and special. The first
belong to all plants; the last only to certain Orders,
Tribes, or Individuals. Among the first may be reckon-
ed the universal determination of the Root to descend,
and of the Stem to ascend in germination, the turning of
the upper surface of leaves to the light, and the tendency
to exhibit as much of the plant as possible to the influence
of that highly vitalizing power, in the position both of

89

leaves and branches, which evidently seek to expand
themselyes to the light always, and are especially di:
rected towards it in obscured situations. Vertical leaves
(252) hardly form an exception to this, because their
surfaces being alike, they are equally acted on by the
light, and their motions are not observed. T'o the second
class may be referred the closing of flowers at particular
hours of the day, the folding of both leaves and flowers
at night, or in cloudy weather, the many curious moye-
ments for the dispersion of the seed and pollen, and vari-
ous other phenomena which will now be defined.

513. Morrons causep sy Licur.—The leaves of
many plants, and especially those of a pinnate form, as-
sume certain positions with the decline of day. These
motions, which are exceedingly varied and beautiful,
cannot be mechanical, for the leaflets generally bend up-
ward, or forward, as in one leaf at Plate XXIX., fig. 5;
and this, as it may easily be seen, is not a position they
would fall into by their own weight. Plants with very
delicately winged (279) or ternate (281) leaves, appear
more sensible to this influence, such as the White Locust
tree and the Wood-Sorrel, both of which afford fine sub-
jects for studying these curious phenomena. The sensi-
bility appears to reside in the joint of the leaf-stalk,
which is usually bent down in the nocturnal position, the
mode of folding being always uniform in any given spe-
cies. These habits, collectively, were by Linnzeus poeti-
cally denominated the “Sleep of Plants.”

514, Pariionaceous Fiowers (403) expand their
wings to the air and light in fine weather; but many of
the tribe close their petals at night, and in cloudy wea-
ther, some of them receiving additional shelter by the
folding over them of their pinnate leaves. The Tamarind
tree, which belongs to this family, is thus doubly enfolded
by its protecting organs. The Lettuce, Dandelion, and
many of the Composite, have the same habit, Our
common White, Pond-lily rises and expands with the
sun; but on the approach of night closes its numerous
petals and sinks below the surface, to rise and re-expand
them on the following morning ; and this it continues to
do until the germ is fertilized, and. the flowers fall. The
celebrated Lotus of Egypt, which is seen at fig. 4, was
described by Theophrastus and Pliny as having the same
habit, and it is found in the same genus, The Victoria
Regia of Guiana, belongs to a nearly allied genus, and is
the largest. Water Lily known. It is seen at fig. 9 with

Seeds with hard crusts? Raspberries of Dr, Lindley. Wheat from the Cata-
combs? Relate each, What guards of Life ?

General subject. To what are certain motions to be roferred—not to bo re-
ferred? Of what animal property are plants destitute? What do they have
corresponding with it? ee Define each class, with

2

instances. Motions caused by light. What leaves most sensible tu its influ-
ence—how affected at night-fall—in what part does the sensibility reside?
Instances, What term applied by Linnwus? How are Papilionaceous flowers
affected? Wow the Compositm? Instances, Habit of the Water-Lilies—de-
fine. Describe Victoria Regia

90

its immense leaves, where the pelican and sand-piper
walk, and fish without wetting their feet, and monstrous
serpents coil themselves amid the rank verdure of those
great solitudes, that nurture at the same time the most
beautiful and the most terrible forms.

515. The Evening Primrose begins to unfold its,
flowers directly after sunset. The leaves of the calyx
burst and fly open, with an audible report, emitting at
the same time a very agreeable odor. The straw-colored
petals unfold themselves more deliberately; and the
flower fades during the next day. The Morning Glory
and some of the Portulucea and Cistus tribes open with
the early dawn, and close at evening; the Mirabilis
generally is out about the middle of the afternoon,
whence its common name of Four-o’clock; while the
flower of the Goat’s-beard regularly expands in the
morning without regard to the weather, and closes about
twelve o’clock; and for this reason “is called Go-to-bed-
at-noon. Many species of Trefoil in plants of the Clover
tribe fold their leaves on the approach of a storm. The
Chick-weed (Anagallis) closes its flowers, while the Sow-
thistles open theirs on the approach of a storm. Many
other instances might be given; but you will seek them
for your own benefit, which will thus be greatly en-
hanced.

516, Mortons causep sy Toucu.—One of themost
remarkable instances of this kind is the Sensitive Plant
(Mimosa), which is represented in fig. 3. If one of the
leaflets be touched, it seems to shrink from the hand, and
rising with its corresponding leaflet, each closes on its
mid-yein (263), and the pair being folded together, the
motion ‘is communicated to the adjacent pairs, as at the
left hand in fig. 3, until the-whole leaf is folded, when it
sinks down on its stalk, as in the right-hand part of the
figure. The Venus’ Fly-trap (Dionea) exhibits a very
remarkable instance of irritability. If an insect alight
on the blade of the leaf, which is thickly fringed with
strong bristles, the two sides of the leaf suddenly spring
together, the bristles cross and interlock each other, like
the teeth of a steel-trap, the fly is imprisoned, and by
its struggles to escape it is only bound more closely; nor
will the prison open until the fly is dead. The stamens
of the Barberry, in the mature state, are so exceedingly
irritable, that if you touch the base of the filament with
the point of.a pin or penknife, it instantly springs toward
the pistil, and discharges its pollen, In this manner,
the feet of insects contribute to the work of fertilization.

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

The motions of the stamens in the Mountain Laurel, and
some others, are to be ascribed to mechanical means, the
anthers of the Laurel being confined in their little cavities
or cells of the corolla by a glutinous substance, which js
absorbed by the anther as it approaches maturity; and
when no longer held, like a strained bow, they restore
themselves by an elastic movement, and thus seatter the
pollen in the direction of the stigma. The elastic motions
of certain fruits, as the Balsamine and Squirting Cueum-
ber, are also imputed to mechanical agency, rather than
irritability.

517. Sronranzous Movements.—A species of Tre-
foil (Desmodium gyrans) exhibits the most remarkable
motions of this kind. Its two small lateral leaflets, as
seen in fig. 1, are in constant motion day and night, ex-
hibiting constantly a series of violent little jerks, one
rising while the other falls; but the large terminal leaf-
let is not affected by these motions, for it only changes its
position, like the leaves in most of its tribe, at night,
restoring itself in the morning. Cold, and especially the
application of cold water, will for a time arrest these
curious movements, but they are renewed with the return
of warmth. Several other plants exhibit similar phe-
nomena.

518. Movements or Spores.—Many of these, espe-
cially in the lower orders of Alge, exhibit very remark-
able peculiarities of motion, In some instances they
swim about in the water, vibrating their cilia with very
curious and rapid motions, not unlike those of some of
the lower Polypes, until they are ready to germinate,
when they fix themselves, and begin to grow.

519, Errecr or Porsons.—That plants really pos-
sess sensibility analogous to that of animals, is shown by
the effect of poisons. Not only will mineral poisons, on
being absorbed by the root, produce death by corroding
the tissues; but vegetable poisons will also destroy life,
without altering the tissues, Yet there is nothing like
the nervous system of animals to be found in the vege-
table constitution. The poison must act through this
sensibility, which represents or shadows forth the nervous
system of animals, and which, like it, is found to be
affected in various lower degrees by stimulants and nar-
cotics.

.

When and how does the Evening Primrose unfold? Cistus—Portulacca—
Morning-Glory—Mirabilis—Goat's-beard, What names applied?

What plants close before a storm? What keep open? What plants affected
by touch? Describe the pricess in Mimosa, Describe the irritability in

Venus’ Fly-trap—in tho Barborry, To what may that of the Mountain Laurel
and some others bo referred? Describe spontancous motions. Remarkable
instance. Describe. How in the Algw? How do mineral poisons affect plante
—vegotable poisons—what dows it prove?

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS.

CHAPTER XXXII.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS.

520. Marentats of this very interesting and impor-
tant branch of the science have been gathering since the
days of the early Botanists; for among the scientific ob-
servations which they made and recorded, was that of the
place where a new plant was found. In the year 1700,
Tourneforte, who had been sent to Greece and Asia Mi-
nor for the purpose of scientific observation and discovery,
noticed, while ascending Mount Ararat, that gradations
of temperature occurred, similar to what he had observed
in travelling from the Levant to Lapland; and in that
observation the great. fact was developed, that height
above the seahas the same effect on temperature as dis-
tance from the equator; and hence that the mountains
of torrid climes will exhibit the climatic conditions of
every zone. About the year 1806, Humboldt, while in-
vestigating the relations between the distribution of
plants and the temperature of climates, conceived the
ingenious idea of connecting all those countries of the
same mean temperature, by what he termed Isoraznman
Lives, or lines of equal heat. He found that while they
sometimes diverge greatly from lines of latitude, they
form far better boundaries of vegetation than any lines
which merely indicate distance from the equator. About
the same time, Adanson observed that there are few, if
any, Umbelliferous plants in the tropics; and from this,
observations continued to be made, with still increasing
accuracy, until the earth was mapped out into distinct
regions, or Floras, which often bear the names of their
definers, Of these let us now take a brief survey.

521. Ofthe 110,000 plants known, the greater portion
are indigenous to tropical America, Europe contains
about half the number; Asia, with its islands, less than
Europe; New Holland and the Pacific islands still less ;
and Africa fewest of all. One curious fact has been ob-
served, that similar forms, yet not identical species, are
often found in corresponding latitudes of different coun-
tries, Thus the Cacti of tropical America, not a single
species of which is indigenous to the Old World, are re-
presented by the leafless Spurge-worts of the correspond-
‘ing parched and torrid regions in the Hast. The Euro-
pean Daisy is not to be found in all America, while its
place is supplied by various species of Aster, some of

91
them closely resembling it, and belonging to the same

| Order. Again, the Heath-tribes overspread the whole

Eastern continent, only leaping over the torrid portion,
from the southern point. of Africa to the frigid region of
the North Cape; while not a single species is to be
found in all America. Yet most others of the genera
belonging to the same Order (Ericacez) are far more
numerous than they are in the Old World. Several of
these are peculiar to the New; and one tribe in particular
—the Whortleberry tribe—is very widely and profusely
seattered. Islands generally have the vegetation of the
nearest continents; but if far from the mainland, they are
marked by a peculiar vegetation, St. Helena, standing
alone in the midst of the ocean, out of sixty-one indige-
nous plants, has only two or three that are to be found
elsewhere. Few social platits, such as the Grasses and
Heaths, are to be met with in the torrid zone. The most
favorable conditions of the Grape are found between 30°
and 45° of north latitude, and there the best wines are
made. Wheat is cultivated as far north as 60°; but in
the torrid zone, it will not form an ear at less than 4500
feet above the sea. Different seas also have their pecu-
liar vegetation. Such vast quantities of a certain species,
called Gulf-weed, are produced in the Gulf of Mexico,
that banks are formed, through which it is difficult for
ships to pass; and shallow seas have: different plants
from those which are deeper and colder.

522, Tan Arctic Frora (Region of Wahlenberg).
—This comprehends all the countries within the Polar
circle. It extends from the region of eternal snows, or
the summits of high mountains, down to the limits of the
growth of trees, and is distinguished by the tufted forms
of its plants, which often have large and conspicuous
flowers, as the Poppy and Crowfoot, and by the entire
absence of trees. In the extreme north of this region,
the dreary snow-plains are sometimes overspread for
miles with the Protococcus, whose carmine bloom tinges
the sparry surface with the warm glow of sunset. Here,
too, before the short summer appears, other plants are
seen vegetating under the snow. They melt the snow in
immediate contact with themselves, the upper strata. of
which being thus conyerted into a transparent sheet of
ice, through which the beams of the sun shine freely,
form a kind of natural hothouse. Thus protected from
the fiercer cold, the plants continue to flourish until the

General subject. How long have its materials been lating? What
observation generally recorded? Observation of Tourneforte—when made?
Define. Idea of Humboldt—define—when conceived? Observation of Adan-
son. What progress since? How many plants known? Of these how many
foand in Tropical America—Europe—Asia and its islands—New Holland and
the Pacific islands—Africa? What curions fact observed? Instances. Of
which continent is Heath a native? What nearly allied genus—where found?

What veg have islands ¢ lly—when far from main land—St, Helena?
In what zone are few social plants? Most favorable condition of the Grape?
How far north is Wheat cultivated? How low on mountains of the torrid zono
will it form an ear? Do all seas have the same kind of vegetation? What
of the Gulf of Mexico? What other differences? The Arctic Flora—whose re-
gion? Define its limits—by what distinguished? What red-flowering plant?
Natural hothouses,

92 ANALYTICAL OLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

chains of Winter are broken, and the transient summer
appears. Lichens and Mosses are abundant; and this is
styled the Region of Mosses and Saxifrages. In the
southern part of this zone, on the extreme limits of cul-
ture, in Lapland, Barley is grown.

523. Reoron or Lixsnazus.—This unites with th
last at the line where Birches, in the form of low shrubs
or bushes, begin to appear, gradually becoming more like
arborescent forms, until Pines and their kindred tribes
are mingled with them, giving their name to the region,
which is often called the Zone or Contrers. It includes
all Northern Asia and Europe, except what was taken up
by the last. Firs, Pines, and Larches, form immense
tracts of forest land; deciduous trees (315), as we ad-
vance, are intermingled with these; the Willow and Al-
der, with a variety of Sedges, skirt the brook-sides; the
Cranberry flourishes -in boggy soils, and the Cloudberry
and Currant in more genial situations. The Reindeer
Lichen and Iceland Moss, which is also a Lichen, over-
spread the dry hills; and along with the tufted vegeta-
tion of the extreme North, appear the Cress and Fennel
tribes, with some of the Compositz, as the Dandelion and
Lettuce. In the lower regions of Lapland and Siberia,
Rye appears beside the Barley, but is confined to favor-
able seasons, ~ In Norway, Sweden, Finland, and Russia,
it is the staple bread corn, and Buckwheat is cultivated
to a considerable extent. Again, in the north of England
and Germany Wheat appears, and thence southward is the
chief grain cultivated over that large tract of the continent
stretching away to the Caspian Sea. In the neighbor-
hood of Drontheim, a city of Norway, 270 miles north-
west of Stockholm, fruits begin to be cultivated. Soon
after this the Oak appears, and vegetation gradually ex-
pands into a rich and varied Flora, marked by the luxuri-
ant Meadows and broad Heaths of England, the Moors of
Scotland, and the Salt Steppes of Russia. In Zealand,
the beautiful and fertile island on which the capital of
Denmark is situated, the first woods of Beech appear,
and Rye is accompanied by Wheat. In about the lati-
tude of Frankfort-on-the-Maine, the noble Chestnut is
first met with; and the Lime, Elm, and other deciduous
trees, beautify the scene. The Hop, Clematis, and Ivy,
foreshadow the climbers of the tropics; the dense and
gloomy shadow of furzes is alternated by verdant mea-

dows and richly cultivated fields; extensive vineyards
ripen their purple clusters in the mellowing sunbeams;
Man has usurped the dominion of Nature; and a general
cultivation, at least of the European side, is manifest,
But we have reached the southern limits of this zone, and
in crossing the great natural barrier of Caucasus and the
Alps, we arrive at the .

524, Zorn or Evercreen Woops (the Region
of De Candolle).—It is distinguished by the abundance
of evergreen trees, with coriaceous or shining leaves, as
the Orange and Myrtle, which are intermingled with the
graceful Palmetto of the tropics, and the Mint and Pink
tribes among herbaceous plants, The Narcissus and
Hyacinth bloom in spring; the clambering Vine hangs
its purpling fruit among the glossy foliage of the woods;
and the gorgeous Trumpet-flower, equally aspiring, relieves
the deep shadow with its flaming tubes. Here Wheat is
the principal bread corn, and is accompanied by Maize;
the Olive and Grape attain their highest perfection, and
some of the tropical fruits begin to be cultivated in the
open air, This region embraces Southern Switzerland,
Southern France, Spain, with all the great Basin stretch-
ing away from the Alps to the Atlas, including the three
peninsulas of Southern Europe, Northern Africa as far
as the Deserts, a considerable portion of Asia Minor, the
Canaries, and the Azores.

525. Japanese Recion,—The temperate regions of
Asia, including China, Chinese Tartary, and Japan, pro-
bably form a peculiar region, but their Flora is little
known. What facts have come to light show a resem-
blance to the New World not less than to the Old. We
find also a growing likeness to the tropical and Indian
Floras, in the Banian, Palm, and Ginger tribes; and
from the prevalence of such plants, it has been termed
the Region of Honeysuckles and Buckthorns.

526, Tue Ortenrar Troricat Zonr.—This extends
overboth of the Indian peninsulas, and over the Islands
between Asia and New Holland. Here we find the
great Fig tree extending itself into a forest; the aromatic
Lilies, such as Cardamom and Ginger; the Spice-trees,
Cinnamon, Clove, and Nutmeg; the Sugar-cane, Indigo
plant, and Cotton. Rice is the staple bread corn, while
the lofty and noble Palm trees give their peculiar char-
acter to the landscape,

What other name of the region? Where does Barley first appear? Name
of the next zone—whose region? Define its limita. By what chiefly distin-
guished? What Lichens? What other plants? What grain appears beside
the Barley? Ia what countries is Rye tho staple bread corn? What other
Dread corn als» cultivated? Where does Wheat first appear? Where do
Fruits begin to be cultivated? Where docs tho Oak first appear—the first
Beech woods—the Chestnut—the Lime and Elm? What climbers—and what
Go they prefigure? What great changes in vegetation? What plant with pur-

ple fruit? Southern limit of this zone? Name of next zone—whose region?
By what distinguished? What tribes among herbs? What climbers? Tho
principal bread corn—by what accompanied? Define the limits of the zone?
What of its tropical fruits? Name of the next region? What countries in-
eluded? What do its plants ble? What r bh to tropical Flora?
What is the region called? Why? Name of the next zone? Define ite
limits, Enumerate its charactoristic plants. Staple bread corn? Characteris
tic trees?

:*

® 527. Reetoy or rue Myrriz ann Acacta—This
embraces New Holland. Forests of a dark and lurid
green, their stiff, shining, and spear-like leaves cutting
the light with their sharp edges, or reflecting it from their
glistening sides, give a spectral character to the woods,

This is a land of anomalous forms and uses. Here the
. Cherry grows with a stone on the outside; the Pear is

wooden, with the stem at the small end; the Myrtle is
burnt for fuel, and the Mahogany is used for making
fences. In the Eucalyptus and Acacia tribes, the edges
of the leaf are presented to the light, and these, with the
Myrtles—which by a twist in the petiole throw theirs
into the same position—compose almost the entire forests.
Many plants of this region are much sought by florists,
but none more than the Proteacew, that exhibit the
most varied forms of grace and beauty, of which more
than four hundred species are known. Among sea-plants
is the exquisite frond of the Claudea, which appears like
a cluster of the softest plumage; among Mosses, the
Dawsonia, which is crowned by a tuft of soft and silvery
hairs; and among Lichens, the Netispora, whose perfo-
rated thallus resembles the most delicate lace. The New
Holland Lily, even in greenhouses, grows to the height
of twenty-five feet, crowned with a spreading cluster of
richest crimson flowers; and last, though not least in impor-
tance, is the New Zealand flax, which, in the fineness and
strength of its bass fibre, is one of the most valuable
plants in the world. In the parts occupied by the Bri-
tish settlers, the products grown at home are cultivated
to equal advantage ; but Wheat, Maize, and Potatoes
are the principal crops.

528, Reorton or Fic Mantcorps—Southern Africa.
—The Iris and Wood Sorrel tribes are represented by
numerous plants, while the heavy and swollen Fig Mari-
golds, the rigid Stapelias, the beautiful Heaths, and the
metallic foliage of the glistening Silver-tree, give a pecu-

_ liar character to the landscape. The products of the
tropical Flora, as well as the Crowfoot, Pink, Rose, and
Fennel tribes, are occasionally represented.

* 529. De Listx’s Recioy.—Further north (leaving
Madagascar and its neighboring Islands, which are pecu-
liarly rich in Ferns) we ascend to the tropical portions
of Africa. Here we find in abundance Leguminous

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS.

93

plants, Peppers, Passion-flowers, and Palms. Here the
giant Baobab seems to stand still within the circling
thousands of his years; the lovely Date-Palm ripens its
grateful fruit, and woos with its feathery foliage the hot
breath of the Desert; and the tender-leaved Acacias,
fixed in the arid soil, extract from the torrid sunbeams
the coloring of their golden flower. Maize, Millet, and
Rice, are the staple bread corns, for which Yams and
Potatoes sometimes afford a substitute; but cultivation
is little known.

530. Recioy or Asters aAnp Goipen-rops.—This
embraces the northern part of the United States, and
is chiefly marked by the multitudes of plants from
which it derives its name. It is also distinguished by
the gigantic Plane and beautiful Tulip-tree, by the great
variety of Oaks, Firs, and other deciduous and cone-
bearing trees, by the few Umbelliferous and Cruciferous
tribes, by the entire absence of Heaths, and the presence
of numerous species of the same Order in the Whortle-
berry tribes. Wheat and Maize are the staple bread
corns; and all the common products of the temperate
zones are cultivated to advantage. :

531. Recron: or Maéyorias,— This, too, is the
transition zone of the New World, and corresponds with
the Zone of Evergreen Trees in the old; but we find
fewer of the Mint and Pink tribes. Here the Live-Oak
and majestic Cotton-wood attain their perfect develop-
ment; and garlanded with the long gray mosses, give a
peculiar character to the scene. On the Uplands the beau-
tiful Magnolias and Horse-Chestnut expand their broad
and glossy leaves, and open their splendid flowers, while
in the dark swamps, which are scooped out into widely-
stretching basins, the Cedar stands on its ancient but-
tress, the sentinel of unknown ages, As we advance
southward the tropical character of the vegetation be-
comes more apparent; the Palmetto appears, with many
parasites, and other climbers; Oranges are cultivated in
the open air; Maize is the chief bread corn; and Sugar,
Rice, and Cotton are the staple products,

532. Rueaton or Cacti Anp Perrers.—This includes
the lower part of Mexico, the West Indies, and all inter-
tropical America. The first of these tribes belongs ex-
clusively to America ; and only a few individuals of the

Name of the next Region? Define its limits, What anomalies? What pe-
cullar character of its forests? What use of valuable woods? In what tribes
are the edges of the leaves presented to the light? How in the Myrtles?
What tribe much sought by Florists? What beautiful sea-plant—Moss—
Lichen? Describe and name each. Describe the New Holland Lily. What
valuable plant—where lies its value? What products in the British colonies—
Principal crops? What Region next—whero found? What tribes numerous?
What other wibes, and peculiarities of each? What remarkable tree? What
Flora, and what tribes, occasionally represented? Next Region—where?

What plants numerous in Madagascar and its neighboring Isles? What tribes
found in abundance? What large tree—what beautiful trees? Staple bread-
corns? What important roots cultivated? Is cultivation greatly advanced ?
Next Region—what embrace—by what chiefly marked—by what other features
distinguished—staple bread-corns %@ Next Region—with what zone correspond-
ing—what tribes fewer—what fine trees—by what chiefly distinguished ? What
change in advancing south? What beautiful tree? The chief bread corn?
The staple products? Next Reglon—what countries included—by what dis
tinguished? Which tribe belongs exclusively to America ?

94

second are found elsewhere. Here the gorgeous Passion-
flowers, and a thousand parasitic climbers crush the
strongest trees in their deadly embrace; Palms lift their
august heads in the serene air; the graceful Cocoanut
ripens its refreshing fruit; the Banana mellows its
luxuriant clusters, and the richness of vegetation is in-
conceivable. As this region embraces the Southern
Cordillera, it is, in respect to height, marked by several
distinct bands of vegetation. In ascending the Andes,
in Peru, we meet with the Cinchone, or medical-bark
trees, which, according to Humboldt, is the middle
region, and the zone of Whortleberries, the latter marked
by many species of Gentian, Sage, Saxifrages, Sedges,
several European Grasses, and in the lower parts the
Oak and Fir. In Peru, and perhaps also in Mexico, the
Potato is indigenous, and is still seen growing wild,
appearing to delight in rocky cliffs near the sea.

533. Recion or Arsorescent Composirx, or of
Asters with tree-like stems. This occupies Buenos
Ayres and the Eastern temperate regions of South
America. The Flora of this district agrees in many
respects with that of Europe, while it differs greatly
from that of the Cape and New Holland; for the Iris,
Geranium, Myrtle, and Protean tribes are either wholly
wanting, or very few in number, the distinguishing fea-
ture being that which gives its name to the region.

534, Tur Anrarcric Recion embraces the countries
around the Straits of Magellan. Here the Arctic polar
forms re-appear in the numerous Saxifrages, Gentians,
and Primroses; and there is a resemblance to the Floras
of the American Highlands and the Cape.

535. Insrances or Partrat Disrrmurion—not de-
pendent on climatic conditions—While the most nu-
merous species and tribes of plants, and their allies, are
generally distributed in corresponding degrees of climate,
or altitude—often spreading over whole countries, and
disappearing only to reappear in widely severed zones,
there are certain species which never transcend the nar-
row limits to which they are either by Nature or Habit
confined. Thus in a little cluster of Islands, the Mo-
luccas, the Clove is found, and nowhere else; confined
to a narrow girdle.of the Andes flourish the race of
Peruvian-Bark trees; on three small Islands of Africa
the Double Cocoanut tree; in a little corner of Asia, the
Tea shrub; and almost within the confines of a single
= a still lives, though in apparent decay, the

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

famous Cedar of Lebanon. Are these the remnants of
numerous races, which in times past haye been widely
seattered, and now, like certain races of men, are falling
into decay, and disappearing from the Earth? We
question the Past; the long-gone Ages hide themselves
in the still deepening shadow, and are silent. We ques- .

tion the Future; and the great silence behind seems to

vibrate beyond, as if with a kind of dumb echo; and in
the mute answer we gather only this, that in the ving
Forms of the Present are bound up all the wisdom of the
Past, all the knowledge of the Future, so we only study
them faithfully, and interpret them truly, by the light

we have to-day.

CHAPTER XXXII.
ECONOMICAL USES OF PLANTS.

536. Tue most important plants, and parts of the
plant, I will now, briefly as possible, attempt to classify
and present to your view, beginning at the Root, and
ascending to the Seed.

USES OF THE ROOT.

537. For the sake of brevity, and because they are
popularly known as such, I have ranked all subterranean
parts under the head of Roots in this classification, which
is one of mere convenience, and will in nowise contradict
the arrangement (238) by which the Bulb, and various
other subterranean modifications of the growing axis, are
now ranked among Stems.

538. The nutritive properties of the Root consist
chiefly of starch, which is stored away in its receptacles
for the support of that second year of growth, which
almost all greatly thickened roots are constituted to
sustain,

539. Roors as a Susstrrure ror Breap.—First in
this rank comes the Potato, which was originally a small
rank tuber, native of Peru, but is now cultivated, more
or less, over the whole civilized world. The Sweet
Potato is a Convolvulus, and belongs to the same genus
with the common Morning-Glory. It forms a staple
article of food in several of the South American coun-
tries, especially Guiana. The Manioc root, from which
Cassava bread is prepared, is one of the most important
articles of food throughout all tropical America; and

Mention some of the characteristic plant’. How on the Cordillera? What
zones mentioned? By what is each distinguished? What valuable root na-
tive, and of what parts? Next region—what lands does it oocupy—by what
plants distinguished ? With what docs this Flora agree in many points—from
what ones greatly differ? Next Region—what conntries embrace? What

forms reappear—what Floras resemble? How aro the most numerous species
and tribes generally distributed—how certain species? What tree confined to
the Molnccas—to a small girdle of the Andes—to three small African Islands—
to Mount Lebanon? What shrub to China? What thought suggested—ques-
tions—reflection ?

REMARKABLE PLANTS.

10
In fig. 7 is seen the Pitcher-plant of the East (Nepenthes), while at fig. 8 is | 2 distinct grains at 2, showing the structure, What remarkable instances of
one of the pitchers enlarged, with ‘the lid thrown back. Fig. 2 represents ; sensibility—by which figures represented? Define and explain each. Which
Venns’ Fly-trap (616), with two of the leaves closed, while a third is open at a, | plants affected by light—which by touch—which by spontaneous motions?
showing the irritable points between its lobes, which, on belng disturbed by an | What remarkable trees? What shown by figs. 10, 11,12, and 18% Which aro
insect, spring together and imprison it, At fig. 15 is a very delicate drawing of | vegetable products?
the Sugar-Cano (Arundo), and at fig. 16 two Starch-cells are represented, with

96

not the least wonderful part of its history is, that the
same root furnishes a wholesome and excellent bread, a
deadly and virulent poison, and a delicate and nutritious
starch, which is the Tapioca of commerce. The Taro
root (Arum esculentum) is the chief article of cultiva-
tion throughout the Sandwich and other Polynesian Isles,,
answering the double purpose of vegetables and bread.
The acrid properties common to its family are dissipated
by heat.” The Yam is the root of a species of Dioscorea.
It is either baked or boiled, and is a tolerable substitute
for bread. It will keep longer out of ground than any
other vegetable, and hence is proper for sea stores. The
Ti-root is also a native of the Polynesian Islands; but
unhappily its true use is perverted, it being often manu-
factured by distillation into an intoxicating drink. The
natives assemble in whole neighborhoods for the purpose
of constructing the still, and surrendering themselves to
the exhilarating influence of the poison.

540. Anrow-roor.—This is a kind of very pure
white starch, prepared from the roots of different species
of Maranta. The West Indian article is best, and is
said to derive its name from the fact that the Indians
make use of the root to extract the poison of arrows.
Arrow-root is also prepared from a species of Arum,
All these are articles of nutriment or luxury; and they
are extensively used in preparing dishes for the sick.

541. Escutenr Roors, in general, are well known
and widely diffused. Many of them, as the Beet, Carrot,
and Parsnip, comtain a large portion of saccharine mat-
ter; and from the former sugar is made in sufficient
quantities to give it place among articles of commerce.

542, Many roots are possessed of aromatic, and at
the same time medicinal properties, as the Ginger, Co-
lombo, and Sweet-Flag. The two former belong to the
tribe of Aromatic Lilies of the East. The plants are
either of a deep glossy green, or of a warm yellowish
green, soft and rich as velvet; and their flowers, which
are put forth in great clusters, are of the most vivid and
intense colors. The root of Ginger, it is hardly neces-
sary to say, is largely employed as a spice, and also pre-
served in sugar as a sweetmeat, and used to flavor other
sweetmeats, A

543. Of the violet-colored bark on the roots of
Guenbé, a climber of La Plata, a kind of rough cordage
is made, which is much employed in local navigation, It
will not bear friction like hempen ropes ; but it is cheap,
and serves a very good purpose.

544, The article known in commerce as Madder, is
the prepared root of Rubia-tinctoria, Madder contains
several distinct principles of wholly different composition,

es ee
_s

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

and affording different dyes, the chief or characteristic
color being red, which, with different monpaw's, or the
substances that bind or set the color, becomes yellow,
orange, brown, or purple. The colors from Madder
afe among the most permanent of vegetable dyes. This
plant is cultivated in France and Belgium. Alkanet is
the root of Anchusa tinctoria, a native of Southern
Europe. A kind of reddish dye is extracted from it,
which was formerly used for staining the face; and hence
the origin of its name, which signifies a onpieal Its
coloring matter being resinous, is readily imparted to
oils and alcohol; and hence it is used to color lip-salves
and stain insides: Turmeric is the root of Curcuma
longa. It yields a fine yellow powder, which is used as
a dye, and also in medicine, and the composition of curry
powder. Paper stained with Turmeric is employed as a
test of the presence of alkaline substances, by which its
yellow color is changed to brown. The roots of many
plants are rich in medicinal properties; and hence the
Materia Medica draws largely on this part of the vege-
table body.

USES OF THE STEM.

545. The first uses of the stem of plants, as manifested -

in the trunk of trees, are those of fuel and for building;
but the purposes to which wood may be applied are in-
numerable, The most esteemed of ornamental woods
are the Mahogany, a native of tropical America and
Australia, Ebony, Black Oak and Black Walnut, Curled
and Bird’s-eye Maple, Cherry, and Birch. There are
three varieties of Ebony, red, black, and green, the latter
being used for coloring. The Ebony is a beautiful tree,
native of Madagascar and Ceylon.

546. The Bamboo is an arborescent Grass, its jointed
stems often growing to the height of seventy or eighty
feet; and with its light and graceful foliage waving in
the air, and its slender stems swaying with every breeze,
it has altogether a character of beauty which nothing can
exceed, Its uses, too, are numerous and important.
From the lightness and durability of its wood, it fur-
nishes an excellent material for many purposes, In the
East Indies, where it grows abundantly, forming large
jungles, it is used extensively in building houses, which
will sometimes last a hundred years. Its tender stalks
are boiled, and eaten as Asparagus; the small stems are
used for canes, flutes, and umbrella sticks, and in the
manufacture of chair-seats, sofas, and various articles of
furniture. Cane is also used for boat-masts, carriages,
boxes, and fences; paper is made from its macerated
stalks; and it is converted into irmumerable articles of
use, ornament, or luxury.

_

ECONOMICAL USES OF PLANTS. 97

547, The famous Cedar of Lebanon is a Larch; but
anlike others of its tribe, it has evergreen, and not de-
tiduous leaves. In the early days of commerce masts
were made of it; and so highly was the tree esteemed
by the Ancient Jews, that David speaks of its tribe as
the “Cedars of God,” which has been rendered in our
version, “ Goodly Cedars,” The group remaining on its
native mountains, to which it is now confined, is said to
contain only about 800 or 900 individuals, The trees
known as Cedars among us belong to a different family.
One of them, the White Cedar, is much used in the
manufacture of shingles, fences, and domestic wooden
ware. Red Cedar is also used for making pails, tubs,
and véry largely in the manufacture of Lead-pencils.
But of all kinds of wood, that of the true or oriental
Sycamore is perhaps the most durable; and for this
reason it was used by the ancient Egyptians for mummy
chests.

548. Omarcoan anp Porasnes.—Owing to the
abundance of carbon which wood contains, it is largely
employed in the arts, and for domestic purposes in a
charred condition, all the volatile matter having been
driven off by heat, when it is termed Charcoal, which is
nearly pure carbon. From the ashes of the harder kinds
of wood Potash is extracted, which, by higher degrees of
refinement, is manufactured into Pearl-ash and Saleratus.

549. Dyz Woops.—The most valuable of these are
Logwood, Brazilwood, Camwood, Barwood, and Fustic.
Logwood grows in the West Indies, and is generally em-
ployed in dyeing black; but with different mordants it
also yields different shades of red and purple. Brazil-
wood forms a beautiful red dye; and its habitat is
sufficiently indicated by its name, Fustic is the Morus
tinctoria of the West Indies and Tropical America, and
yields a fine yellow dye. Camwood is found in Sierra
Leone; and Barwood, which also colors red, in Angola
and other parts of Africa.

550. The Ferula-is a plant belonging to the Fennel
tribe. The pith of the stalk, when dried, is used in
Turkey, where it is native, instead of tinder; and also,
because it will for a long time sustain combustion, to
transport fire from one place to another. In allusion to
this circumstance, Hesiod, speaking of the fire which
Prometheus stole from Heaven, says he brought it in a
ferula,

551. The Sola is an aquatic plant of Hindostan,
whose stems, being extremely light, are applied to a very
singular use. The native fisherman binds them into
bundles, like great fagots, and with one of these under
each arm, to serve as a buoy, or float—and without any

13

other protection—goes out boldly to fish in the deepest
waters. Various articles, which are esteemed for their
lightness, are also manufactured from the stems of this
plant; and it is used to decorate the shrines at religious
festivals.

552. The Sago of commerce is prepared from the
pith of two species of Palm; and an oil extracted from
a kind of Birch, and called “ Birch-pickle,” gives to
Russia leather its peculiar properties and odor. The
straw, or stalk of several Grasses is employed in the
manufacture of hats and bonnets. That of Rye, in an
immature state, is chiefly used among us, and is split
before it is braided; but the beautiful Florence hats are
wrought from the whole straws of a kind of grass native
to the country. The bark of Birch trees is employed by
the Indians to make canoes, thatch houses, and in the
manufacture of various articles of ornament and conyeni-
ence; it is also used by the Russians to make sails for
boats.

553. Many barks, being rich in the astringent prin-
ciple, are very important in the tanning of leather. The
Oak and Hemlock are chiefly used among us; while the
beautiful Morocco leather, in the manufacture of which
the Moors so greatly excel, is tanned with a species of
Sumach,

554, Cinnamon is the dried inner bark of the Cinna-
momum Zeylanicum of Ceylon, It belongs to the same
order (Zawracee) with our Sassafras. Cassia-bark,
which in this country and Western Europe is almost
always sold for Cinnamon, is the bark of another and in-
ferior species of the same genus, native of China.

555. The Gall-nuts of commerce are excrescences
formed by the puncture of a kind of cynip, in the tender
shoots of an Oak of Asia Minor, the Quercus infectoria.
Gall-nuts are used in the manufacture of ink and black
dyes, and also in medicine.

556. Bass Fisre or tux Banx.—Our staple plants
for the production of Bass fibre are the Flax and Hemp.
From the first all our beautiful linens and fine cambrics
are made, and from the last our cordage. The Silk-
weed, Indian-Hemp, and the Linden tree are also rich in
bass cells; and in a country of fewer resources, they
might be employed to advantage in the manufacture of
cordage, and perhaps cloths. The beautiful Pina cloth
is made from the bass cells of a species of wild Pine-
apple found in Mexico. In the Philippine Isles the bass
cells from a species of Banana are used in the manufacture
of various fabrics; in the West Indies a very beautiful
lace is made, without spinning or weaying, from those of
the Lace-tree; and in Tahiti, the Paper-Mulberry is

98

employed in the same way, and from it are wrought the
most delicate and lovely fabrics imaginable.

557. But of all known plants, the New Zealand Flax
(Phormium tenaz), is the mbst valuable for the produc-
tion of bass-fibre. Compared with our staples it has one
third more strength than Hemp, and twice as much as
Flax; and its toughness is only exceeded by that of silk.
It is a liliaceous plant with long, narrow leaves, the slen-
der fibres of which glisten like silk, and are white as snow.
The plant is of easy culture, and thrives in every variety
of soil, It flourishes well in the South of France, and
similar climates, wintering in the open air. The great
difficulty, however, thus far, is that the strength of the
fibre is injured by maceration; and no machinery, or
even hand-work, can as-yet imitate the dexterity of the
native women in separating the fibre from the coarser

558. The Nettle worts are generally distinguished by
very long and fine bass-fibres; and the German name for
muslin, NesseL tucH (Nettle cloth), as Schleiden tells us,
denotes the source from whence its materials were origi-
nally obtained. The bass-fibres are remarkably different
from those of cotton and wool, and have the nearest re-
semblance to silk. If any doubt is entertained in regard
to the adulteration of either silk, woollen, or linen, by a
mixture of cotton, an appeal to the lens will at once set-
tle the question, which any one may see for himself, by
examination of the figures 10, 11, 12, and 13, which
represent respectively, fibres of linen, silk, wool, and cot-
ton. From the Manilla Hemp, Musa teztilis, the most
exquisite textile fabrics are wrought, and the elegant
Manilla hats are also manufactured. The well-known
Broom-corn consists of the flowering branches, or panicle
of the Sorghum Saccharum, an East Indian plant of the
Grass tribe, but universally cultivated for the manufac-
ture of brooms.

559. Uses or tur Lear —From some species of
Palm leaves a great variety of articles are wrought.
They are employed for thatching houses, for umbrellas,
and to make baskets, hats, and for many other purposes.
The leaves of the Papaw are used instead of soap to

_ wash linen, Tea, which has become an article of prime
necessity, consists of the dried leaves of Thea, a shrub
of China. It is of two species, Thea viridis, Green-tea,
and Thea bohea, Black-tea, The Paraguay tea, which,
to the Central and South American, is an equal favorite
with the Chinese beverage, consists of the dried leaves
of a species of Holly. Henna, which is so much used by
the oriental ladies for the purpose of staining their nails
and eyelids, is a paste formed of the pounded leaves of

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK: OF BOTANY.

the Lawsonia alba. The drug known in medicine as
Senna, is composed of the dried leayes of several species
of Cassia; and a tolerable substitute is also afforded by
a native species, the Cassia Marilandica. Woad, a blue
dye, which is now mostly superseded by Indigo, is a pro-

duct of the leaves of Isatis tinctoria, a cruciferous plant

that grows wild in France, and on the coast of the Baltic.

560. Uses or tae FLower.—The drug known in
commerce as Safflower, consists of the dried flowers
of Carthamus tinctoria. It affords a beautiful red dye,
and is also the basis of the finest pigments known as
rouge. This is the species cultivated among us as Saf-
fron. It is also used in Medicine. The true Saffron
consists of the dried pistils of the Crocus sativus, which
-$ also used both for dyes and medicine. Capers are the
unexpanded flower-buds of the Caper bush, a low shrub
growing in the clefts of rocks in Southern Europe, pre-
pared for tlie table by pickling. From the volatile oils
which they contain, the flowers of many species enter
largely into the manufacture of Perfumes and Essences ;
and others, preserved in sugar, form conserves, which are
used in Medicine. The Clove of commerce is the unex-
panded flower-bud of a species of Caryophyllus, growing
only in the small cluster of the MoluccaIsles. The tree
resembles a Laurel; it belongs to the Myrtle tribe, and
it is said that no verdure is ever seen under it.

USES OF THE FRUIT.

561. The uses of fruits, generally speaking, being
well understood and appreciated, require little explana-

tion. They are, for the most part, considered articles of
luxury, and enter far too little into the common food of
the civilized world. Coffee is the berry of Coffea, a
small tree, naturally growing from 16 to 20 feet high,
but dwarfed in cultivation, for the convenience of gather-
ing the fruit,.to about 8 feet. Its very fragrant white
flowers grow in clusters, and its leaves are of a shining
light green. It is a native of Arabia; and the best kind
is still considered to be that from Mocha, in Arabia-
Felix. The fruit of the Olive yields the oil which is
known by its name; and in the green state is pickled.
The Chocolate of commerce is prepared from the fruit of
the Cacao tree, a native of tropical America; and the
pulp outside of the nut, in the Sapindus, a tree of Sone
America, is used for soap, in washing linen.

562, Faorrs vsep as Brrav.—The principal of these
are the Bread-Fruit and Cocoanut, natives of the Polyne-
sian Islands; and with them the Plantain and Banana may
properly be classed. There are 50 varieties of the Bread-
fruit tree, the most important of which are the Artocar-

ECONOMICAL USES OF PLANTS. 99

pus ineisa, and the Artocarpus integrifolia. In preparing
for the table it is thrown directly on to the fire, when the
outside becomes charred, and the inside somewhat like a
fresh loaf of wheaten bread, having a general resemblance
to a roasted potato, and a slightly astringent taste, a
little like the yolk of an egg. Of the Bread-fruits,
Cocoanut and Banana fruits, many native dishes are com-
pounded, some of which are said to be excellent. Among
trees that yield substantial articles of food, the Date-
Palm and the Fig should not be forgotten. The Tama-
rind is the fruit of two species, of Tamarindus, a lofty
and beautiful leguminous tree, cultivated for its fine
shadow in both the Indies, where also it is found native.
The well known Vanilla consists of the fragrant seeds of
Vanilla aromatica, a climbing vine, one of the splendid
orchideous parasites which invest the trees in the swampy
forests of Guiana.

USES OF THE SEED.

563. Foremost among these come the Cereal Grains,
which, in affording the basis of bread, are more valuable
in a dietetic point of view, than any other class of vege-
table products. It should here be understood, that
although these grains have been classed aniong fruits,
which they really are, yet their value as food depends
entirely upon the nutritive principles of the seed which
they inclose. Leguminous seeds, such as those of the
Bean and Pea, are also highly nutritive, and important
articles of diet. Starch from the Potato, Maize, and
Wheat, is extensively manufactured and employed in the
composition of various delicacies for the table. The
Nutmeg of commerce is the seed of a drupaceous fruit
found in a species of the Myristica, a fine tree of the East
Indies ; and the scarlet aril, or appendage to the seed, is
the substance known as Mace. The Oleaginous Seeds,
or those producing oils, are very important in the Arts,
and for many economical uses. The chief of these are
the seeds of the Walnut, which produce what is called
Nut-oil, the seeds of the Flax, which afford Linseed-oil,
those of the Palma-Christi, a native of the West Indies,
from which Castor-oil is made, and those of the Sun-
flower, which afford a substitute for Lamp-oil.

564. There are many cases in which the whole plant
is useful; and first among these come the Grasses, which
not only spread the earth with a beautiful green carpet,
but furnish food for herbivorous animals. The Iceland
Moss is a Lichen, which, from the gelatin it contains, is
much used in cookery; and so also, and for the same
reason, is the Carragheen Moss, an AIZA found both in
this country and Europe. Archil is a purple dye ob-

tained from two species of Lichen called Rocellv, which
are found in the Canaries; and Cudbear is also a product
of another Lichen, Lecanora, and yields a fine purple
color. ,

565. Szcrerions or PLANTS AND THEIR USsES.—
These have been generally treated of in Chapter V., and
can barely be referred to now. Resins, Gums, Gum-
Resins, Balsams, and Wax, may be classed under one
general head, as exudations, and are extensively used in
Medicine and the Arts. Gum-Arabic and Gum-Senegal
are the product of two species of Acacia found in North-
ern Africa and Asia Minor; Gum-Ladanum is an exuda-
tion on the leaves of a species of Cistus found in Turkey;
and Pitch, Tar, and Turpentine, which are so valuable in
the Arts; and for naval purposes, are resinous products
of the Pine tribe. India-Rubber is the inspissated juice
of several trees of the tropics, the chtef of which is
Siphonia elastica; and Gutta-percha is a similar product
of a -fine tree of the Indian Archipelago, Dragons-
Blood is a kind of balsam flowing from the Draczena, or
giant Dragon-tree of the African Isles; and the Balm,
or Balsam of Gilead, is procured from the Amyris
Gileadensis, a plant of Syria. Wax is found in the tis-
sues of plants, and sometimes as an exudation on the
surface of the stem, as in the Wax-Palm, fig. 6, and of
the fruit, as in the Bayberry. The wax or tallow, as it
is most commonlycalled, of the latter, is used in the
manufacture of Soaps, Candles, and in the composition
of Salves. A Chinese tree, Stillingia; also furnishes
wax, from which the natives make candles;

566. The milky juice of plants is often poisonous,
and is sometimes of a virulent character. Among those
which are distinguished by this peculiarity of the sap,
are the Spurge-worts, Nettle-worts, and Dog-bane tribes,
which afford the most terrible poisons known, The
dreadful Wourari poison is prepared from the milky juice
of Echites; while that of Strychnos and Jatropha fur-
nish the liquid in which the Indians of Guiana and the
Oronoco poison their arrows, investing them with such
deadly certainty, that the least grazing of the skin is
fatal; but in many plants belonging to these very
poisonous tribes, the peculiar juices are not only harm-
less, but nutritious and wholesome. That of the Huphor-
bia balsamifera is similar to sweet rich milk; and being
converted into a jelly by thickening, it is eaten as a great
delicacy by the inhabitants of the Canary Isles. In the
forests of British Guiana is found a tree, called by the
natives Hya-hya, whose pith and bark are completely
saturated with milk. This is of an agreeable flavor,
sweet and wholesome, and is taken by the savages as a

100

refreshing drink. Nor less agreeable is the milk of the
Ceylon Cow-tree (Gymneura lactifera), which the na-
tives use exactly as we do milk. But by far the most
interesting and remarkable tree of this kind is the Cow-
tree of South America, Galactodendron utile, which first
became known through the researches of Humboldt.
When an incision is made in the trunk of this tree, a
fragrant, oily, and sweet liquid flows forth, very similar
to animal milk, and in sufficient quantity to refresh and
satisfy the hunger of several persons. It is seen in
fig. 14,

567. The sap of the Sugar-cane, the Rock-Maple,
Birch, and some other trees, affords sugar. The drug
known in commerce as Arnotto, and so much used for its
beautiful orange dye, is an extract from the Bixa Orel-
lana, which belongs to a genus of tropical shrubs, but
attains the height of a large tree in Guiana. Varnishes
are composed of resinous substances, dissolved either. in
oils or aleohol, The most important of these are the
Copal, Shel-lac, and Turpentine Varnishes.

568. The beautiful coloring substance known as In-
digo, is obtained from the fermented juice of Indigofera
tinctoria, a leguminous plant, native of India. The
Dyer’s-weed, Genista tinctoria, is also a leguminous
European plant, the whole of which yields a fine yellow,
and, combined with Woad, green.

569. In fine, it may be said that there is no art
known among us which does not depend on the Vege-
table World for its materials, in some form or other;
and there is no condition, or circumstance of life, which
is not equally dependent. Plants are the great Chemists
of the world; for by processes which the most learned
Scholar in vain attempts to imitate, they transform crude
mineral matter into the elements of organic forms, They
are the rmsT workERS—the UNIVERSAL PROVIDERS.
Stationed at the basis of all vital activity, they are con-
tinually extracting from the great Granary of the At-

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

mosphere the food of all living beings—rne ELEMEN't2 nf
AND SUSTAINING PRincIPLES of all Lire.

570. You have now completed the vegetable cycle,
having reviewed the life of the whole plant, from the
Germinating Seed, through the developed organism,
Root, Stem, Leaf, Flower, and Fruit, to the seed again ;
and thus finally returning with it once more to the earth,
you have reconsidered that wonderful process which lies
at the basis of all life. I would ask you here not to re-
gard this science as a huge bundle of dead Facts and
severe Principles, which are bound together by strange
and uncouth terms, but rather as a LIVING NUCLEUS,
through which every individual mind may continually
develope new truths, that shall be for ever quick with
immortal life and beauty. Look not on plants with the
hard and cold eyes of a mere Collector—a hoarder of dry
specimens—but study their physiognomy, expression,
character, significance, and power—in short, all that dis-
tinguishes them in the structure and combination of their
several parts, their relations with each other, and with
the world at large; for only in this mode of study can
the mind attain to that free and generous expansion,
which is the highest happiness. Be not wholly satisfied
with this, or any other book of the kind, but Srupy
Nature. Those books are the best which present the
clearest views of Nature. And when holding up the
mirror to her beautiful face, in the bright glimpses they
afford, even if they themselves are forgotten, still they
do the most that books can do—for they attract to the
more informing «study of the Divine in Nature—the
Wisdom, Beauty, and Love which, in all created forms,
every where proclaim the goodness of the Creator
And of all these way-side Ministers of Blessing, who
would not rather sit down and listen to the bright-eyed
Flowers, that, with their odorous breath, for ever testify
so lovingly of Him to whom we look up, in the name and
blessing of all things, and call Our Farner?

4

PART IL.

SYSTEMATIC BOTANY.

OLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

Iw order to aid us in acquiring a knowledge of the
properties and general characteristics of those plants
which fall under our observation, some mode of classifi-
cation is necessary. The advantages of systematic ar-
rangement are the same here as in other sciences. It
aids us in prosecuting our own researches, and in becom-
ing familiar with a more widely extended circle of vege-
tation; and it is almost indispensable to us, in availing
ourselves of the investigations of others. It also opens
to us a new and most important branch of the subject, in
the study of the various relationships of plants, and of
their relative structure and development.

There are two kinds of classification in use, one
founded on artiricran distinctions, and forming a kind
of dictionary of plants, the other depending upon
waturat characters, or those derived from the plants
themselves, and truly representing their affinities. The
only advantage which an artificial method can pos-
sess, must be a greater simplicity and capability of being
understood and applied. It does not, of itself, in any
way increase our knowledge of plants, while it is a great
obstacle in the way of all attempts to study and under-
stand their mutual relations and affinities. A Natural
method, on the contrary, while it can be made as simple
as any to those who are acquainted with the physiologi-
eal structure of plants, has this great advantage, that a
comprehension of the mere system itself, increases our
practical knowledge of plants, and especially of the vari-
ous relations of their different tribes; and thus gives us
much better and clearer conceptions of the vegetable crea-
tion. Indeed, without such a system, we could hardly

form any idea of it, viewed as a whole; or, at best, but a
very imperfect and unsatisfactory one.

A Natural Method, then, merely recognizes, as the
foundations of its classification, certain fundamental dis-
tinctions and affinities observed in the plants themselves,
It is my intention here to explain the principles upon
which all natural methods are formed, and then go on to
describe particularly the chief divisions of the system of
Jussieu, which, with amendments and additions by later
Botanists, is now almost universally adopted.

The most important, and strictly natural arrange-
ment, is that which distributes individual plants into -
Srxcies, and these species again into Gznera, The
principles upon which these distinctions rest are so sim- —
ple, and so obvious, that they are almost universally
recognized, even by those unacquainted with the science
itself. Hence they form the basis of all subsequent
classifications ; nor, since Botany has been studied
scientifically, has there been any classification, however
artificial, which has not recognized their existence.

A Species is a general name applied to all those in-
dividual plants which have so near and perfect a
resemblance, that they seem formed, in all their parts,
closely after the same type, or model. They must be
such as could have descended from a common stock; or,
what is the same thing, such as might be produced by
the seed of any one of the individuals. Thus, if we go
into a field of red Clover, we instinctively recognize the
different individuals of the Clover, as belonging to the
same species, because they are so obviously formed after
the same model. We see at once that all these might
have descended from a single individual, or that we
might take the seed of one of them, and in time produce

102 ANALYTVIAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

plants differing among themselves as much as these, or
even more, This, then, is the law in accordance with
which plants are distributed into species. Whatever
differences are merely accidental, produced by circum-
stances of climate or soil, and are not incompatible with
this principle, may, and do exist, between individuals of
the same species. Those differences, however, which are
incompatible with a common origin of the individuals
possessing them, become, in our observations, and in
botanical descriptions, the most valuable and certain
means of distinguishing between different species. Hence
we may regard our description of a species as that of a
type, or model, containing all those particulars in which
all the individuals comprehended under that species must
agree, and excluding all in which they may, and do differ,

Those forms which exhibit those unessential_ differ-
ences in size, color of the flower, and general appearance,
produced by. variations in climate, soil, or other acciden-
tal conditions, when they differ from the original type;
either considerably in some part of their structure, or in
general aspect and appearance, are termed Varieries.
These varieties are distinguished from species, which
preserve their peculiar characteristics under all circum-
stances, by their constant tendency to run into each
other, and to revert to their original type. Hence,
though we meet with varieties differing remarkably from
the primitive types, we usually find numberless interme-
diate varieties, forming by almost insensible gradations,
a complete and unbroken transition to the original char-
acter. The peculiarities of varieties, unlike those of
species, are rarely transmitted, unchanged, through the
seed; but plants grown from the seed of a single indi-
vidual often present remarkable diversities, This is due
principally to the unstable character of these peculi-
arities, but also to another fact, which forms the most
certain and reliable test, to enable us to distinguish be-
tween what are really different species ‘and. what are
merely different varieties of the same species, Varieties
freely hybridize with each other, that is, the pollen of
one variety, brought by winds, or by insects, often fer-
tilizes the ovules of another; the resulting plant com-
bines the peculiarities of both varieties, and is a hybrid,
or intermediate variety. These hybrids, between dif-
ferent varieties of the same species, it must be noticed,
produce seeds which are as perfect and as productive as
any. This property the horticulturist often avails him-
self of, in raising new varieties of fruits or flowers, by
combining in this way the merits of two previously ex-
isting varicties.

But if we undertake to compel really different species

to hybridize, the result is different. Hither the pollen
refuses to fertilize the ovules at all, and no seeds are
produced, or if perfect seeds are produced, the plants
grown from them either refuse to produce perfect seeds
at all, or will do so only when impregnated with the pol-
len of one of the original species. Hence we see that no
permanent hybrid, or variety, can be produced between
two really distinct species. Any such forms, which may
accidentally be produced, either die out without leaving
behind them any progeny, or, in the course of a few
generations, revert back completely to one of the original
species. It is probable that if any really permanent
hybrids have ever originated between two apparently
distinct species, that these supposed species must have
been really very distinct varieties of the same species
which, under some accidental concurrence of circum-
stances and conditions, had retained so long their pecu-
liarities, that. these differences have assumed an unusual
permanence, so as to be transmitted through the seed
nearly or quite unchanged.

Such permanent varieties, sashes their characteristics
are perpetuated through the seed, though quite rare
among wild plants, are very common among those that
are cultivated. These varieties are often called Raczs.
They probably arise much in the manner described
above, and are usually most permanent in those plants
which have been cultivated longest.. Different countries,
or different districts, usually cultivate different varieties,
which have arisen under the influence of their climate,
soil, and other peculiarities of situation. These varie-
ties, however distinct from each other, or from the origi-
nal type in their general appearance; hybridize freely
with each other, and thus reveal their common origin
and specific unity, as they also do by» their tendency
when neglected, to revert to their primitive forms.

As a species consists of individuals formed after the
same model, so a Genus is a group of allied species
formed after the same general type, or model, and
more closely related to each other than to any other
species. The differences between such species, though
constant, are generally so few, and the plants usually
bear so close a general resemblance to each other, that
all, even the most ignorant, acknowledge their affinity by
bestowing upon the whole group one general name. Thus
the numerous species of the genus Rosa have always been
known under the common name of Rose, while the par-
ticular species have been designated by some adjective,
as the White, Red, or Damask Rose. So also in the
numerous species of Oak, the family resemblance has
always been recognized by the comprehensive namo

oT

~» ea

OLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

bestowed upon the genus. © The popular term Lily also
comprehends many species, whose relationship is obvious
to all. These’ may be taken vas illustrations of the
groups of species which constitute genera, and of the
principles which control this arrangement. “The number
of species in a genus varies from, several hundred in cer-
tain large geuera, to a very few: ‘One species, even,
frequently forms as characteristic a genus, and one «as
obviously distinct as any of those consisting of many.
‘Sometimes in large genera, or in those where all the
species are not very closely related to -each other, those
species which have the greatest affinity for each other,
are placed by themselves in sections; and when these
sections are quite distinct, and there are no intermediate
species connecting them, they ate called Sus-cxenera.

Allied genera also, by an extension of the same prin-
ciple, are grouped into Orpers, These, then, consist of
genera, which, to a great. extent, or’ in many of their
most important characters, follow the same general type,
or model, and which are more-nearly allied to each other
than to any other genera. “These genera almost always
bear.such a general resemblance to each other, that their
relationship is evident to all who are accustomed to use
their faculties of observation. In many cases the af-
finity,is so strong as to be recognized by all. Such
orders are the Umbelliferous plants, including the Car-
rot and Parsnip tribe, and the Pine family, where the
affinities of all its different members, in their various
forms of Pines, Firs, Spruces, and Cedars, are univer-
sally recognized. In almost aut cases, however, the
practical eye of a Botanist is able at once to detect the
true character of a plant, and to refer it to its proper
order at the first:glance. _ Orders, like genera, may con-
sist of many members, or few. A single genus, even,
sometimes forms an. order by itself.

In very large orders, or those where the different mem-
bers have not a very strong affinity for each other, the
order is broken up into sections, which are called Trinzs.
These also are sometimes divided again into Sun-rriees.
When, however, these distinctions are important, and
are nearly sufficient to constitute orders, the divisions are
called Sus-onvers,

By a still further extension of the same principles,
orders are grouped into Ciassrs; and these generaliza-
tions might be carried even further, if necessary. Classes
are also divided into Sun-cuasses, under the same con-
ditions as before.

The distinctions between the classes of the Natural
System are so obvious, and so important, the principles
upon which they are founded are so simple, and the

103

classes themselves are so few, that it is easy to give a
sufficiently clear and precise explanation of them in a
very small space, so that the learner may comprehend
them, and thus soon be able practically to distinguish
between them, and refer any of the plants of his acquaint-
ance to their proper position. But the distinctions upon
whieh orders are founded are so numerous, and so com-
plex, requiring the consideration of so many particulars
and circumstances, that I reserve them for future con-
sideration, so as to be able to give a general and compre-
hensive review of the Vegetable Kingdom in the shortest
possible compass. The same remark applies still more —
directly to the genera and species, which in almost any
possible district are so numerous, that they are always
reserved for a’separate department called a Flora. Ac-
cordingly I restrict myself here to a view of the principal
divisions merely of the Natural System.

The entire Vegetable Kingdom is divided’ into two
great series, the Phanogamous, or Flowering plants, and
the Oryptogamous, or Flowerless plants. The leading
distinétions have already been explained; but it may be
well*to recapitulate them: The first’series ‘is distin-
guished by the possession of proper flowers, 7. e. those
with stamens, or pistils, or both. They produce ovules,
or undeveloped seeds, which, when fertilized by the pol-
len, become proper seeds, possessing within themselves
an embryo or undeveloped plant, destined by germination
to become the future vegetable.

In Cryptogamous plants, on the contrary, we find
neither proper stamens nor pistils, nor, in fact, any
organs, so far as we can discover, performing their offices.
They produce no ovules, which fertilized by pollen be-
come seeds, containing the future plants in embryo; but
they reproduce themselves by minute reproductive cells
called spores, which, by cell-growth, develope the new
plant. This last series are all herbaceous in our cli-
mate, and include the Scouring Rushes, Club-mosses,
Ferns, Mosses, “Liverworts, Lichens, Fungi, Seaweeds,
and a few unimportant aquatic plants; while the Phzno-
gamous plants, a very much larger list, include all
others.

Phzenogamous plants are again divided into the two
classes of Exogens and Endogens. The principal dis-
tinctions upon which this classification is founded have
already been ‘explained, but, as before, for the sake of
completeness, I will recapitulate briefly. They are dis-
tinguished mainly by differences in the mode of growth.
These differences are most clearly defined in the woody
stems of the two classes, Exogenous trees possess a
stem readily distinguishable into bark, wood, and pith.

104

All growth takes place between the bark and wood, by
the addition of layers to each, In herbaceous species,
though the wood is absent, the distinction between the
bark and pith still remains. The leaves, when present,
are distinguished by their branching veins, and are hence
called net, or feather-veined leaves. Their seeds have
always two opposite cotyledons, except in the Pine
family, which have several. The parts of their flowers
are not usually multiples of three, but of some other
number. When they have two series of floral envelopes,
the calyx and corolla are usually distinguished by differ-
ences of color and appearance,

Endogens, on the contrary, possess a stem not distin-
guishable into bark, wood, and pith, but their structure
is homogeneous, The woody stems of this class are
composed of bundles of woody fibre disposed without
order. The stem is surrounded by an integument which
does not increase by layers, like bark. All additions to
the woody structure take place in the inside. The her-
baceous stems of this class consist chiefly of cellular tis-
sue, surrounded by a mere cuticle. The leaves also
usually present a remarkable difference from those of
Exogens in their parallel veins, which run the whole
length of the leaf unbroken. A few Endogens, however,
have net-veined leaves. The flowers usually have their
parts in threes, or multiples of three. The floral enve-
lopes also are rarely distinguishable into calyx and corolla.
The seeds are distinguished by haying but one cotyledon,
or sometimes two, which are alternate.

Such are the principal technical distinctions between
these two classes; but even the herbaceous species pre-
sent 2 remarkable difference in their general appearance,
which will soon become a sufficient guide to the student,
in nearly all cases. The Lily and Orchis tribes, and-the
Grasses, are our best examples of Endogens, as the
Palms, and other arborescent species, are confined to
tropical countries. All our forest trees, our shrubs, and
the great majority of our most common herbaceous
plants, such as the Pea and Bean tribe, and the Umbel-
liferous family, are examples of Exogens.

Exogens are again divided into two sub-classes
Awcrosrenas (covered seeds), and Gymnosrerms (naked
seeds), on account of some important differences in their
reproductive organs, which, in the latter, make a distant
approach to the simplicity of the Ferns and Club-mosses,
In these plants the staminate flowers are reduced to
mere clusters of stamens, while the ovules, instead of
being included in a regular ovary, are borne on the open
surface or margin of a carpellary leaf, which takes the
place of a pistil, and in the Pine family becomes a har-

ANALYTICAL CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY.

dened scale. This sub-class includes only the Cone-
bearing trees, and a small tropical family, The other
division, Angiosperms, which have regular pistils with
the ovules contained in a proper ovary, comprehends the
rest of the Exogens.

| This sub-class which still includes the great majority
of flowering plants, on account of its size, is broken up,
for the sake of greater convenience, into three nearly arti-
ficial sections,

Those of polypetalous corollas, form the section
PotyrrraL”% ; those with monopetalous corollas are in-
cluded under Monorrerauz, while those destitute of a
corolla constitute the section ArrtaLm. As these, how-
ever, are artificial distinctions, there are in each section
plants, which, so far as the corqlla is concerned, would
belong to other sections, but whose affinities compel us
to place them where they are.

Having now considered the principal divisions of
Flowering plants, those of Flowerless plants next claim
our attention. Cryptogamous plants are divided into
three great classes—Acrogens, Anophytes, and Thallo-
phytes, depending upon distinctions in the mode of
growth,

Tue Acrocens are those which have a regular axis
of growth, like flowering plants. They have also the dis-
tinctions of stem, root, and foliage. Their stems consist
of woody fibre and ducts, mingled with cellular tissue,
In their general structure, they are not much inferior to
many Phenogamous plants, except in their reproductive
organs. Their sporangia, or spore-cases, and their
spores, bear but a very distant resemblance to the flowers
and seeds of Flowering plants. They are called Acro-
ans (plants growing at top), because the axis grows
only at the summit, and never increases in diameter. To
this class belong the Scouring Rushes, Club-mosses, and
Ferns.

Tue Avopnytes (plants growing upwards), gene-
rally preserve the distinctions of root, stem, and leaves;
and their reproductive apparatus still bears a remote re-
semblance to that of flowering plants. The stem grows
upwards, and the root downwards; but their whole
structure is composed solely of cellular tissue, except in
a very few species which have ducts, and hence they are
restricted to very low and humble forms, never exceeding
a few inches in height. The Mosses and Liverworts are
the chief examples of this class.

But when we reach Tuatvornyres, all distinetion
between root, stem, and leaves, ceases; there is no longer

any axis of growth, nor are there any organs correspond-

ing to the reproductive apparatus of higher types. Theso

a >

° CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

plants often assume the form of a flat expansion (thallus),

whence they derive their name of Thallophytes, or plants | disagrees.

growing in flat masses. Lichens, Fungi, and Sea-weeds,
constitute this last, and lowest class of vegetation.

NOMENCLATURE.

Yon have seen that eve plant is a species of some Genns, and that this
us is again included under some Order. These orders, genera and species,
va Latin names, The names of Los on are a pores, bay ly de-
rived from some minent genus © order, and usually ending in acea,
the noun planta being understood, as Rosacew, derived from Rosa, and mean-
plants x the Rose tribe. Sometimes they have names which were given
ore the Natural System was adop'

ted, and have been retained on account of th

ificance, such as Leguminose, Plants with a pod, and Conifers, Cone-

one Speci dustin Latin adjecti
ies are designa' n adjectives, or su'
unk laced: after’ th

a ST iarity of the jant,
, OF an
the White Rosa, at

4 Cornus native in Canada.

na, or n
in honor of

capi bein,
Rersone, ogee. r
6 specific name is a

In order that those unacquainted with Latin may find no diMeulty in pro-
nuneilation, all words of three or more en are marked with an accent,
thus, Lupinus, to denote the accented syllable. Words of but two syllables al-
a, haye the accent on the first.

n all names derived from the Latin or Greek, that is, all but
or names derived from some locality, the
determined by the original word, eve:
thus, in Anémone, the final 4, 80 often si

Classes, Orders, and Genera, always in with
hames, and also all specific names derived tree
nouns used as adjectives, as Daucus Carota, where
noun,

Personal names,
pronvnetation of which is of course
etter must always be pronounced,

nt in English, must be sounded. The

final @ must have the sound of ah, but less — Thus we pronounce
Malva Malya/, and not Maloay. Ch shonld ways have the sound of &; and
all the other letters have the same sound as in English,

BOTANICAL ANALYSIS,

particulars is
ding of the true nature and affirities of the va-
The continual habit of analyz

Science, to seize every opportunit
add to his theoreti t it
In order that this object may be attained by
possible ease and
analysis prefixed
sis of the Genera
plained. For the

artificial analy-
comprehended under them, the use of which will be ex-
examination of minute flowers, or Parts of a flower, a good

dn gting Specimens, it is best to examine and see if the flowers are
ye (374 they are not, both the staminate and pistillate flowers should,
possible, be obtained.

Having @ specimen, as of the Wild Rose, we Proceed in our ex-
amination, that it has a r flower, with r stamens and pistils,
and thas ly belongs to Vetencanennin’ plants. ‘The stem being Misting

ished into pith, Wood, and bark, would be sufficient to determine it to be an | ti
Exogen, which is farther confirmed by the net-veined leaves (269), and the
Be} dogens. On all these 5-parted

and petals in fives, a number never found in En
grounds we safely conclade that our plant is an Exogen.
farther, we find that are not arranged
of a scale, and therefore conclude that the plant belongs to Angiosperms, This,
Iso, is confirm the fact that the Cone-bearing trees, to which the Rose
constitute the su Gymnosperms, :
ascertained that our § ead belongs to the class Exogens, and the
we torn to the description of the Orders to determine
be parts of the corolla are distinet; but we are not yet certain
for there are polypetalous plants in both the other
cipal lants not included under that section,
the The first order, has the “leaves
disagrees; for the leayes of the Rose, though altern-

14

Examining still
on the open surface or margin

105

tion, we commence examining the Synopsis at the beginning, in order to find
its proper group. The description of Group 1—“ Leaves flat, alternate; Sepals
eens, and corolla lar,” inserted on the receptacle,”

therefc age to Grow and the Rose is a shrub,
we saty e third, with

,
es, for the same reason. The fourth

group consists of “ Herbs ; or Shrubs w:
shrub, but its flowers therefore we proceed to Group 5. This
“20 or more stamens not

or |

e Orders, we commence examining the characters of the Or-

plant agrees. In this case it will be
We then turn to Rosacew in the Flora, and examine the Synopsis of
the -. to find the genus.
ub-order 1.—Amygdalem has the “cal yx free from the ovaries.” This
agrees; for what appese to
each with a single pistil
in th There
description of which agrees pe:
Styles are many,
F We now go re
isagrees ; and we pass on e
ig of achenia, not inclosed in the calyx tube,”
nia are inclosed in the calyx tube,
tion, marked by **,
here. The first genus, Agrimonia, consists of herbs
tube, covered with hooked bristl 1
veel tube, either smvoth or covered with straight bristles;
genus, Rosa, we find
t : ment; for it has the calyx tube fleshy in fruit, the achenia bony,
~

the genys Rosa, and after examinin, the generic character, in
order to become wire ha : ii i

of the les, until we find one with which our

is the mode of analysis 5 >

now the order to which a plant belongs,
ibove, to trace out its genus and ee

If the plant is an Endogen, we can go to the Synopsis at once, and determine
its group, and then ifs order; but if it be an Exogen, we must, in all cases, de-
cide, in the manner illustrated above, whether it belongs to. the section indi-
cated by its corolla, before we consult
with the c! of
have to dois to turn to the
should be stated here, that in all
times divided: and in this case, any character given does not necessaril
to all the plants belonging to the order or
—— Thus the character given a some be the
huneulacem, may ypetalous genera,

In determining whether a flower be Monopetalous or not, you" must not
consider it Segments appear distinct; but you must
pull them the base,

There are

per, the
; for the calyx is free from the ovaries, the

the frnit consists of achenia, an

we have only,

the usual forms,
that the beginner may find no
Thus if we take the flower of a Dandelion, not being
peculiar structure, we might arr A suppose it polypeta-

collection of little owers, each of them
a, Which, in the present case, takes the form

of a aT If we examine one of these little florets carefully, we can see that it
has all the parts of a flower, as perteetly developed as any other. e the out-
en comes

side it has a ring of hairs, or Pappus, which represents the calyx.
‘om its tubular base arise the stamens, five in
number, united by their anthers, and forming a hollow tube, through which

in pastures, these two forms are combined.
tubular, while on the outside we have a row of strap-s
form, the head of flowers at the first glance bear a strong resemblance to the

the’central tubular flowers the stamens and pistils, n-
after the model of the
are not polypetalous, but really collec-

and deeply

tively the
crown
Each anther is two-celled, each cell containing a
mass of coherent pollen. The two nearest pollen-inasses in the cells of two ad-
cay anthers, are connected together by a thread, and attached by it to one of
the five
insects, t!
the stigm

ORDER I.

PRESERVATION OF SPECIMENS, "

Botanists to dried specimens of all the plants of thelr
of having thelr lelsares A

ds the who!
portion of

including

‘such a @ stem is

to be species, The
separately, with pieces of the wood of arborescent a
‘The next is to extract the moisture, ip deed Pre fe Sag whe odorous substan

sheets ions paper, with six or eight thicknesses of the same, inter-
posed between. Then lay the pile between two perfectly level beards and
. Subject them to a strong pressure, yet not sailicient to crush their parts, Every

RANUNCULACES.

ORDERS OF THE NATURAL SYSTEM.

SERIES IL—PHANOGAMIA.

Plants with a regular axis of growth, usually furnished with
proper leaves and real flowers, which contain proper stamens, or
= or both, and produce real seeds containing an embryo,
ined, by germination, to become a future plant.

CLASS L—EXOGEN 2.

Plants whose stems are more or less capable of being distin-
guished into an external bark, a central pith, and an intervening
portion which in perennial stems is woody, and is increased by
annual layers next the bark, which also increases by annual
layers on the inside. Leaves net-veined. Flowers, when sym-
metrical, with their parts in fives or fours, rarely in threes. Seeds
with two or more opposite, or verticillate cotyledons.

SUB-CLASS L—ANGIOSPERMZ.

Ovules inclosed in a proper ovary, and fertilized by the pol-
len through a proper stigma. Cotyledons two.

° SECTION L-——POLYPETALA,

Flowers with at least: two series of floral envelopes, and the
corolla consisting of several distinct petals,

Polypetalous Plants not included under Polypetale.

Order LXVIIL—Ericacew, Leaves, when present, alternate,
ample. Flowers “gar Petals equal, 4 or 5. Stamens 8 or
coe Style 1. Shrubs; or else acaulescent, or leafless

Order LXIX.— Aquifoliacew. Shrubs. Petals 5, linear.
Stamens 5, distinct. Stigmas 8 or 4.

Order LXXIV.—Plumbaginacew. Acaulescent herbs. Sta-
mens 5. Styles 5.

Order XCL—Oleacew. Shrubs. Stamens 2. Petals 4, linear.

Order CVIL—Euphorbiacew. Evergreen shrubs, with monw-
cious flowers.

Order CIX.—Juglandacew, Trees with monacious flowers ;
the barren flowers in aments,

Polypetale proper.

Grove 1.—Leaves flat, in aquatie species much dissected,
alternate, or all radical, rarely opposite or verticillate.
distinct, 3 or more. Corolla r or irregular, Stamens in-
; a on op hag sage pee Yens = 10; rd else 6 or 8,

opposi e6or8 tal es simple, numerous,
or few, rarely single. Onlers 1 —V. inclusive, :

Gnrovr 2.—Herbs with alternate, or radical leaves. Flowers

fect. Corolla regular. Petals never 5, exeept in ts with
ome leaves. Stamens 18, or more, inserted on cic vecepuasie
distinct, Orders VI.—X. inclusive,

Grove 8.—Herbs with alternate, or radical, not sueculen'
leaves. eae Ds a nearly or tatuok distinct,
regular j not 4 or 5, not ious, sometimes
eohering in pairs, Stamens inserted on the ; when
more than 6, always distinct. Ovary free from the calyx, or ad- _

Grovur 4.—Herbs; or yellow-flowered shrubs. Leaves simple.
Flowers perfect. Corolla regular. Stamens not monadelphous ;
never inserted on the calyx, except when the petals are in sev:
rows. Styles fewer than the stamens; or else both are 2 or 3 in
number. Orders XVII.—XXIL inclusive,

Group 5.—Leaves alternate. Stamens 20 or more, not insert-

‘ed on the calyx. Orders XXIIL—XXVI. inclusive.

Grover 6.—Ilerbs; sometimes suffruticose. Flowers perfect.
Stamens not inserted on the cal Fruit of 3—5 carpels, or a 8-
5-celled capsule. Orders —XXXIIL inclusive.

Grove 7.—Trees, shrubs, or woody vines. Stamens 10 or
less; distinct. Ovary free from the calyx, or adhering only at
= _base. Fruit never a legume, Orders XXXIV.—XLI in-,
elusive.

Group 8.—Flowers more or less irregular;, rarely regular, and
the fruit a legume. Stamens 10 or less. Orders XLIL and XLII.

Gnrovr 9.—Leaves alternate or opposite; not fleshy. Stamens
more than 10; distinct; inserted on the calyx. Orders XLIV.—
XLVL inclusive.

Grovr 10.—Flowers perfect. Stamens distinct, inserted on
~ calyx. Style 1, sometimes 2-cleft, Orders XLVIL—LI. in-
elusive,

Grove 11.—Flowers monecious, lygamous, or ‘ect,
Stamens united in 1 or more sets ; or ‘ist divtinet, and tnocbeed on
the calyx. Orders LIL—LVI. inclusive.

Grove 12—Stamens 4 or 5, inserted upon the disk, which

crowns the ovary. Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary. Orders
LVIL—LIX. inclusive.

A GROUP I.

Orper I.—Ranunculacer. -

Herbs sometimes climbing, with a colorless acrid juice
Leaves mostly alternate, and much divided. Petioles usuall:
ing at Sepals 8—6, usually 5, h:
deciduous. Petals 83—15, mostly 5, rarely or wanting.
Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, distinct. Ovaries indefinite,
rarely few, or solitary. ryo minute, at the base of the-horny
or fleshy albumen.

a

ORDER Il.

MAGNOLIACEZ.—ORDER VIII. NYMPH@ACE. 107

more; often in several rows. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous,
distinct. es eat yep Ovaries numero
arranged in several rows on receptacle, ing a
kind of cone, Seeds 1—2 in each ea from Sek vier oe
ture, they are often s ded by a slender funiculus. Embryo
minute, at the base of fleshy albumen,
A noble order, chiefly of

wii rant cy tae Sa a a
rr Examples are the Magnolias and the ndron, or Tulip-

Orper ITI.—Anonacee.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, entire. Stipules none.
3. Petals 6, in two series, of a dull color. Stamens inde-
with short filaments and extrorse anthers.

a numerous, closely packed together, sometimes co-
ponies Be a mass, Style short, or none, Stigmas simple.
1 Seeds anatropous,

+, represented in the United 8!

Achiefly tropical order, by several species
of Asimina and the de! I
mise beloue aa licious Custard.

of the East and West

Orprr 1V.—Menispermacee.

Climbing, or twining, usually more or less shrubby plants.
Leaves alternate, entire. "Stipules none. Flowers small, Teranaed
in panicles, or racemes, diccious, but never perfect.
Sepals 4—12 in 1—3 rows; Petals 1—8; usually as
Gees oppenits spel dal Uiupiite thon fe somber, or

op em in number, or
else 2—4 ey as many. ‘Anthers often 4-celled. Ovaries

usually a when in flower, but 1m fruit mostly reduced to 1
or 2. it, a , or drupe. Emb e, curved, in-
cluded in the fleshy albumen. eee y

mostly tropical. The roots usually bitter and tonic

oe anyone The Menispermum (Moonseed), one spoctes of which yields Co-
jambo, and the A irta © lus, the O¢ lus Indicus of the shops, whose
jie fruit is extensively used in lt ig malt liquors, are good ex-

Orpen V.—Berberidacee.

tS. asec (Barberry), and Podophyllum (May-apple), are familiar ox-

GROUP II. .

OrvEer VI.—Cabombacee,

Aquatic herbs. Leaves floating, entire, centrally peltate.
Flowers small, solitary. Sepals 3—4, colored ihside, persistent,
Petals 8—4, alternate with them, persistent. Stamens h =
nous, 6—36. Anthers innate. Carpels 2—18, indehiscent,
pendulous, globular.

A very sinall order, a good example of which is seen in the Brase-
nia; or Waterahiele : .

Orper VII.—Nelumbiacex,

Aquatic herbs, with a somewhat milky juice. Leaves radical,
very e, orbicular, peltate. Flowers large, solitary, on long
seapes. Sepals 4—5, deciduous. Petals numerous, in many
rows, arising from the base of the ob-conical disk. Stamens in-
definite, in several rows, with petaloid filaments, and adnate
anthers. Carpels several, separately immersed in hollows of the
large, flat-top; torus, Seeds destitute of albumen. Embryo
very large, with a highly developed plumule.

A very order, consisting of the us Nelumbium, the two species
of which are ive, one of Asia, and the other of the United States,

Orver VIII.—Nympheacee.

Aquatic herbs. Leaves peltate, or cordate, arising from a
ereeping rhizoma, Flowers large, showy, often fragrant. Sepals
and petals several, or numerous, imbricated in several rows, and

g into each other, persistent; the latter inserted in the
Reshy disk, which surrounds the ovary. Stamens numerous, in
severa: rows, with adnate and introrse anthers, and many of the
filaments petaloid. Ovary many-celled, many-seeded, crowned
by the radiate stigma, indehiscent. Seeds attached to the
spongy placente, anatropous.

The beantiful and t Nymphaea ( White Pond-
soe tan ae ney

ous Nuphar (Yellow Pi Lily
XXIX, and the splendid of South America, fig. 9, are

the not less curi-
fig. 4, Plate
examples.

108 ORDER IX.

Orper IX.—Sarraceniacer.

Perennial, acaulescent herbs, frowing in bogs) Leaves
piteher-sha as in fig. 9, Plate XVII. Flowers large, solitary,
nodding. pals 5, persistent, with 3 bracts at base. Petals 5.
Stamens indefinite, Light? oe adnate, a
Style single. Stigma e, oid, persistent, covering the 5-
called 5-valved ag ehncesies central. Seeds numerous,

A small and very curious order, confi 1 to the ps of North Ameri
Guiana, and illns d by the Sar our Pitcher-plant, as
in fig. 9, Plate

Orper X.—Papaveracex.

Herbs, usually with a milky or colored juice. Leaves alter-
nate, Stipules none. Flowers solitary, on long peduncles, white,
red, or yellow, but never blue. Sepals 2, rarely 3, caducous.
Petals 4, rarely 6, regular, h ous. Stamens 8—24, or nu-
merous, usually some multiple of 4. Anthers innate. Ovary
single, 1-celled, forming a va 5 with 2 or 3 — placente, or a
capsule with several. Seeds numerous, bryo minute, at the

base of the copious, oily albumen.
Asmall but important.order, chiefly natives of E and distinguished
not less by their narcotic properties, than by their splendid flowers. The most

im tant product is Oolam, forthe from a ane of ui spn (Loppy).
nium (Celandine).

GROUP III.

Orper XI.—Fumariacex,

Smooth herbs, with a watery juice. Stems brittle. Leaves
alternate, much divided, destitute of stipules. Flowers irregular.
Sepals 2. Petals 4, in pairs, 1 or both of the outer ones spurred
or saceate at base; the 2 inner cohering at apex. Stamens 6,
diadelphous, with dilated, and more or less united filaments; the

“middle one of each set see a 2-celled anther; 2 outer ones 1-
celled anthers. Ovary simple, becoming in fruit a 1-celled, 2-
valved pod, or an indehiscent, persistent, globular capsule. Seeds
with an aril. Embryo minute, Albumen fleshy.

A tribe of curions and often delicately beautifal, but otherwise unimportant
plants. The Fumaria ('umitory) and dalis are examples,

OnpEa XII.—Crucifere.

Herbs, rarely suffruticose. Leaves alternate, Stipules none.
Flowers usually yellow or white, in racemes, or corymbs, desti-

tate of bracts, Sepals 4, deciduous, Corolla of 4 usually
unguiculate petals, spreading in the form of a cross, as in the Wall-

| or radical,

SARRACENIACEE.—ORDER XVI. DROSERACEA.

flower, fig. 18, Plate XXTI. ee ee en oe oe
tion cmaliy » Sealed, pod, calle oan in bg 14, Pate
tion, ly a2 pod, called SES aeaeee ay ae
XXVIL; or a Silicle, as in fig. 8. Seeds destitute of albumen.
Embryo variously folded, with the cotyledons on the radicle.

A large, important, and very natural order,

Ta twain se hoke, fg & hs 8 goed ‘Tho planta of this

e ris or a exam

order are generally Ey an exceeding! but

secompanied by an ethereal containing much sulphur, which gives them
ir well-known stimulant and antiscorbutic Th quality

pe erg! develo, in the Sinapis (Mustard), and the ihe

ish). In many of the cultivated species, the je 1s so fur sub-
dned, that they furnish valuable food to man and an’ Such are the Tur-

nlp. Cabbage, and Radish, None of the order, even the most acrid, aro
ous,

Orver XIII.—Capparidacee.

Herbs; or, in the Tropics, shrubs or trees, Leaves alternate,
destitute of true stipules. Flowers solitary, or in racemes. Se-
4. Petals 4, cruciform, unguiculate, more or less unequal.
tamens 6—12, or numerous, usually some multiple of 4. Ovary
com, of 2 united ca’ Styles united into 1. Fruit a
l-celled pod, without any partition; or baccate. Seeds usu-
* many, reniform. Embryo curved, with foliaceous coty-
edons.

are nauseously bitter, and sometimes poison

Orprer XIV.—Resedacex,

Herbs, with a watery juice. Leaves alternate, without
stipules, but often with 2 glands at base. Flowers small,
often fragrant, in terminal racemes, Sepals 4—7, somewhat
united at base, persistent, Petals 2—7, usually unequal and
lacerated, with nectariferous claws, Stamens 8—40, rarely 3,
inserted on the seal glandular disk. Ovary 1-celled, 3—6

lobed at summit, us many-seeded, with 8—6 parietal placen-
- usually opening re tag satarlly. Seeds retllfacsn, with no
umen.

A small order, mostly natives of the Levant. It is well represented in the
Mignonette (2eseda odorata), whose fragrant flower is a universal favorite.

Orper XV.—Violaceex.

Herbs; in the Gig eae sometimes shrubby. Leaves alternate,
yi vn slightly united, often t
5, persistent, sli united, auricled at
usually unequal ; the lower one usually large,
on the

A beautiful order, of which the well known Viola ecg NPB ex-
ample, Their roots have acrid and femene ngmn Some ilian species
of — yield much of the Ipecac that is sold, though not the genuine

cle,

Onvae XVI—Droseracer.

Herbs, usually covered with glandular hairs, Leaves alter
nate, furnished with a fringe of hairs, instead of stipules, at the
base of the petiole, and circinate in vernation. Sepals 5, persist-
ent, equal. Petals 5, alternate with the sepals, marcescent, con-
volute in prefloration, Stamens as many as the and
alternate with them, rarely 2—5 times as many, distinct, merees-
cent. Anthers extrorse, Ovary si eopaiiing ot 2—A united
carpels. ve 2—5, nearly or quite distinct, 2—wapy parted,
sometimes all united into 1. Capsule 1-celled, 2—f salv ed, with

i

=o

ORDER XVII. OISTACEZ.—ORDER XXIV. TILIACEA.

loculicidal dehiscence, and 2—5 parietal placente. Seeds usually

many. Embryo small.
A small order of marsh plants, of
ample. To this order the following
sr pagar riage pecs ty m3
petals imbricate in oration, and furnished with 5 a e8
opposite each arr peri = of several sterile sakeaer watsed
r. Stamens somewhat peri Anthers introrse.

laced ite the 4 ietal ente. Seeds desti-
vet Ramet aptomaarcg: 2:
A beautiful example is seen in Parnassia, Grass of Parnassus,

borhan eon ee eee
ndular hairs, the

GROUP IV.

Orper XVII.—Cistacez.

Herbs, or low shrubs, Leaves simple, the lowest commonly
opposite; the rest usually alternate. Flowers perfect, yellow,
sometimes white, or red. mostly 5, the 3 inner convolute
in ion, the 2 outer minute, or wanting. Petals 5, rarely
8, regular, in tion usually convolute in a direction con-
trary to that of the sepals. Stamens indefinite, sometimes few,
hy distinct. Anthers innate. Ovary of 3—5 united
sean. Bayle 1. Fruit a 1-celled, or imperfectly 3—5-celled
Seeds few, or numerous.

A small and unimportant order, distinguished by the very showy flowers of

of the The
ee or on ad 7 ag aa cae janthemum (Rock

i

Orver XVIII.—Hypericacee.

He shrubs. Lea i
Diahyqastate wish black giants end
Sepals, 4—5, distinct, or united at base,

ers mostly :
eaggame Petals as many as the sepals, and alternate with
twisted in prefloration, Stamens h

entire, without 4 cee)
transparent dots. Flow-

numerous, and ing by their filaments in 8, or more sets ;
sometimes definite, and monadelphous, or distinct. Anthers
versatile. composed of 2—5 united carpels. Styles 2—5,

distinct, or ly united. Fruit a many-seeded capsule, with
i iseence, either 1-celled, or more or less completely
2—5-celled.

A small order of unim t plants, The H. ‘3s We
saad unimportant plan’ ‘ypericum (St, John’s Wort), is

Orpver XIX.—Elatinacee.

A small order of unim; it marsh of
isnemete et , portant plants, which our only example

Orprr XX.—Caryophyllaces.

Herbs. Stems with tumid nodes. Leaves opposite, entire,
sometimes verticillate. Flowers regular. Sepals 4, or 5, some-
times pry de ely yn pee 4 or 5, or — Stamens as

many, or twice as many as the rarely only 2 or 3. Ov:
: pwr 1-celled. Geplan ana, lgnonten sig ae side, Fruit
a 1-celled utricle, or more commonly a capsule, 2—5-valved, or

opening at top by twice as many valves, or teeth, as there are
many beautiful plants, such as the Dianthus

$ret do aun ong
man of whi
Mollugo (Our y yes theo ich the Stellaria (Chick-

109 .

Fig. 4

Orper XXI.—Portulacacee.

Herbs, more or less succulent, or fleshy. Leaves opposite, or
alternate, entire, destitute of proper stipules. Flowers showy,
opening only in the sunshine, solitary. Bepals 2, often cohering
to the ovary at base. Petals 5,rarely more, ephemeral. Stamens
variable in number, sometimes as many as the petals, and oppo-
site them. Ovary 1-celled. Styles 2—8, stigmatose along the
inner surface. it opening transversely, forming a pyxis, fig.
4, Plate XXVIL; or m2 a loculicidal capsule, with as many
valves as there are stigmas. Seeds numerous, or few. -

A small order of unimportant plants, including, however, many with showy
flowers, Portulaca (Purslane), and the Claytonia are examples,

Orper XXII.—Mesembryanthemacee.

Succulent herbs. Leaves opposite, entire. Flowers.showy, —
ning only in sunshine. Sepals 4—8, usually 5. Petals indefi-
nite, colored, in many rows. Stamens indefinite, distinct. Ovary
many-celled, many-seeded. Stigmasnumerous. Capsule opening

by many teeth, presenting a radiate appearance.
A curious, and often very ornamental tribe of fleshy plants, native ety

of the of Good Hope. The species of Mesembryanthemum (Jee Pla
Fig Ma: are examples. a. ‘

GROUP V.

Orpver XXIII.—Malvacee.,

Herbs, or shrubs, sometimes trees, Leaves alternate, stipu-
late. Flowers regular, axillary, often with an inyolucre at the
base of the calyx. Sepals 5, somewhat united. Petals as many
as the sepals, alternate with them, hypogynous. Stamens nu-
merous, monadelphous, hypogynous, united to the petals at
base. Anthers uniform, 1-celled, bursting. transversely. Pollen
hispid. Ovary 1, several-celled; or ovaries several, arranged
circularly round a common axis. Fruit a several-celled capsule,
or consisting of several separate, or separable 1—2 seeded carpels.

rather order of plants usually with very showy flow >
ing tn naar Their host important prodiet is Cotton, Terived f ocag aa

Eira of Gossypium, forming the hairy covering of the seed. Examples aro
va, the Mi and the Hibiscus.

Orper XXIV.—Tiliacee,
Trees, or shrubby plants, Leaves alternate, stipulate, de-

ciduous. Sepals 4—5, eciduous. Petals 4—5, with 4—5 glands

110

at base. Stamens usually indefinite, distinct, hypogynonus.
Ovary with 2—10 united carpels. Styles united into 1. Stigmas
as many as the Fruit a 2—5-celled capsule, often by
abortion 1-celled; 1—2-seeded.

A chiefly tropical order, rep’
wood (7iia). .

1 in the North by the Linden, or Bass-

Orpver XX V.—Ternstreemiacer,

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, coriaceous, simple, with-
out stipules. Flowers usually white, large, and showy. Sepals
$—1, coriaceous, deciduous. Petals 5—9, imbricated in preflora-
tion. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, united by their ents
into 1 or several sets, Ovary several-celled. Styles 3—7, more
a — Fruit a 2—7-celled capsule. large, few in

°

An order of tal, chiefly tropical shrubs. The well-known Camellia
belongs here, and also the Tea-sbrub (Zhea).

Oupan XXVI-—Aurantincens,

‘Trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, either compound, or with
jointed petioles, Stipules wanting. Flowers fragrant, Sepals
united into an urceolate, or campanulate cup. Petals 3—5.
Stamens equalling the petals in number, or some multiple of
them, inserted in a single row upon a h ous disk, often
united in 1, or several sets, Style 1. Fruit a large, globular,
many-celled berry, covered with a thick leathery rind, and con-
taining a pulp.

An order of Asiatic disti
delicious ‘fruits, ey ys my ye =

by their juicy, aromatic, and often
tains the Orange, Lemon, and

GROUP VI.

Orper XXVII.—Linacex.

Herbs, ——— sagen spre mene os alternate,

or apparently o ite, destitute of stipules. lowers regular,
Prirical.” Benals $-—6, distinct, or somewhat united at base.

Petals as many as the sepals, and alternate with them, convolute
in prefloration. Stamens as many as the petals, usually al-
ternate, with 5 processes resembling teeth, and united with
them in a hypogynous ring. Styles as many as the stamens.
Ovaries of 3—5 united carpels. Stigmas capitate. Capsule
globose, 3—5-celled, each cell more or less completely divided by
a false dissepiment. Carpels 2-valved at apex, 2-seeded.
without albumen.

A small order ished by the of its flowers. The prin
in eran aaa of w Rica) chewwry AePioben vir Rnd cg

Orper XX VIII.—Geraniacem.

Herbs, sometimes somewhat suffruticose. Stems with tumid
nodes. Leaves usually palmately veined, and lobed, the lower
ones generally opposite. Se 5, persistent. Petals 5, ungui-
culate, sometimes unequal. Stamens 10, h ous, united by
their broad filaments; 3 or 5 of them sometimes sterile. Ovary
with 5 2-ovuled “oh Styles attached to the base of a pro-
lo my axis, to which the ety les adhere. hoa merece | of 6 1-

earpels, which at length separate from the axis by curv-
ing back from their base, remaining attached at summit by the
persistent, hardened styles.

A very ornamental order, chiefly natives of the Cape of Good Hope. The
roots are ‘astringent, and sometimes used as medicine, Examples are the com-
mon Cranes-bill (Geranium lat and the cl
gontum, which constitute the great majority of plants cultivated, and known as

Orprr XXIX.—Oxalidacer. -

Herbs, with an acrid juice. Leaves alternate, ———
Flowers perfect, regular. Sepals 5, persistent, distinct, or slightly
coherent at base. Petals 6, ual, unguiculate, deciduous,
spirally twisted in prefloration. Stamens 10, h ous, more
or less monadelphous, those opposite the petals longest. Ovary

'. Succulent herbs. Leaves simple, without stipules.

ORDER XXV. TERNSTROEMIACEZ.—ORDER XXXV. ANACARDIACEE.

consi of 5 united ecarpels, the les 5, dis-
tinct. it a membranous, cated, Sechoa'e e, usually
separable into the Scarpels.

A small order of
oullced. ihe Sole (Wetarehkerayaaietne:

Orver XXX.—Balsaminaceex.

Flowers
very irregular. Sepals 5, deciduous, colored, the 2 upper, or in-
ee united Pie lowest ae or pate Petals 4,
uni tamens 5, at
Fieninie ebalaia Anthers Seellad. Capsule 5-celled, i
elastically by the 5 valves. Seeds several in each cell. .

A small and unim: t order of succulent plants, but affording many
namental flowers. genus Impatiens contains the Garden Balsamine,
two native species.

Orpver XXXI.—Tropeolacee.

Meee or running ey with a ae ee juice.
ves peltate, or palmate. Flowers irregular. consisting
of 5 colored, united sepals, the lowest spurred. Petals 5, the
three lower stalked, Stamens 8, distinct, unequal. Ovary with
8 united carpels. Style 1. Fruit ing into 3 indehiseent,
l-seeded carpels, Seeds large, with and thick cotyledons.
Th Sout
Sieis Cemerieeian teosmnees repel engl One species of Trope-

Orper XXXII.—Limnanthacee.

Annual herbs, with a somewhat acrid juice. Leaves alternate,
pinnatifid. Flowers . Sepals 3—5, united at base,
sistent. Petals 3—5. Stamens twice as

or-
and

mony oe Pee y-

Ovary consisting of 2—5 distinct carpels, opposite

pogynous.
the petals. Fruit of 2—5 somewhat fleshy achenia.
Marsh herbs, represented at the North by Flerkia.
Orpen XXXIII.—Rutacee.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves punctate, without stipules,
Flowers perfect, Sepals 4—5. Petals 4—5. Stamens as many,

or twice as many as the petals, inserted on ah ous
bes, 3—B-celled. Styles united, or distinct only at

ary
base, Fruit usually separating into 3—5 few-seeded
A family of plants remarkable heck pritgeten Bali mpd prep tor mi |
fa pn wna of the garden (uta), isa example of this chiefly tropi
GROUP Vi.

Orper XXXIV.—Zanthoxylaceex.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves without stipules, punctate with
cid dots, usually

pinnate, Flowers lar, ygamous,
$—9, small, cohering at base. P a ee as the
se or none. Stamens as many as the and alternate
with them, rarely twice as many, in the flowers imper-

fect, or wanting. Ovaries as mapy as rarely fewer,
more or less stipitate, distinct, or united. Fruit sometimes
baceate, or membranaceons, usually of 1—5 drupes, or 2-valved,
1—2-seeded capsules,

distinguished b
ori ote Seman sent Yt ed oe

only
Orpen XXX V.—Anacardiacex,

Trees, or shrubs, with a resinous, gummy, or milky, sometimes
acrid juice, Leayes simple, or compound, alternate, not dotted,
destitute of stipules. Flowers small, often pol, or
ous. Sepals 5, rarely 3, united at base, persistent,
many as the sepals, sometimes none. Stamens as many as

alternate with them, inserted on the base of the
1-celled, nearly or quite free from the calyx. Ovule soli-

ORDER XXXVI. ACERACEZ.—ORDER XLII. LEGUMINOS2.

tary. Styles 3—5, distinct, or united. Fruit a drupe; or less
commonly a bony, 1-seeded nut. re

A chiefly tropical order of distinguished by their resinous, oftén
orate: is Sonera yn eo es atrial fer ‘vara the aes i
* Cashew-nut. The Hhus (Sumuch), 1s the only native of the North,

Orper XXXVI—Aceracez.

“ane — ane eee erga) ere Spas, simple,
and palmately or pinnate. Flowers n pol: us.
Sepals 5, rarely 4—9, colored, more or less united. woe

many as the sepals, or none, Stamens hypogynous, 3—1
ienslly 6, distinet Ov GS pastly united satpals, fenaing ¢
double samara in fruit. les 2in each cell. Seeds 1 in a cell.

An order containing many noble and useful trees, natives of the Northern
Temperate Zone. Several of the Acer (MMi yield sugar;
tomane abundantly as the lock Maple (eer Succkarbntoy, hos

Fig. 5.

OnpEr XXX VII.—Hippocastanacex.

Trees, or shrubs, Leaves opposite, destitute of stipnles.
Flowers showy, with articulated eels, Calyx campanulate,
isting of 5 united sepals. Petals 5, unequal, 1 sometimes
Stamens 6—8, commonly 7, distinct, unequal, inserted

on the disk together with the petals. Ovary ing of 3
united a! sa $-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style 1,
filiform. subglobose, coriaceous, with 1—3 large roundish
seeds. Cotyledons thick and fleshy.

A small order of ornamental trees, with astringent bark, rep 3
us by the species of Horse-Ohestnut (4?iculus), one of which has been intro-
duced from Asia. Another is tho true Buck-eye, and native of the West, es-
pecially Ohio.

Orper XXX VIII.—Celastracen.

Shrubs, or trees, Leaves alternate, or o
4—5. Petals 4—5, inserted on the flat

i

ite, simple. Se-
bar detrorrsding the

bth fA Stamens veto as the petals, alternate with them, in-
ae on the margin of thé disk. Ovary free from the calyx.
it a

os or berry, with 1—5, 1 few-seeded cells. Seeds

Se thereiep eu a eee ee Tereteeet) ond

111

Orprer XXXIX.—Rhamnacee.

Shrubs, or trees, often with spinose branches. Leaves simple,
alternate, rarely opposite. Flowers small. Sepals 4—5, waited
at base, valvate in prefloration. Petals 4—5, inserted in the
throat of the calyx, cucullate, or conyolute, sometimes wanting.
Stamens 4—5, inserted opposite the petals. Ovary of 2—4
united carpels, 2—4-celled, usually more or less free from the
calyx, sometimes immersed in the fleshy disk surrounding it.
Fruit a berry, or a capsule with dry and separable carpels,

Seeds without an aril,
An order of shrabby plants, distinguished by the bitter and astri it quali-
ties of the bark. Rhamnnus Onnek rn), and Ceanothus (Jerse tea), pi ex-

amples. The berries of Buck-thorn are cathartic, and are in medici
They also yield the paint called Sap green, The genuine Sujube-paste is
derived from several species of Zizyphus, a genus of this order.

OrpER.XL—Staphyleacee.

Shrubs. Leaves oj ite, compound. Flowers regular. Se-
pes Scere. ei hy Petale 6, alternate with the sepals,
ens 5, inserted in the disk surrounding the ovary. Styles 3,
nearly, or quite distinct. Ovary of 8 carpels, becoming in fruit
an inflated, 3-seeded, 3-celled capsule, 3-parted at apex. Seeds
bony and nut-like, several in a cell,
A small order nearly allied to the of which Staphylea (Bladder-n
oe —_ ly last, phylea ( ut),

Orxpver XLI.—Vitacex.

weedy plants, climbing by tendrils, Leaves simple, or com-
pound alternate. Flowers small, often polygamous, or dic-
cious. Calyx very small, entire, or with 4 or 5 teeth, lined by,a
disk. P 4 or 5, inserted on the margin of the disk, often co-
hering by their tips, and caducous, Stamens 4 or 5, opposite the
petals, and inserted with them. Ovary 2-celled. Siyle short, or
none. Fruit a globose, usually pulpy berry, often 1-celled, and 1
or few-seeded by abortion.
Vitis, the Grape-vine, is the most important plant of the order,

GROUP VIII.

Orver XLII.—Polygalaces.

Herbs, or somewhat shrubby plants. Leaves usually alter-
nate, sometimes verticillate, simple. Flowers perfect, irregular.
ap 5, distinct, usually persistent, very irregular; 3 exterior
and smaller; the 2 lateral, interior ones larger, and petaloid.
Petals irregular, usually 3, the anterior one (the keel), larger than
the others, and usually crested, or 3-lobed. Stamens 6—8, hy-
pogynous, Filaments united into a tube, which is split on the
upper side, and more or less coherent to the claws of the petals.
Ovary compound, free from the calyx, consisting of 2 united car-
pele, sometimes 1-celled by the suppression of the upper cell,

tyle curved, often pole, Hs Fruit opening in a loculicidal
manner; or indehiscent.

The genus Pol: one species of which is the well-known Seneca Snake-
sta Log poole family, which is generally distin-

our on ves of this
guished by active prepares, and by a bitter principle, that pervades the whole

Orver XLITI.—Leguminose.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate, often compound.
Stipules present, sometimes deciduous. Calyx consisting usually
of 5, more or less united sepals. Petals 5, either papilionaceous,
or . Stamens perigynous, sometimes h ous, diadel-
hous, monadelphous, or distinct. Ovary single, and simple.

it a legume, assuming various forms, sometimes divided into
several 1-seeded joints, as in fig. 12, Plate XX VII., when it is called
a loment; while the proper legume is seen in the Pea. Seeds
solitary, or several, destitute of albumen. The order is divided
into 3 sub-orders, Papilionaces, Cesalpinew, and Mimosm,
Papilionacew has papilionaceous flowers, 10 stamens, diadel
hous, sometimes monadelphous, rarely distinct, inserted on the
Bottor of the calyx. The Pea, Bean, and Locust-tree are fami-
liar examples, e peculiar structure of this sub-order, which

112

in our district is far more abundant than either of the others, is
illustrated by the Sweet-Pea (Lathyrus odoratus), fig. 6, the Len-
til (Zrvum ), fig. 7,

_ the Running Bush-
lover (Lespedeza -
bens), i 8. @ sub-
order Cesalpinee has the
corolla nearly or quite
regular, and the stamens
always distinct. The Cas-
sia and the Gleditschia
(Three-thorned Locust), are
good illustrations. Sub-
order Mimose contains a
large and almost entirely
tropical group, with regu-
lar calyx and corolla, and
the stamens often hypogy-
nous and indefinite. Ex-
amples are the Acacia and
the Mimosa, or Sensitive

plant.
A 1 and important

order, distributed out

the pegs Pret bs etic

countries. No

furnishes us at ae Lavine

a proportion
of beautiful plants Beans, Peas,
and Lentils, serve as food. The
Rosewood of commerce is

with the en Sandal-
wood the Laburnum and the White-Locust, yield beautiful or durable
woods, for The medicinal uets are also

mna consists of the dried leaves of several Egyptian Cas-
Glycirrhiza glabra, of Southern

Enrope; Gum-Arabie, and Gum-Senegal, are products of differont African §
cles of Acacia; and Gum- th of a Persian species of Astragalus. Tho
Balsams Copaiva, Tola. and Peru, are yielded by several tropical trees belong-
ing here. is order also contributes largely to the materials of dyes, in the
Logwood, Brazilwood, and the still more valuable Indigo.

ORDER XLIV. ROSACEA.—ORDER XLYI,

MYRTACER,
GROUP IX.
Orpen XLIV.—Rosacee.

f rarel
inserted on the calyx, distinct. Ovaries several, or 1, often ad-
yherent to the calyx-tube, and to each other. Es he,
united. Fruit a drupe, pome, achenium, or folli

A im it order of / ¥
Er meio es = eee
the prodnets of this order. ce is St lous HOR Tipe ae Saat ’

beautifal native spe-

Orpver XLV.—Calycanthacee.

Shrubs, with square stems, and when old, 4 axes of Soa
Leaves simple, opposite, entire, destitute of stipules, Flowers
solitary, Sepals and petals colored, in several rows,

passing into each other, united below in a fleshy tube, or cup.

Stamens indefinite, inserted on the fleshy tube of the
ealyx, the inner row sterile. Ovaries several, each with a
terminal style, all inclosed in the calyx-tube. Achenia 1-
seeded.

A small order of aromatic ts, of which Calycanthus (Carolina
Fee ot chown as tha Swectooented Shroud, ia an examnple,

Orper XLVI.—Mpyrtacee,

‘Trees, and shrubs. Leaves o ite, punctate, entire,
usually with a marginal vein. Pialystiab 4—5 cleft,
adherent below to the compound ovary. Petals 4, or 5
rarely more, Stamens indefinite, with ents, and
introrse anthers. Style 1. Fruit

whole order ane

%

« os
ORDER L. CACTACEH.—ORDER LY. SAXIFRAGACER. 113
. bye eel eee route order, by dotted leaves, and aro-| tile anthers. Ovary I-celled, fleshy. Style single, forming a
the Jf Pr the are . A
oes of this Sehicls alee tactieten ear > cnietian ace be 5 stellate cluster with several anthers. Fruit a many-seeded berry.
or and the Lugenia Pimenta, the dried frait of which is known in A very remarkable order of shrubby plants, distinguished by their curious
cookery as structure and splendid flowers. They are all Amcrican, and chiefly confined to
the tropics. The fruit of several species is edible; the acid juice of others af-
—— fords a cooling draught for the traveller, in arid’ regions where they
abound; the Torch Thistles, which grow to the height of 30 or 40 feet, supply
the natives with wood; and several other species give food to the precious co-
GROUP x chineal insect, which yields the beautiful red dye known by its name. Tho

Orpver XLVII.—Melastomacer.

Petals as many as the calyx-segments, in prefloration.
oy oa peatbonns Gesthge a aren lie as many, the fila-
ments inflexed in prefloration. thers 1-celled, before flowering

A large tropical order, of which the different species of Rhexia (Meadow
Beauty, Deer Grass), are our only representatives. ‘

Orver XLVIUI.—Lythracee.

Herbs, rarely shrubs. Leaves opposite, or verticillate, rarely
alternate, entire. Calyx tubular, 4—7-lobed, the lobes some-
times with pager teeth. Petals inserted between the
ealyx-segments, vi eciduous, or none, Stamens as many as
the or pid times as many, inserted on the eignobe,

inclosed in the ealyx-tube, but not adherent, 2—+-celled.
Style 1. Capsule membranous, usually 1-celled by abortion.
Seeds small, attached to a central placenta, destitute of albumen.

An unimportant, mostly tropical order, represented among us chiefly by the | *

Lythram and Decodon.

Orver XLIX.—Onagracee.

Herbs, or shrubs.
Flowers axillary, in
spikes, or racemes. Se-

2—6 lobed calyx. Pe-
tals usually as many as
the ealyx-lobes, and alter-
nate with them,sometimes
none. Stamens as many,
or twice as many, in-
serted in the calyx-throat,
1—8. Filaments distinct.
Ovary coherent with the
calyx-tube, 2—4, or b
abortion 1— deelled,
Style prolonged, or fili-
form. Fruit baccate, or
capsular; sometimes
and indehiscent, 7
A rather large order, abun-
dant almost thronghout Ame-

¢
Primrose 10, aro na-
tho bean Fus-
Fig. Lady's vOp,
™ cultivated among us,

Orver L.—Cactacee.,
almost always destitute of leaves,

and ueing Stems usually angular, or flattened,
or pean esse Ps «manag so aeesinen, ‘Duaing

tely inclosing it. Pe-
inserted into the

pals united in a tubular | (0

{, | Cohering together, sometimes none. Stamens as many as the

Opuntia (Prickly Pear) is found native as far north as chusetts; and se-
veral species of Cereus and M are cultivated among us, under the

Orver LI.—Grossulacex.

Shrubs, unarmed or prickly, Leaves alternate, palmately
lobed, plaited in yernation. Flowers in axillary racemes, Calyx
5-cleft, regular, marcescent, the tube adherent to the ovary.
Petals 5, inserted in the ates alternate with its segments,
Stamens 5, alternate with the petals, very short, Ovary 1-celled,
with 2 parietal placente. Styles 2, distinct, or united. Fruit a
berry, crowned by the withered flower.

An order containing morely the genus Ribes, of which all our Currants and

are species, .
GROUP XI.
Orver LII.—Passifloraces.
Herbaceous or shrubby, usually climbing plants. Leaves al-
Flowers large, A ms , often with a

ternate, with leafy sage
8-leaved involucre. pals 4—5, united below into a tube of
yaried length, the throat of which is usually lined with a ring of
filamentous Petals 4—5, sometimes irregular or want-
ing. Stamens 4—5, monadelphous, surrounding and adhering to
the stalk of the free, 1-celled, stipitate ovary. Styles 3—4, cla-
vate. Fruit naked, or else mérely surrounded by the Meee
ealyx, sometimes dehiscent, sometimes fleshy and indehiscent,

many-seeded. A

A chiefly tropical order, ucing someornamental flowers, and sometimes
edible fruits, a8 the Grenad i, which is the fruit of'a species of P: or
Passion-jlower. One species, the Passiflora

Orver LITI.—Cucurbitaces.

Succulent herbs, climbing, or creeping by tendrils. Leaves
alternate, palmately lobed and veined, coarse and rough. Flowers
moncecious, or polygamous. Calyx 5-lobed. Petals 5, united to-
gether, attached to the calyx, very cellular, and much reticulated
in structure. Stamens 5, united in 1 or 8 sets, rarely 3, and dia-
delphous. Anthers very long, variously wavy and contorted, 2-
celled. Ovary adherent to the calyx-tube, 1-celled, with 3 pari-
etal placente. Fruit a pepo, rarely membranous, and 1—4-
seeded. Seeds flat,

A very imp t, ly tropical order, which affords many nourishing and
delicious fruits. They are, however, pervaded by a bitter cathartic principle
which is sometimes so active as to make them poisonous. The Colocynth and
Elaterium, well known articles of the Materia Medica, are found here. The
—— Squash, Cucumber, Gourd, and Melon, are examples among out
cultivated fruits,

Orvrer LIV.—Crassulacee. -

Suceulent herbs, or shrubby plants. Leaves simple, without
stipules. Flowers usually in cymes. Se

ceruled, is common in cultiva-

rtant, chiefly tr

pals 8—20, more or less
united at base, persistent. Petals as many as the sepals, rarely
se-
pals, and alternate with them, or twice as many, inserted on the
eal Ovaries as many as the petals, and opposite to them.
Follicles as many as the ovaries, many-seeded. f

An unim: t order of succulent owing in dry and arid soils and
districts. an (Orpina, Live,fortoer) unk” Bexapareheamail ibelses},
are exam,

Orper LV.—Saxifragacee.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, or opposite, sometimes
pox far Sepals 4 or 5, more or less cohering, persistent. Pe
4 or 5, inserted between the calyx lobes, rarely wanting.

114

Stamens 5—10, inserted on the calyx tube. adherent to
the calyx tube, of 2, or sometimes 8—5 carpels, echering below,
distinet above. Styles 2, sometimes 8—5. Fruit a 1, or rarely
38—5-celled capsule.

An [unimportant order, native chiefly of the colder of the world,
in cultivati d Phil-
sdciphus (Pole, : ae Saxifraga (Sawifrage), Hydrangea an

Orver LVI.—Hamamelaceem,

Shrubs, Leaves alternate, with veins running from the mid-
vein to the Stipules deciduous, Calyx 4-cleft. Petals
4, linear, es none, Stamens 8, those Deeg the petals
barren, or else many, and all fertile; inse’ on the cal
Cat bape es 2, distinct. Capsule coriaceous, or wet

2-celled, from the calyx at apex.

A small and unim it order, represented at the North by the Witch
Hazel (Hamamelis), Sok lemaves has some medicinal

Orpver LVII.—Umbelliferee,

Herbs, rarely suffrutescent. Stems usually hollow and fur-
rowed. Leaves yee — more or _s com d, the
petioles becoming di and sheathing at lowers in
umbels, usually with an involuere. adherent to the oe
the very border 5-toothed, or entire. Petals 5,
with an inflexed point, inserted between the calyx-teeth in a di
which crowns the ovary. Stamens 5, alternate with pet ay
Ovary of 2 united carpels, 2-celled, with 1 ovule in cell,
Styles 2, distinct, or united and thickened at the base. Fruit

2 which adhere by their opposite faces
(Commissure) to a common axis (Oa at length separating,
and ded from the forked summit of the carpophore, Eac
— ts indehiscent, marked with 5 longitudinal erg Aa

often with secondary ones alternate with the the
substance of the pericarp, little oil tubes (vitte) are usually em-
bedded opposite the intervals between the ribs, or opposite the
ribs amare

ves, These are receptacles of colored volatile oils. *

im t plants, nati cipally in dai
parts of tho world. ‘The herbago’s often por

A very large ordor of

wet soils, in most of the 0 world. The h

ORDER LYI. HAMAMELACES.—ORDER LIX. CORNACE.

yaded by an acrid renders it very asin
Contam

ect, ff 1, andthe Glut Bat the seeds conta volo
never ous, Such are the jj
Fie 5 pment ph rand conden The
poly tA 2g ty
eae is wholesome and stimulant, ch are the

and Sweet Cicely, The stalks of the former,
however, - ee) when it rere in
(Parsnip), is represented supporting the a

; and in 18, the vittw and ribs of 12, 18,
oaree fig. Fig. Fig.

Orper LVIII.—Araliacez.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves compound or simple, exsti-
pulate, Flowers in umbels, which are often arranged in racemes,
or panicles. Calyx adherent to the ovary, with a small, entire,
or 5-toothed limb. Petals 5—10, very rarely wanting, inserted
in a disk which crowns the . Stamens as many as the pe-
tals, alternate with them. 2—15 celled, with 1 ovale in
each cell. Styles erect, connivent, as many as the cells,
drupaceous, or baccate, the carpels not ripe.

A small order of plants much resembling the tests Senegal Glee ae
their several-celled_ovary, and sobering Aralia

(Ginseng), Gedors (aglieh Fos, ot eceaplen

and Pettymorrel), Panax

Orpen LIX.—Cornacee.

Trees, or shrubs, rarely herbaceous, Leaves op; , or
yerticillate, rarely alternate. Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary,
limb minute, 4—5 lobed. Petals 4—5, alternate with the cal
lobes, distinct. Stamens as many as the petals, alternate with
them, and inserted on the disk that crowns the 1-celled 4
Fruit a globose berry, crowned by the persistent calyx teeth.

A small order, native of the temperate zones, distinguished as
tringent Nay oon of their bark. Cornus (Cornel waa Flowering pf Ate 5
is our only genus,

SECTION IL—MONOPETALAZ,

Flowers with 2 series of floral envelo;

a calyx sometimes
bracted at base, and.a monopetalous corolla.

Monopetalous Plants not included under Monopetale.

Order I.—Ranuneulacee. Herbs, with much dissected leaves,
Spee pee. distinct, upper one spurred. Stamens many,
: er XL—Fumariacew. Climbing herbs, with decompound
eaves.
gs LIV.—Cueurbitacee, Coarse herbs climbing by ten-

Order XCV.—Nyctaginacee. Leaves opposite; one of each
ir smaller than the other, Corolla appstendly faa form, the

imb entire,
Monopetale proper.

Grover 1—Leaves opposite, or verticillate. Calyx more or
less adherent to the ovary. Stamens 2—5, distinct, Orders
LX.—LXIIL inclusive,

Grovr 2,—Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary, Stamens 5,
distinet; or else united by their anthers, or through a great part
of their length. Orders LXIV.—LXVI. inclusive

Gnrovr 8.—Shrubs with unarmed branchlets; or else ever-

n, or leafless herbs. Stamens 4, or more, never ee ce

vary single, Anthers usually 2-celled, but never with trans- -
verse valves, oa a pom or =

Grove 4.—Herbs. rola regular, segments,
Stamens 4—8, never didynamous. Ovary 1, wine 1—2-celled.
Styles 1, or 5, with simple stigmas. Corolla neither twisted nor

in oration. | Orders LXXL—LXXIL inclusive
Gnovr 5.—Corolla very irregular; or near!
4—5 more or less unequal lobes, Ovary single, wh hed Ie

ORDER LX. OAPRIFOLIACEZ.—ORDER LXII. VALERIANACEZ.

each cell with two or more

inclusive.
more or less ir-
into 2—4
—LXXXxL
ce 1.— Cncclla nloly ob ite regular, Stamens 4—12.
—, single, 1—6-celled. Orders LXXXIL. LXXXIL—LXXXVIL in-
ee ee oy, Sa=

milky,

eer Juice usually Orders

Soe SS FOR Stamens 2. Orders XC. and

GROUP I,
Orper LX.—Caprifoliacee.
AB ao often eyo L rarely herbs. Leaves

on Se se a Fruit usuall Febery,
or drupe, sometimes Taig crowned with the enlsteat

in 3

calyx-teeth. Seeds
An order a see cee reed mentves a She tent
peat one abuts (Ber) Vibarni at = =

Orver LXI.—Rubiacee.
‘Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Leaves op

FF

:

bay sometimes verticil-
Hove ap present, Bertelan of lore 292 at 3), sometimes
leaves. (Calyz-tnbe more or
a AE Limb 3—5-cleft, sometimes obsolete.
regular, Stamens equalling the number of
alternate with them, inserted in the tube.
Ovary 2—5-celled. Style entire, or partially divided. Fruit of
A 2
te
Hh Tore of importance, both i, Medicine and the Arts, Madd

115

the most valuable of vegetable red dyes, is found in the roots of Rubia tinctoria,
Peruvian Bark is the product of several species of Cinchona, native of South

Orprer LXII.—Valerianacee,
Herbs, Leaves Bes Stipules none. Oalyx-tube ad-

herent to the ovary b 2—4-toothed, or obsolete, or reduced
to a kind of pa Pappas Corolla tubular, or funnel-form, 4—5-lobed,
sometimes with a spur at base. Stamens distinct, inserted on
the corolla, usually fewer than its lobes. Ovary containing a
single ovule, with 1 cell perfect, and 2 abortive ones, Seeds pen-
dulous in the indehiscent pericarp.
A small order of most] papers lants,

one species of which the Valerian the shops
Lettuce), ate examples,

Valeriana hates from
is extracted, and Fedia (Lamb

116 ORDER LXII. DIPSACEZ.—ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITA.

Orper LXIII.—Dipsacew.,

Herbs. Leaves opposite, or verticillate, sessile. Stipules
none. Flowers in dense involucrate heads. Calyx-tube adherent
to the ovary. Limb somewhat campanulate, entire, or toothed,
sometimes taking the form of a sorte. Corolla tubular, with a
4—5-lobed, slightly irregular limb. Stamens 4, distinct, rarely
united in pairs, often unequal, inserted on the corolla. Ovary 1-
celled, containing 1 ovule. Fruit a bony achenium.

A small order of plauts, vagy hee Mig heated Fuller's Teasel (Di

eacus and another species, D, sylvestris, which is naturalized
ony ware Aes United States, aro exainples,

GROUP II.

Orver LXIV.—Composite.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, or opposite, without
stipules, Flowers arranged in dense heads, on a common recep-

e, and surrounded by an involucre of bracts; the separate
flowers often with ch: bracteoles somewhat like a
Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary; limb obsolete, or present, and

Fig. 17,

assuming the various forms of bristles, hairs, seales, and is termed
pappus. Corolla ligulate, or tubular, often 5-cleft, and rarely
wanting. Stamens 6, their anthers united ina tube. Ovary 1-
celled, l-ovuled. Style 2-cleft, Fruit a dry indehiscent ache-
nium crowned with the pappus. This order is divided into 8
suborders, Tubulifiore, Ligali ore, and Labiatifiorm, only the 2
first of which are represented in the Northern States. In*Tubu-
liflore either all the flowers, or the central flowers, are tubular.
This structure is exemplified in the Thistle, one species of which
(Cirsium lanceolatum), is seen in fig. 17, where the flowers are all
tubular. In the same figure is shown one of the separate flowers,
or florets, with its pappus surrounding the tubular 5-cleft corolla,
that incloses the tube of 5 united anthers, through which projects
the bifid style. In fig. 18 (Aster patens), we have an illustration
of the form in which only the central florets are tubular, those of
the ray being ligulate, or strap-shaped. -'The two kinds of florets in

Fig. 19.
pronemes, Pape eae Ge Se Bun Lower (Hdtontiey), a bland ofl; and
tubers of the Jerusalem Artichoke (27. tuberosus), are nted
in fig. 2, Plate X., are sometimes eaten as food. The have a
milly Antaneosdetabig = ‘narests ciple, which, in the Lettuce,

—, —

-— Fi

ed Sg

ORDER LXV. LOBELIACEA.—ORDER LXVII. AQUIFOLIACE2.

, Gieeboatron (iets Bogs Sesame Pink), and Kalmaia¢

Orver LXV.—Lobeliacee.
Herbs, or shrubby plants, often with a milky juice, Leaves
without wth Senta che: dipececiecy and
terminal. Moe ate aay Pi ed tbeyit limb 5-cleft, per-
sistent. irregularly 5-lobed, often somewhat bilabiate,
cleft on one side nearly or quite to the base, inserted in the calyx.
Ghataia. 6, inseeted. with the. corolla, ited

Orpver LXVI.—Campanulacee.

Herbs with a somewhat ef Lp Leaves ee ae
pules none. Flowers usually blue an . Calyx-tu er-
ent to the ovary ; li “d abet 5 (
lar, cam usually 5-lobed, withering. Stamens 5, distinct,

Eieane Capsule cd with a © eal

i crowned wil @ persistent -

tube, ing with loculicidal dehiscence, maae-annied, m
An order chiefly for the beauty of

GROUP III.

Orprr LXVII.—Ericacee.
Shrubs; or evergreen or leafless herbs. Leaves simple, alter-

nate, opposite, evergreen, Stipules none. Calyx-
tube free from the le pageaae rth limb 46,
usually 5-cleft, rarely entire. , or sometimes irre-

roto: tube free from the ovary; limb 4—6-cleft.

117

as in the
Others ara

Fig. 21.

and aromatic, as in the Gaultheria (Checke or Partridge-
22, The etre ofthe Whortisonsy (Gapdusezca) and the Bite

Fig. 22,

Orper LX VIIL.—Aquifoliaces.

Shrubs, or trees. Leaves simple, alternate, or opposite, often
evergreen, exstipulate. Flowers white or greenish, axil-
lary, clustered or solitary, often diccious or ious, COalyx-

lar, 4-6:

118

parted, sometimes with distinct petals, Stamens as many as the
segments of the corolla, alternate with them, on its
base. Anthers ing longitudinally. Ovary 2-celled, with 1
ovule in each Stigmas 2—6. Fruit drupaceous, with 2—6
stones,

perils ofthe bark and follage Hee (Jolly the leaves of one pete of whch

ie ie

are the famous Mate or Tea of :

Paraguay, and Prinos the B! Alder, are
Orpen LXIX.—Ebenacee,

Sneak spies vious calmer, pingueeen eps Aes
without stipules. Flowers axillary, polygamous. yx
from the o ; limb 3—6-cleft, with equal, persistent segments.
Corolla 3-6 left, often pubescent. ‘thathens 2 or 4 times as

many as the lobes of the corolla. Ovary with 3 or more cells.
ane os ay the cells. Fruit a fleshy berry, with bony

the Persimmon, several exotic species of which furnish the differ-
ent Linde of Rony, is our only representative of this small and chiefly tropical

Orpen LXX.—Styracacee.

Shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate.
Flowers ect, bracteate, solitary, axillary, or in axi ra-
cemes, yx 5, rarely 4-lobed, adherent either to the base of
the ovary, or to the whole of it. Corolla 4—6, usually 5-lobed.
Stamens definite, or indefinite, unequal in length, more or less
united. Ovary 2—5-celled, the cells opposite the calyx-lobes.
Fruit drupaceous, usually with only 1 fertile cell. Seeds 1—5.

A small order chiefly Storax and Benzoin, two resins of some

value in medicine, are products of two exotic species of 8 Halesia, or
99 Snow-drop tree, native of the South, is quite common in cultivation at the

GROUP Iv.

Orper LXXI.—Primulacee.

Herbs. Leaves opposite, verticillate, or alternate, or all radi-
eal. Stipules none, Calyx 4—5-cleft, usually persistent, nearly
or quite free from the ovary. Corolla regular, 4—5-cleft. Sta-
mens as many as the lobes of the corolla, and inserted o ite
them. Ovary 1-celled, with a free, central placenta. Style 1.
Stigma 1. psule many-seeded; the placenta attached only to
the base of the cell, as in the Primrose, fig. 8, Plate XXVI.

An order containing many beautiful but otherwise of little im
ance, The Trientali fod Lyi hi Pac Kena tands hy scart

Orpver LXXII.—Plantaginaces.

Herbs usually acaulescent. Leaves usually in a radical tuft,
often ribbed. yx 4-cleft, free from the ovary, persistent,
Corolla more or less tubular, 4-cleft, scarious, persistent. Stamens
4, alternate with the corolla lobes. Filaments long and weak.
Anthers versatile. Ovary 2-celled. Style 1, Capsule a mem-
branaceous pyxis, as in is, fig. 9, Plate , the cells
1 or several-seeded.

A small and unimportant order found in all countries, The Plantain (Plan-
tago), is an example,

Orper LXXIII.—Plumbaginacee.

Herbs, or somewhat suffruticose. Leaves simple, alternate, or
all radical. Flowers often on simple, or branching scapes. Calyx
tubular, 5-toothed, plaited, persistent. Corolla hypocrateriform,
with the 5 stamens inserted opposite its lobes, or consisting of 6
distinet culate petals, with the stamens attached to their
claws. Styles 5, distinct, or united nearly to the top, Ovary 1-

ORDER LXIX. EBENACEZ.——-ORDER LXXVIII, SCROPHULAINACES.

celled, free from the calyx. Fruit a 1-seeded utricle; or else
opening by 5 valves.

ary na Sn tans Te Seades Comal ees of may af thom
only representative. ”

GROUP V.

Orper LXXIV.—Lentibulacem.

Herbs, growing in the water or mud. Leaves radical; when
floating in the water much dissected, and furnished with air-
bladders ; when growing on land, entire and fleshy. Flowers
showy, very irregular. Calyx of 2—5 distinct, or par-
tially united. Corolla bilabiate, tube very short,
oe Stamens 2, inserted on the upperlip. Anthers 1-celled.

ary free from the calyx, 1-celled. Style 1. Fruit a many-
seeded capsule,

A small and unimportant order of plants, distinguished
thelr showy Slaween Wiricularis (Bladder soorth wan ompeusio re}

Orpver LXXV.—Orobanchacee.

Herbs, destitute of proper leaves, and itic on the roots
of other plants. Stem furnished Ms woches taineal of leaves.

Cal — 4—5-parted,
S) ola did Me Ov -celled, with plae
tamens 4, ary 1 1, with 2 en-
te. Style 1. 2-lobed. Capsule inclosed in the t
santilns neal “Sigma 21be a acon

A small order of parasitic plants, bitter and t
et pe ol a aia astringent qualities,

Orpen LXXVI.—Bignoniacee, -

Trees, or shrubby, climbing, or twining ts, Flowers
usually - and showy. te it cenek
simple, or pinnately parted. Cal:
sometimes 8) ous.

Ovary free from the calyx,

rounded by a fleshy disk at base. “Sipe 1. Fruit a wooly ak
coriaceous 2-valyed, many-seeded pod. Seeds winged.

‘Teoma (Zrum and Catal
and chlely fro to which fs athe following ay

with 2 or 4 horns, frequen
the divergent lobes of the p' ta
to the sides of the pericarp. Seeds few, ess,

Martynia (Unicorn-plant), and Sesamum, are examples.
Orver LX XVII.—Acanthacer.

united, persistent. Corolla bilabiate, or n
fabegial lobes, convolute in ae he Stamens 4, didyna-
mous, sometimes only 2 perfect, the other 2 sterile, or want

by hooked processes of the placenta.
order, ornamental, but possessing remarkable
plaata, "Diantbers and Digmenceuthus are examples found in the UB.

Orver LXXVIII.—Scrophulariacee,

Herbs, or sometimes shrubby. Leaves opposite, or alternate
senstionns wentidllite poredical Sepals 4—6 persistent,
less united. Corolla bilabiate, personate, sometimes
lar, with 4—5 more or Jess unequal segments) the lobes imbri-

a

' ORDER LXXIX. VERBENACE#.—ORDER LXXXI. BORAGINACE#.

4, didynamous, often with the

in prefloration. Stamens
foil of th, which ines pret Sealed Be
oy noes Eon or wanting. ary free, 2-celled.
Phere dnp aro
(nL tre rtp ep emenapel order, eee nerally bitter and
acrid
fe copecially true of Di ince of Digitalis (aw olose) the avost tun <r

Fig, 23,
having a remarkable action on
F toese oe poy ee anole ies Maa bs 73

ina Vorwnton (

Orper LXXIX.—Verbenacem.
aie shrubs; or trees in the tropics.

zs se etm it fig

or less beget so ey Peete 4, bid ynamous, some-
entire, 2—4-celled, rarely’ 1 l-celled, each

e 1. Fruit into 2 or more
nium.

chiefly tropical order, represented here chiefly by Verbena, of which
we have several native and exotic species. ais

Orper LX XX.—Labiate.

pe oe Calyx tubular, free from the ovary, relatenty
4—5-cleft, or bilabiate. Corolla bilabiate, rarely almost regular,

119
rate nuts or achenia, contained in the tube of the persistent

A very large and important order, almost universally pervaded by an aro-
| anatioy ‘solatile oll, giving thems their teeta curdiel, an stomeckie’ Qual

are the Sage (Salvia), Spear Hedeoma), fig. 25, the Lavender

Such
jets Be P mle (Ut fentha), and many others, At fig.
$4 tas Tanta Nene 4 showing the form of its

Fig, 26,

Orpen LXXXI.—Boraginaces.

Herbs; sometimes shrubby ta, Stems round. Leaves

y | alternate, ‘usually yore seth yer in l-sided clusters, un-

folding spirall free from the ovary, persistent, regular,
consisting of Tsdetae or less saibetiat bare Corolla regu-

120

lar, rarely irregular, the limb 5-toothed, often with a row of
scales in the throat, Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla alter-
nately with its lobes, Ovary deeply 4-lobed, or at least separat-
ing into 4 — when mature. Style 1, usually central,
proceeding base of the ovary, sometimes terminal. Fruit
consisting of 4 achenia.
A rather order of mucilaginous, emollient, never poisonous plants,
(Borage), fig. 27, Symphytum (Comfrey), and Heliotropium (Helio:
trope), are examples,

GROUP VII.

Orpver LXXXTI,—Hydrophyllacee.
Herbs. Leaves alternate, or the lower ones opposite, usually

lobed, or pinnatifid. Flowers usually in circinate racemes, or
unilateral spikes. Calyx 5-cleft, usually appendaged at the
sinuses, persistent, Corolla 5-lobed, , with melliferous
scales or grooves near the base, Stamens 5, inserted on the base
of the corolla, alternate with its lobes. Anthers 2-celled. Ov:
free, 1-celled. Style1, bifid. Stigmas 2. Capsule invested wii
the permanent gs. Seeds few, crustaceous,

A r of unimportant, chiefly N. ted b
sy SE See aren Hes meraente b

Orver LXXXIII.—Polemoniaceex.

Herbs. Leaves opposite, rarely alternate, simple or com-
pound. Calyx free from the ovary, 5-cleft, istent. Corolla
regular, with a 5-lobed limb, convolute in prefloration. Stamens
5, inserted on the corolla, alternately with its lobes, often un-

ual in length. Ovary 8-celled. Style1. Stigma trifid. Cay
sule $-celled, 3-valved, cidal, the valves separating from the
$-angled axis, which bears the few, or many seeds,

A small order consisting chiefly of N, American plants. Phlox and Pole-
montium (Greek Valerian), are examples.

Orpen LXXXIV.—Diapensiaces.

Low, prostrate, evergreen under-shrubs. Leaves crowded,
heath-like. Flowers terminal and solitary. Sepals 5, distinct,
with 8 bracts at base. Corolla regular, deeply 5-lobed, with the
lobes imbricated in prefloration. Stamens 5, inserted by their

oid filaments on the corolla-tube, Anthers 2-celled, with
ree valves, Ovary $-celled, free, Style 1. Stigma 8-
lobed. Capsule 3-valved. Seeds small, many.

Bs eter ovatiating of ly t Dispenste native of the
White Mountains, Pysidunthore fount te 6 Pine “yp Yo

of N. Joracy.

ORDER LXXXI. HYDROPHYLLACEEZ.—ORDER LXXXVII. GENTIANACEZ. ns

Orver LXXXV.—Convolvulacex.

Herbs, or shrubs; often with @ milky juice, Stems trailing
or climbing, rarely erect. Leaves alternate, sometimes none.
Stipules none. Flowers often showy. Sepals 5, usually more or
less united at base, persistent. Corolla regular, limb 5-cleft or
entire, twisted and vhaited in prefloration. Stamens 5, inserted
tobed en Rar pam -celied, fen tee th bene
0! ary 2—4, 1 e calyx. Style
1, rarely more. Fruit a capsule, 2—4-celled, opening “ay
fragal dehiscence. Seeds few, large, a
ech <hr et eh
Rates sO boaes Cocoon of Sometimes this .
oe tes ee ee farinaceous roots become

Potato,

, Cuscutines, is distinguished by its leafless colored stems and
lly coiled destitute of

eyes sae “ te er See

Orper LXXXVI.—Solanacee.

Herbs, or shrubby plants with a colorless juice. Leaves
alternate. Calyx free from the ovary, consisting of 4—5 persist-
Sieh Is, more — united prone) we regular, 7

irregular, 4—5-cleft, plaited prefloration.
mens many as the corolla lobes, alternate with its segments.

Ovary 2, and rarely 4 or 6-celled, with a central placenta. Fruit
a manpaeated mapeiie or berry.

A large order distinguished usually by the dull lnrid color of their flowers,
The and fruit usuall, b
herbage are Fain Lit pe nl ere tg a

acti to of
Hs wg Falk eno the tieabane Lityoceraces niger), the

Orprer LX XX VII.—Gentianacer,

usually smooth, with Leaves
SuEdat sencly aiscreets, satioeon dala Flowers are
usually terminal or axillary, often showy. Calyx of 4—12 sepals,

ORDER LXXXVIII. APOCYNACER.—ORDER LXXXIX. ASCLEPIADACEA. 121

united at base. II olute, sometimes induplicate in pre- Sepeee wi oe ore cuivel, in: pales by. a connecting Sused; and
Geestes eo to-parted guint tiaaees as man as the pe are attached to the glands of the
y

Fig. 29.

order of beautiful plants generally pervaded intensely bitter
se piuciple Gentiana (Gentian), fig, 29, poy Farle om (Buck-
bean), are examples,

Orper LXXXVIII.—Apocynacee.

A
Perties of which usually contains more or

Spoon of Coleen ae rin wa siso thet which furnishes the
Loyal oo Guiana. qs si 3 caoutchoue, which,
Sumatra, is from the Ui clastica. Apoc; Dog-ba
Indian Hemp), and. Nerium (Oleander), are examples, pre

Orpen LXXXIX.—Asclepiadacem.

e

Herbs, or shrubs, usually with a milky juice. Leaves usuall
opposite, sometimes alternate or verticilinte, Flowers qmesaily
in umbels, sometimes in racemes or Sepals 5, slightly
united at base, Corolla regular, of 5 nearly distinct

petals. Stamens 5, inserted at the base of th rolla, alternate

With ite segments united by thei filaments into a tube Anthers

2-celled. cohering n masses as many as the cells, or twice
16

122 ORDER XC.

GROUP Ix.

Orper XC.—Jasminacee.

Shrubs, often with twining stems. Leaves oppomits or alter-
nate, often compound. Flowers corymbose, white or yellow,
usually t. Calyx 5—10-cleft, persistent. Corolla regular,
hypocrateriform; limb with 5—10 divisions, imbricate, and |
twisted in prefloration. Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla, and
inclosed within its tube. Ovary free, 2-celled, each cell with 1
ovule, Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a double berry, or a
capsule separating into 2 portions, Seeds 2.

A small order chiefly of tropical or Indian shrubs, Jasminum (the Jessa-
mine), is very commonly cultivated. ¢

Orper XCI.—Oleacess

Trees, or shrubs, Leaves opposite, simple or pinnate. Flowers

rfect, or pol us, Se united at base, persistent, some-
oes Sida’ ? Peale 4, united below, sometimes distinct, valvate
in prefloration, sometimes none. Stamens 2, Anthers 2-celled.
Ovary free, 2-celled. Ovules pendulous. Style 1. Stigma 1, or
bifid. Fruit drupaceous, baccate, or a samara, usually 1-celled,
1—2-seeded, by abortion.

A small order ining many or tal as S ‘a (Lilac) and
Chionanthus (Fringe-tree). The k Olige yictas Olivet imal ex-
the trunk ofa species of Ash.

udes from

SECTION IIL—APETALZ.

Plants with only a single series of floral envelopes (calyx), or
with none.

Apetalous plants not included under Apetale.

Order L—Ranunculacer. Herbs. Flowers perfect. Ovaries
several, or many, 1-celled, rarely single in plants with decom-
pound leaves.

Order XX.—Caryophyllacew. Herbs, not aquatic, Leaves
opposite or verticillate. Flowers perfect, Stamens 3 or 10.

Order XXXIV.—Zanthoxylacew. Prickly shrubs.
~ Order XXXVI—Aceracee. ‘Trees with palmately-lobed
leaves. Flowers in umbels or loose paniculate clusters. Sepals
5, usually colored.

Order XLV.—Rosacew. Herbs with pinnate stipulate leaves,
Flowers in spikes or heads.

Order —Onagracee, Aquatic, or mud plants, with
alternate or verticillate leaves. Flowers axillary, solitary, ses-

sile. Stamens 8, 4, 3, or 1.
Order LIV.—Crassulacew. Herbs, Calyx 5-parted. Ovaries
of 5 y-united ca:
er LVL ifragacee. Herbs. Leaves opposite. Flow-

ers perfect. Stamens 8, rarely 10.

rder LXIV.—Composite. Herbs. Monecious, Staminate | (

flowers consisting of several 5-toothed florets, composed of 5 sta-
mens, ially united by their anthers.
er XCL—Oleacem, Trees pinnate leaves. Stamens
Order Xt CL. it with pi 1 8
2. Fruit a samara.
Apetala proper.

Grovr 1.—Herbs, or shrubby climbers. Flowers perfect.

Calyx present. Stamens 6, 10, or 12. Ovaries several-celled,
Orders XCIL and XCIII.

Grove 2.—Herbs. Leaves simple, never opposite in climbing
species. Flowers perfect, and the styles or si 1, or more;

or else diclinous, and the styles or 2ormore, Ovary 1-
celled, 1-ovnled, free from the calyx. Orders XCIV.—XCVIIL
inclusive,

Grovr 3.—Trees, or shrubs; rarely herbs with a 5-parted ad-
herent calyx. Flowers never in aments or globular balls, Sta-

JASMINACES.—ORDER XCYI.

mens 3—9. Styles or stigmas 1—2. ers XOVITL—CUL
inclusive.

NYCTAGINACEE,

cae crak SaTAR TY] (0h ales coomcn ele
a sev ; or
vith a l-celled ovary, and the stamens '12 or more. Onten
CIV.—CVIL. inclusive.
shrubs. several-celléd,

beckning 2 tools a capusle pracape: “Ua d
ing in fruit a capsule or and CLX.
Grovur 6.—Trees, or shrubs, ; Sra monecious, or diceci-
ous, Staminate flowers, and frequently oe flowers
ae in dry oblong or cylindrical aments. CX.—CXIV.
inclusive,

Grovr 7.—Trees with palmately-lobed leaves. Flowers in
dry globular aments. ree ht - and Gok

Grour 8.—Trees, or shrubs, usuall a or yellow
juice; or else herbs with ewaldey fubek Onier OVIL y

GROUP I.

Orpvrer XCII.—Aristolochiaces.

Herbs, or shrubby plants; in the latter case often i
Leaves alternate or eal. Flowers perfect, solitary, of a
brown or greenish color. Calyx-tube more or less adherent to
the ovary; limb 8-cleft. Stamens 6 or 12, or adher-
ent to the base of the short and thick style. Ovary 3 or 6-celled.
Stigmas radiate, as many as the cells of the ovary. Fruit a
many-seeded capsule or berry.

f chiefl their stimulant and
at eS y CL amcor prion A os
root), are examples.

Orper XCIII.—Phytolaccacee.

Herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves alternate, without stipules,

Flowers perfect, in racemes. Sepals 4—5, petaloid. Stamens

4—5 and alternate with the sepals; or else 10 or more.

1 or several-celled. Styles and stigmas as many as the cells.

Fruit dry or baccate, consisting of 1, or several 1-seeded carpels.
A small, chief ical order, represented here by a single species of =

tolacca (Poked) ” P ~~

a

GROUP II.

Orpen XCIV.—Chenopodiacer,

Herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves alternate, often more or less
succulent or fleshy. Sometimes none. Flowers incon-
icuous, usually oe peas sometimes diccious or polygamous.
Cal sometimes tubular at base, persistent. Stamens as many
as the alacant or fewer, inserted at their base.
free, 1-celled,

l-ovuled. Styles 2—4, rarely 1. Fruit a utricle.
An order of wots etn (Booth anh Chenopodi

often maritime plants, jam
Salicornia (Samphire), are examples.

Orper XCV.—Amaranthacee.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules. Flow-

ers in heads or spikes, or dense clusters, furnished with dry and

usually colored bracts, Calyx consisting of 8—5, dry

and scarious, persistent se een e vO ne, Se

nous, distinct or monadelphous. Ovary free, 1-celled, with 1 or
more ovules, Fruit a utricle, rarely a many-seeded capsule.

An order of plants containing a few species whose brightly-colored and im-
flowers are ornamental, but the ion are mere weeds,
thus, Gomphrena (Globe “Amarantt), and Oelosia (Cockscomb), are

Orper XCVI.—Nyctaginaces,

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves opposite, one of each smaller
than the other, Calyx colored, infundibuliform, ae with 2

bracts , from the
lower part, which ndrne att tosivess tea ache Stamens

ORDER XOVII. POLYGONACEZ.—ORDER OIV. SAURURACEX.

1—20. Ovary free, 1-celled. Style 1. Stigma 1.
it an achenium.
most]: ical order. Several species of Mirabilis (Four-
ocieck, Marve! ef Fern) oe caltiyated haan ¢

Orver XCVII—Polygonacee.

Herbs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate. Stipules ochreate,
none. Flowers usually perfect. 4—6, more or less uni
at base, often petaloid. Stamens ite, inserted on the base
of the sepals, Ovary free, 1-celled, l-oyuled. Styles or stigmas
2or 3, Achenium usually triangular or oblong.

widely distributed through the world, and containing some im-

ode, Buckwheat (Polygonum Fagopyrim longs here,
rd Garden Thubarb ¢ ), are disthontianed by the wed Jaws ot
stalks unknown species the Rhubarb

Tartarian species yields

123

ovary; limb usually 4-cleft, the lobes imbricated in prefloration,
sometimes entire. Stamens definite, usually twice as many as
the calyx-lobes, inserted in its throat. Ovary with 1 ovule.
Style 1. Stigma 1. Fruit drupaceous.

An order ished ell by the acrid and bli
es igas as Ww Af ani -_— Daphin Citeoreowy,
are examples,

OrvEer O.—Eleagnaces.

Trees, or shrubs, usually covered by a kind of scurf. Flowers
axillary, diccious, rarely perfect. Calyx of the sterile flowers
4- Stamens 3—8, sessile. Anthers 2-celled. Calyx of the
fertile flowers tubular, persistent, with an entire or 2—4-lobed
limb. Ovary simple, 1-celled, with a single stipitate ovule.
Fruit a crustaceous achenium, free from, but inclosed in, the
calyx, which becomes succulent and baccate.

A small order ig no remarkable qualities, The Eleagnus
(ieaster), cultivated for its silvery foliage, is an example,

Orpver CI.—Santalacez.

Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Leaves alternate, entire. Flowers
small, perfect, rarely diwcious, polygamous, Calyx-tube adher-
ent to the ovary; limb 4—5-cleft. Stamens as many as the lobes
of the calyx, and inserted opposite them. Ovary 1-celled, with
1—4 ovules, Style 1. Fruit indehiscent, crowned with the per-
sistent calyx, often drupaceous.

A-small and rather unimportant order, native chiefly of the warmer por.

tions of the world. An Indian species of Santala yields the fragrant Sandal-
wood. Comandra (7bad-jlax), and Nyssa, the Guts-tres, are examples,

Orver CII.—Loranthacee.

Shrubs, parasitic on trees. Stems dichotomously branching.
Leaves be ar entire, coriaceous, of a dull green color, Flow-
ers small, often diccious, rarely perfect and brilliant. Calyx-
tube adherent to the ovary of the perfect flower. Limb obsolete
or 83—5-cleft. Petals 3—8, cohering in a tube or distinct, some.
times none, Stamens as many as the petals, and inserted on
them when present, otherwise they are inserted on the base of
the sepals, 1 toeach. Ovary 1-celled, l-ovuled. Fruit a globu-
lar 1-seeded berry.

Orpver XCVIII.—Lauraceex.

or shrubs, Leaves alternate, usually punctate with
dots, destitute of stipules, Flowers perfect, or dieci-

A eed page Se 4—6, more or less united at base, im-
bricated in 2 series, ens definite, usually more numerous

by recurved Ovary,

Fruit a berry or drupe, usually with 2 ‘idckened
with a conspicuous embryo.
trees, distinguished 4 their stimu-

oe ag ae
papery nd ome ha Lee get Be age

Orper XCIX.—Thymeleacew.

“Shrubs with a tough bark. Leaves alternate, or opposite,
Flowers perfect. Calyx petaloid, tubular, free from the

;

(vine large parasitic order, represented in N. J, and the South by the Misseltoe

Orver CIIT.—Ulmacee.

Trees, or shrubs, Leaves alternate, simple, rough, Stipules
2 at the pion each leaf, re act Flowers pores nary
clusters, rarely solitary, perfect or polygamous. yx free
the ovary, sonpattaliier 4—Selehe Stamens as many as the
calyx-lobes, and opposite them; or else more numerous. Ovary
1-celled, 1—2-ovuled. Styles or stigmas 2. Fruit 1-celled, 1-

seeded, either a samara or berry-like drupe.
A small ord: chiefly of useful merely as timber, Ulm
the Elm, one epecies of w ine weaeeva Slippery Ehn, is an exainpla. 6c

GROUP IV.

Orver CIV.—Saururacee.

Is,
tell

Unimportant marsh plants, represented here by Saururus (Zizard’s-tat.).

124 ORDER Cy.

Oxver CV.—Ceratophyllacee,

Aquatic herbs. Leaves whorled, dichotomously dissected,
with filiform ents. Flowers monecious, axi , sessile,
Stamens indefinite. Anthers sessile. Ovary 1-celled.. Style 1,
filiform. Achenium beaked in fruit. Seed with 4 cotyledons.

A very small unimportant order, represented by the Ceratophyllum (Horn-
\

Orver CVI.—Callitrichaces.

Aquatic, annual herbs, Leaves opposite, entire, Flowers
vo solitary, minute, perfect, or monacious, mca | desti-
tute of proper floral envelopes, but usually furnished with a pair
of bracts. Stamens 1, ly 2, with a slender filament and a 1-
celled, 2-valved reniform anther. Ovary 4-lobed, 4-celled, 4-
ovuled. Styles 2. Fruit indehiscent, 4-seeded

Little ts floating in water, consisting chiefly of the various species of
Calllttiohe (Wate Stassordy , . J

Orver CVII.—Podostemacee.

Aquatic herbs, with the habit of Liverworts or Mosses.
Leaves capillary or linear, not articulated to the stem. Flowers
poe | perfect, arising from a kind of spathe, usually destitute of
any other floral envelopes, Stamens often reduced to 1 or 2, and
monadelphous. Ovary free, 1—3-celled. Styles or sti
distinct. Fruit a many-seeded, ribbed, 2—3-celled capsule.

A very small aquatic order, of which Podostemum (Thread-foot), is an
example,

2,

GROUP V.

Orpver CVIII.—Euphorbiacee.

Herbs, shrubs, or even trees, often with a milky juice. Leaves
ite, alternate, or verticillate, usually simple, often stipulate.
Howers moncecious or diwcious. Staminate and pistillate flowers
usually separate, but often combined and surrounded by a com-
mon, 'y petaloid involuere, the staminate being reduced to a
a en yoo and the pistillate to a com nied pod Brgy of
e and supported on a conspicuous jointe i
wine rea 4 several-lobed. “Petals sometimes nt, alan
many as the calyx-lobes. Stamens definite or indefinite, distinct
or monadelphous. Anthers 2-celled. Ovary free from the calyx,
when the latter is present, consisting of 2—9 more or less united
attached to a prolongation of the axis. Styles as many
as the carpels, distinct, often 2-cleft. Fruit a capsule separating
into its component carpels.
A very large chiefly and South American order,

distinguished
the acrid and often po lly poisonous properties of its milky juice, But the
starchy accumulations in the root of Ji onan fesad by wenreine end nee

commerce. of
vo Castor-oil, while those of certain E. Indian

pbonia, a beautiful tree of
longing here. Eupborbia (Spurge), and Buxus (Zor), are examples,

Orper CIX.—Empetracee.
Low, evergreen, heath-like shrubs, Leaves acerose, crowded.

Flowers small, dimcions or polygamous, axillary, Calyx of seve-
ral imbricated 3 or Ss plage is supplied by Tmbrleated
Stamens few, definite. Ovary 8—9-celled, with 1 ovule

“in a cell. Styles short, or none. S
often laciniate. Ovary drupaceons,
calyx, containing 3—9 bony nutlets.

* A very small order, roprosented here by Empetram (Crowderry), and

more or less lobed,
closed in the persistent

4

by | definite, distinct. Ova

i

CERATOPHYLLACEE.—ORDER OXIV. SALICACER.

GROUP VI.
Orprr CX.—Juglandacer.

Trees. Leaves unequally pinnate. Stipules none. Flowers
greenish, monacious. Sterile onesin aments, Calyxmembranous,
. Stamens indefinite. Fertile flowers usually in small
clusters. Calyx-tube adherent to the ovary; limb 3—5-parted.
Petals sometimes present, and as many as the ts,
Ovary 1-celled, partially 2—4-celled, l-ovuled. Fruit f
ous, the epi sometimes indehiscent, sometimes de-
hiscent; endocarp bony. Seeds single, oily, often
order, *
ter tn shen thera Tho Hated sn lak Wate apna
and the Hickory, Shag-bark, and other species of Carya, are examples.

Orver CXI.—Cupulifere.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate, with
veins and deciduous stipules. Flowers usually monacious,
ones in aments. Calyx membranous and regular, or else scale-
like. Stamens 1—8 times as many as the calyx-lobes. Fertile

An order consisting chiefly of noblo forest-trees of the highest value for

timber, and sometimes also for their frait, Such are the various species of Oak

ates eh gre eben 9 yaw pee por | ae gee The bark of tho
a great

Orpen CXII—Myricacee.

Shrubs. Leaves simple, aromatic, dotted with resinous glands
Flowers monecious or diwcious, Sterile ones in aments, each in
the axil of a bract. Stamens 2—6. Anthers 2—4-celled, o
ing | wise. Fertile flowers in aments or globose el
Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled, surrounded by several scales. Stigmas
2, subulate, or dilated and somewhat petaloid. Fruit a drupe-
like, 1-seeded nut,

. here chiefly by the and the
Sweet Fo (Comipteotoy ly by net ee

Orper CXIII.—Betulacem.

Trees, or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate, with deciduous
stipules, Flowers monecious; both kinds in aments, usually
asnnay tet axillary, by threes in a 3-lobed bract. Stamens

2-celled, 2-ovuled. Styles or stigmas 2.
Fruit 1-celled by ai ion, 1-seeded, membranous, or dehiscent,
forming with the bracts a dense, sometimes cone-like, ament.

A small order, of which the ~ee ee of Birch (Betula), and Alder
(Alnus), are the most common representatives,

Orper OXIV.—Salicacee. °

Trees, or shrubs, rarely somewhat herbaceous. Leaves alter-
nate, simple, with deciduous or persistent stipules, Flowers diw-
cious; both kinds in aments, achlamydeous, in the axils of 1-
flowered bracts. Stamens 2—eeveral, distinct. or monadelphous.
Ovary 1-celled, 2-valved. Seeds numerous, with a silky coma.

various species lat constitute
Cais ees in ig Oh to Heprecented Salix erlopepaalar tas of the eon oper
Se arna laneeke Tes bork ts biter oad touts eats mavens employed
by The slender flexible shoots of the Willows aro

ORDER OXV. BALSAMIFLUA.—ORDER OXVIII. CONIFER.

125

GROUP VIL.

Orper CX V.—Balsamiflue.

Trees, with palmately-lobed, alternate leaves. Stipules de-
ciduous. Flowers monecious in globular aments, achlamydeous.
Anthers numerous, nearly sessile, with scales intermixed. Ovary
2-celled, surrounded by scales. Styles 2. Capsules 2-celled, 2-
beaked, o between the beaks, indurated in fruit, and form-
ing a kind of strobile. Seeds several-winged.

An order consisting sol the genus , of
—- ely of genus Liquidambar, of which one species

extends as far as

Orver CX VI.—Platanaceex.

Trees, Leaves alternate, palmately-lobed. Stipules scarious,
sheathing. Flowers monecious, achlamydeous, in globose aments.
Stamens solitary, mingled with small scales. Anthers linear, 2-
celled. Ovary 1-celled, tipped with a thick style, stigmatic on
one side. Fruit a 1-seeded, clavate nut, surrounded at base by
bristly hairs.

An order consisting merely of the different species of Platanus (Plane-tree,
Buttonwood, Sycamore).

GROUP VIII.

Orver_ CXVII.—Urticacee.
Trees, or shrubs, usually with a milky ellowish juice ;
herbs pire a watery jules, “Tanves alternate pies ite, often
rough stinging hairs, frequently sti te, -
rough oF hispid, ith singing hair, foquently atipulate. "Yow

fleshy heads. Calyx

regular, persistent, rarely wanting, usuall
8—5- Stamens definite, distinct, inserted on the base a
the calyx, usually as many as its lobes, and opposite them.
Ova' res:from e calyx, l-ovuled. Style 1. Fruita 1-seeded
utricle, surrounded by the membranous or fleshy calyx.

A very large family, assuming a great variety of forms. The milky juice of
this order is acrid injurions, often highly Yay as It abounds especially
in caoutchouc, which is yiclded in great abundance by several 8. American and
E. Indian trees of this order. The famous Cow-tree, which yields a rich whole-
some milk, is, however, an exception to the deadly ities of this juice.
Bohon Upas, one of the most fearful of poi is the te juice of anoth
arborescent species, native of the Indian Islands, But the fruifs are generally
——— bes often edible = fe and Bar — the a p corey

‘0 species of Artocarpus, and the Mulberry, celebrated
figure 14, Plate VI, yields the Gum-Lac, which is an exudation from its
branches. The stinging hairs of the Nettles are known by experience to every
one, The tough fibres of their epee | and also of Hemp COnmnanets, see used
for cordage, coarse strong cloths, and bagging. The leaves of the Hemp are
also used in the East, on t of their stimulant and ic properties, to
duce i i Hops ist of the dried strobiles, or aments, of the
Humulus Lupulus. The principle which — them their power, exists chiefly
in the yellow, resinous grains, that cover scales and fruit,

SUBCLASS II,—GYMNOSPERMS.

Ovules not inclosed in an ovary, possessing no pericarp, and
becoming naked seeds, The carpel, is sometimes vepresantans by
an open scale, and sometimes is wholly wanting.

Onver OXVIIL—Conifere.

Trees, or shrubs; the wood abounding in a resinous juice.
Leaves acerose, or scale-like, almost always ev en. Flowers
monecious, or dicwcious, entirely destitute of calyx and corolla.
Stamens 1, or more, often monadelphous, forming a sort of loose
ament. Fertile flowers usually in aments, ing of open car-
pellary scales, sometimes solitary and destitute of any form of

126

carpel. Ovary, style and stigma wanting. Ovules naked, 1, 2,
or more, ati 1 caine turned downward. Fruit a strobile,

or cone, sometimes drupaceous, or a solitary drupaceous seed.

ORDER CXIX. ARACEA.—ORDER OXXV. ORGHIDACEA,

ia Gestitute of Sanges tS e
or none. Stamens 8—6, with long and slender filaments,
cuneiform anthers, free from the perianth, 1-celled, 1-

Embryo with 2, or frequently more cotyledons. seeded. Stigmas 1—2. a ,

A very important , most abundant in cold and there of tho A snail wulenporinnl te ets eee pha (Cat-
highest to it inclades all the most valuable timber-trees of such | faéd), and i Burr-reed). article
comtfin. Punvaldeds probects such te turpentine, piteh, and resin, = of Pasta ene to sgheioen in ee aoa ‘ond pillows.

the greatest importance in navigation, and many of the arts,
PS a ,

CLASS IL—ENDOGENS.

Stems not distinguishable into regular layers of bark, pith, and
wood in the woody species, growing by additions on the inside,
Leaves usuall el-veined, entire, often sheathing at base,
rarely attached to the stem by a regular articulation. Parts of
the flowers usually in threes or multiples of 3, Seeds with 1
cotyledon, rarely with 2 alternate ones,

Grove 1.—Mostly aquatic and marsh plants. Flowers mone-
cious, dimcious, or ect. Perianth A Boy or else present,
rarely momeeegelony otherwise consisting of 4 or 6 distinct se

in 1 series, and the flowers sessile on a spadix, or in dense spikes.
‘Orders CXIX.—CXXI. inclusive.

Grour 2.—Leaves parallel-veined, sometimes linear, often
fleshy. Perianth of 6, rarely 3 divisions, the segments in 1 or 2
series often of different colors. Ovaries 8, or more, partially
anited ; or else single, adherent to the tube of the perianth, and
1 ~ more than a es Sneader IL and C ci Si

nour 3.—Perianth with 6 very i segments, and the
tube adherent to the twisted Shier Stamens consolidated with
the style in a column, either with granular pollen, or with 2—4
pollen-masses attached to the stigmas in pairs, Order CXXV.

Grovur 4.—Leaves parallel-veined. Flowers perfect, not glu-
maceous. Perianth of 6 colored segments, more or less adherent
to the ovary. Orders CXXVL—CXXVIIL inclusive.

Group 5.—Leaves reticulately-veined. Segments of the pl
anth 6, often in 2 differently-colored series. Orders C —
CXXXL inelusive,

Grovr 6.—Perianth tubular, colored, 6-parted, or bilabiate ;
or else isting of 6, rarely 4, similarly colored segments.
Ped free from the perianth. Orders CXXXII.—CXXXYV. in-

ve.

Gnrovr 7.—Perianth segments in 2 series; the outer glumace-
ous, or herbaceous; the inner petaloid. .Orders CXXXVI. and
CXXXVIL

Grovr 8.—Flowers crowded into dense hemispherical heads.
Perianth tubular. Order CXXXVIIL

Grovr 9.—Flowers glumaceous, ed in spikelets, and in-
eluded in glumes, or bracts. Ovary 1-celled, 1-seeded. Orders
OXXXIX. and CXL.

GROUP I.
Ornper CXIX.—Araceew.

Herbs, or tropical shrubs, with a fleshy rhizoma, or corm. nite.

Leaves sheathing at base, simple, or compound, sometimes with
more or less reticulated veins. Flowers usually sessile in a ter-
minal, or lateral spadix, sometimes monoecious and achlamydeous;
sometimes perfect with a perianth of 4—6 se Stamens defi-
nite in the perfect flowers, 4—6, usually indefinite in the monw-
cious flowers. Ovary free from the perianth, 1—several-celled.
Seeds solitary, or several. Fruit usually a proper berry, some-
times dry. ?

A small and chiefl t ble for acridity, which is
aa nt le, et et oe ee
Seat ae “ivans (Woke Rois Symon eta Boop),
and tho well-known shemale Sweet Flag (leorss), are examples,

Orpver CXX.—Typhacee.
Herbs of marshes and ditches. Stems without joints. Leaves

ensiform, rigid. Flowers monecious, arranged in a spadix, which

.

Orper CX XI.—Lemnacee.

Floating ts of a cellular structure. Stems and leayes
merged in a frond, from the bottom of which the roots descend,
hanging loose in the water. Flowers arising from the margin of

8 definite, often monadel Ov Diao
tamens ite, monadelphous. 1 with 1
more ovules, Stigma l. Fruit a utricle. i!

A small order of minute aquatics, of very simple and humble structure,
Lemna (Duck-meat), is our only vn Fis. i

Orper CXXII.—Naiadacee.

Aquatic plants, with cellular leaves. Flowers inconspicuous,
aaah soceanlodis, Oe diewcious, Perianth of 4, distinct sepals,
rarel riers meee 8 Stamens definite, 4,2, or 1. Ovaries 1;
poze Beriere from the perianth, distinct, Stigma simple,
often sessile, Fruit 1-celled, 1-seeded, indehiscent.

“ ited here by P: Pond
me Ae onl Weasbanaaa bat aor by Potamogeton (.

GROUP II.
Orper OXXIIL.—Alismacew.

A small order, principally represented by Alisma ( Water Plantain),
and Bagittaria Pan 7a ’ ;

Orper CXXIV.—Hydrocharidaceee.

Aquatic herbs. Flowers dimeious, or pol, regular,
BEF from a spathe, which is often sapocied Oh scape-like
uncle. Perianth with 6 segments, in 2 series, rarely with 8
n 1 series; in the fertile flowers united below in a tube, whie!:
is sometimes very long and slender. Stamens definite, or indefi-
i Ovary 1, or 6—9-celled, adherent to the tube of the peri-
anth. Fruit indehiscent. 5
Unimportant aquatic plants, of which Vallisneria (Zupe-grass), is an ox-

GROUP II.

Orper COXXV.—Orchidacerx.

Perennial, often acaulescent herbs. Leaves simple, entire,
paren sometimes wanting. Flowers very i
erianth of 6 segments, all usually colored, and
forms, especially the lowest of the 4 inner segments, or lip, which
is often spurred. Stamens 3, consolidated with the into a
column, only the central one fertile; sometimes the two lateral

a

ORDER CXXVI. H#MODORACEH.—ORDER OXXXI. TRILLIACES.

fertile, and the central one abortive. Pollen sometimes
dery, but more commonly coh: in wax-like

are usually attached to a gland
adherent the tube of the perianth, th tolled,
Fruit a 3-ribbed, 3-valyed capsule.
tome, Many of te for its curious and ony -shaped, but bef
ies
etic le eign Les Sy tea Pee

!
;
{
4

flavor
Tle at loSponsacag haces 7am (a

197
GROUP IV.

Orper OXXVI.—Hemodoracee.

Perennial herbs, with fibrous roots. Leaves ensiform, equi-
tant. Perianth woolly, or scurfy, adherent to the ovary, some-
times free, with a regular 6-cleft limb. Stamens 3, or 6, arising
from the tube of the perianth. 8-celled. Anthers introrse.
Style 1. Capsule opening by valves, rarely indehiscent.

A very small order of plants, of which Aletris (Star-grass), is an example.

Orper CX XVII.—Amaryllidacee.

Perennial herbs, arising from bulbs, rarely with fibrous roots,
Leaves parallel-veined. Flowers showy, mostly on seapes, and
arising from spathes, Perianth r, sometimes somewhat
irregular; tube adherent to the ovary ; limb 6-parted. Stamens
6, with introrse anthers, arising from the segments of the peri-
anth. Ovary 3-celled. Style 1. Stigma 3-lobed. Fruit a cap-
sule or berry.

A rather large, chiefly tropical order, distin

ished among Lp. vg by the
poisonous character of many of the ies. ofte: and

eir bulbs are m acri

} pane ey Nor dag Bod me 3 arcissus. Those of the Hemanthus hens

80 ¥’ that them to poison their arrows. The Jaco!
Lily Abani ge Jonquil, Daffodil (Narcissus), and the Century-plant ya
are foun

Orpver OXXVIII.—Iridacee.

Perennial herbs, arising from rhizomas, bulbs, or corms, rarely
with fibrous roots. Leaves equitant. Flowers often showy,
usually arising from a ke Perianth-tube adherent to the
ovary; limb colored, 6- ; the divisions usually in 2 obvious,
often unequal series. se 8, distinct or monadelphous, with
extrorse, 2-celled anthers, Ovary 8-celled. Style 1. Stigmas 3,
dilated or petaloid. Capsule 8-celled, 3-valyed, with loculicidal

d

pee ants, distinguished more by their beanty than by any ac-
tive orks root is the dried ian of a pede Tris, pe of
Sout Europe. The Iris (Blue Flag, Fleur de lis), Crocus and Gladiolus,
are €:

GROUP V.

Orpver CX XIX.—Dioscoreacee.

Twining, often shrubby plants. Leaves alternate, reticulate-
ly-veined. Flowers diccious, or monacious. Perianth-tube
adherent to the Replay’ & limb with 6 segments, in 2 series, Sta-
mens 6, inserted into the base of the perianth-segments, Ovary
s-celled. Cells 1—#ovaled. acer nearly distinct.

A small tropical order, ‘kable properties. Their roots
are tuberous, and those of f the Yan (ioscan), qonteising starch, are edible
and highly nutritious. One species of Dioscorea is native.

OrperR CX XX.—Smilacex,

Herbs, or shrubs, often climbing. Leaves reticulately-veined.
Flowers diwcious. Perianth free from the ovary, 6-parted, regu-
lar. Stamens 6, inserted at the base of the Tistey. Ovary 3-
celled. Fruit a globular, few or many-seeded

oe small, get Moe yeah re . The officinal Si

, a genus of whic
rat species, i

Orver CXXXI.—Trilliaces.,

Herbs. Stems simple. Roots tuberous, Leaves verticillate,
reticulately-veined. Flowers often large, solitary, perfect, Peri-
anth of 6 segments, usually in 2 differently colored series, Sta-
mens 6. Anthers linear. Ovary free from the perianth, 3-celled.
ares distinct. Ovules many, in 2 rows. Fruit a 3-celled berry.
small order, represented here by Medeola kGseumiber-ro0t), and

lla is derived
we have a few

mriitinee

128 ORDER OXXXI, LILIACEH.—ORDER OXXXVII. XYRIDACER. '
GROUP VI. Orper CXXXV.—Juncacew. %
Onper OXXXII.—Liliacee. Herbaceous plants, generally coarse and grass-like, often leaf-

less, Flowers usually greenish, small, dry, glumaceous, in cymose
Herbs, arising from bulbs or tubers, rarely with fibrous or clusters. Leaves fistular, or else flat, often channelled, sometimes
fascicled roots. ves simple, sheathing, or clasping at base, | POU Perianth regular, in 2 series of 3 in each. Sta-
Flowers regular, perfect, often showy. Perianth with 6, rarely | ™es 6, or 8. Ovary 8-celled, or 1-celled, the placenta
4, equal, usually colored segments, free from the ovary. Stamens do not reach the axis. Styles united into 1. Stigmas 3. Capsule
6, rarely 4, inserted on the segments of the perianth. “Anthers in-| 3-Valved.

trorse. Ovary 3-celled. Styles united into 1. Stigma simple,
2 atu Fruit capsular, with several, or many seeds in each

different “
The Lily (Zlium), te 86, Day Lily (Hemerocallis) tho Lil "of the Valle ™e :
(Convallaria), and yacinth u yacinthus), are ccninpies of this traly
nvbie orter: da the species of which is represented in fig. 37, is an exam-
ple of this family of Rushes a=

Orper CXXXIII.—Pontederiacee.

Aquatic apy Reatic or ' solitary, ervey eee, rier Py
spathe, or from a re in the petio! erianth tu! , 6-cle:
persistent and withering, oaieod, often irregular. Stamens 3, GROUP VII.
inserted on the throat of the perianth ; or 6, and variously at-
. tached to the perianth. Ovary 1—3-celled. Style 1. Stigma 1. Orpen COXXXVI.—Commelynacer,

Capsule 3-valved, 1 or many-seeded.
Herbs with narrow lea’ ueuall: ments at base,
date ae showy flowers. Pontederis (Ploker- | borianth with Jamon in Sales, the outer 8 herbaceous
sepals, the inner 3 colored Stamens 6,or fewer, Anthers
with 2 cells, ts often covered with jointed
Orper CXXXIV.—Melanthacex. hairs, Ovary 2—3-celled. les united into 1, Stigma 1.

Fruit a 2—-celled, few eapsule, opening by loculicidal
Perennial herbs, arising from bulbs or rhizomas, corms, or fas- | dehiscence.

ciculated roots. Stem simple, often a mere scape. Flowers per-| A small _and unimportant order, containing many ornamental plants, ‘Tra-

fect, or, by abortion, polygamous, Perianth regular, 6-parted ; | descantia (Spiderwort), is a well-known example.

the divisions in 2 series, distinct, or united at base, Stamens 6.

Anthers extrorse. Ov 8-celled, each cell with 3 or more .
ovules. Styles, or stiguel’ 8, distinct. Fruit a 3-celled berry, ORDER OXXXVII.—Xyridaceee.
or capsule. Sedge-like herbs. Leaves linear, or ensiform, Flowers in

A small order, ot Ms Ba violently acrid and Pifoouton: Xigron, heads, at the summit of a scape. Perianth of 6 segments, in 2

cme eel pera Boge rin beds ae a ),| series, Sepals 3, glumaceous, caducous, Petals 3, unguiculate,
fab our ie couetiae natite Comete 6s Pome “| united into a tube below, Stamens 6, inserted on the corolla, 8

ORDER OXXXVIII, ERIOCAULONACEZ.—ORDER OXL. GRAMINEZE.

ee nares anthem. oa} ay
Beet cicetle masy-sccded. : edi

‘Asmall and chiefly tropical arder, represented here by several species of
Xyris (Yellow-eyed Grace).

GROUP VII.

Orper CXXXVIII.—Eriocaulonaceex.

Perennial, aquatic herbs. Leaves linear,
at base. Flowers moncecious, or dicecious, in
eal heads. Perianth i

, of which Eriocaulon
pee Sa, ORAS Amarin Sees (Pipewort)

GROUP Ix.
Orpen CXXXIX.—Cyperacenx.

eaths, sometimes wanting.
e bract. Perianth wanting,

es. Stamens usually 3, sometimes

Styles 2—3, more or less united. Fruit an achenium.

Fig. 89.

Fae Bee esheportens piso: growing in wet
world, but most spdndantif in the cooler
to very fow uses, their abundance,

17

129

and though cattle feed on they afford little. nutriment. Ne pe og
Carex

po ER es copter mele 39, and tentaculata, fig, 40 are illus-

Fig. 40.

Orprer CXL.—Gramines.

Perennial herbs with fibrous roots, rarely arising from bulbs,
sometimes annual or biennial. Culms cylindrical, usually fistu-

Fig. 41.

lar, closed at the nodes, sometimes solid, Leaves entire, usuall
narrow, alternate, with the sheath split from cna nods down -4

130 ORDER OXLI.
a membranous ligule between the base of

a cei
the leaf and Flowers in racemes or panicles,
usually perfect, in 1-many-flowered spikelets, composed of glume-

Fig. 42, Fig. 47.

like bracts in 2 rows. Outer bracts (glumes), 2, rarely 1, often

unequal; the inner 2 immediately in each flower (palee),

alternate. Perianth none, or consisting of very small, membran-

ous scales (sguamulae). Stamens 1—6, commonly 3. An-

thers versatile. Ovary 1-celled. Styles 2. Stigmas 2,
feathery. Fruit a caryopsis.

important order, diffused through all of

the Ay teen oe Tha ‘herbage tevufonee food for

seeds, known as the

:
j

[
i

i

Ef
ee

AL
i
A
a

‘
3
Fi

Fi
i

Be
iu

:

i

if

| :
Hel

ile

Glyceria; and in fig. 44, a many-
gy pik ig. y

“th nal scales; each

EQUISETACE.

ate gly ha

4

SERIES IL—CRYPTOGAMIA.

Plants without proper flowers, containing stamens and pustils,
not reproduced by proper seeds containing an embryo, but by
spores or reproductive cells,

CLASS IIL—ACROGENS. ;

pe teens fe the axis in ing in heig’
in diameter, and all growth taking place at the terminal bud of
the stem or branch.

Orver CXLI.--Equisetacee.

with ted, ved stems, either e, OL
Menu we hollow and pte the
in a dentate sheath. Inflorescence a
spike, or strobile, co of peltate,
. = with oe bere oa ) -
ed to its under surface, opening longitu t
Supastons, pith &.¢lostio threats, called eaters; wwreppbl.toand

Leafless
with verti

xenve’oyinde, terminal

to | azorewatdy found in dusnp

them. .
pats ahaa ee

ORDER OXLII. FILICES.—ORDER OXLV.

OrpEer CXLII.—Filices.

Leafy plants with perennial, creeping rhizomas, rarely, in the
tropics, arborescent, with the is poser te (fronds) usually
circinate in vernation. Inflorescence arising on the margins of
the under or back part of the frond, which is sometimes leafy,

Fig. 43.

HEPATICA, 131

{illustrated by Aspleninm Filix . 49, and . ebenenm,
Pepe no tecasint of the fraud, itl the hace to cies Nepean 4

Fig. 50,

ORDER OXLIII.—Lycopodiaces.

Plants with creeping, or erect leafy, and usually branching
stems. Leaves crowded, lanceolate, or subulate, l-nerved. Thecs
sessile in the axils of the leaves, which sometimes take the form
of bracts, and are crowded into a kind of spike, or ament, 1,
rarely 2 or 3-celled, dehiscent, either containing minute powdery

ins, or else a few large sporules; sometimes both kinds are

d in the same plant.

The various species of Lycopodium (0lub-mosses), are examples of this

unimportant order.

and eometimes contracted and racemose, or a. Sporan- | small and

1-celled ing variously, often collected in sori, or fruit-
ots, which ptesg Ae the voles or margins of the frond, and
often covered by an involuere, or indusium.

distinguished usuall their ele-
gant and graceful forms. Gs of tho peuntifal Tree Boras of the Tro ic3 is re-
of the Temperate es are

|
z
&
3
:
5
z
i

CLASS IV.—ANOPHYTES.

Plants consisting almost entirely of cellular tissue, but usually
distinguishable into a stem and distinct leaves, and displaying a
regular axis of growth ; sometimes, however, they take the form
of a flat, veiny, green, somewhat leaf-like jon. Organs of
reproduction contained in distinct organs distantly resembling
flowers, rarely immersed in the frond.

Orper OXLIV.—Musci.

Low plants with a stem and distinct sessile leayes, producing
ps which are usually covered by a terminal lid, and a
0
base.

hood, called a calyptra, which separates from the stalk at

A common form of Moss is seen in fig. 20, Plate IIL, and
the capsule with its calyptra and its peroms summit, by which it
seatters the spores, is well represented in fig. 11.

Orpver CXLV.—Hepatice.

Frondose or moss-like plants, with a loose cellular, veiny
structure, usually procumbent, producing rootlets beneath. Cap-

132

sule somewhat like that of Mosses, but not
the calyptra not at base, but usually
In fig. 13, Plate is seen one of the common forms of the
Liverworts. Other forms are flat, veiny expansions, producing
sporangia embedded in their fronds.

by a lid, and
at apex.

CLASS V.—THALLOPHYTES.

Plants com solely of cellular tissue, being made up of
congeries of cells, or sometimes of single cells, often arran 80
as to form a flat expansion, or thallus, but never distinguishable
into any p root, stem, or leaves, or possessing an:
axis of roductive organs usually contain

Rep s the
substance itself of the plant.

Orver CXLVI.—Lichenes.

Plants consisting usually of flat, crustaceous expansions, which
are sometimes long and narrow. Their fructification is in ats
or shields, called apothecia, which are sometimes on the
surface of the thallus, or immersed in its substance, or in pulveru-
lent spots scattered over it,

ORDER OXLVI. LICHENES.—ORDER CXLYIII. ALG.

of tres” Tels most usual fora are lastrated in hay and 00, Plate Ti
Orper CXLVII.—Fungi.
tigi onlin deen, eat male

common
Mushroom, fig. 12, Plate IIL

Orpen CXLVIIL—Alge.

A very large order, or rather class of aquatic, usually mari-
time plants, presenting great diversities Pagosa tory siznetaalt
waregsted bagstsee,vocapoe ke a gress aad Tae 6

er, others grow to a v
distant approach to higher forma In fge 1, 2° and 6, Plate UIC,
are seen several of these minute Algm, e figs. 7 and 8 are
examples of higher types,

[Norz.—The uses of the different accents and the abbrevi-

ations which are used in saison tatephines tees ghamatt

SERIES I.—PH ENOGAMIA.
CLASS I.—EXOGENZ.
SUBCLASS I.-ANGIOSPERMZ&.

SECTION I —POLYPETALZ.

Orver I. Ranunculices.—Crowfoot-family.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Cauline leaves opposite.

1. OCrkstatis. Petals none. Achenia terminating in long, plumose tails.
** Acaulescent.

3. HurArioa. ee SI sea ara iaens <i Gears Gieas oages apeaiing

$ 7, Corrs, Bepals petalold, white,” Petals minute, yellow.

***Caulescent. Petals none.
2. Askuonr. vinnie bate} « + ning aml ams tram faaalanl
yolncre. . Flowers solitary. Cpgen le dense heads.
4. Taarictraum. Flowers in edades ax enbetists dusters Leaves com-
6. Churma. Sepals large, yellow. Cauline leaves alternate, simple.
****Caulescent, Petals present, equal in size.
5. Raxtxourvs. pan ray en Petals mostly yellow, with a necta-
Tiferous scale at the base. Ovar in heads.
8. Aquiniera. Sepals Potala tabular, tpering tate long, hollow,
flowers in solitary racemes, petals small,

18. Nickiua. Petals 8-cleft. Follicles 5. Leaves dissected.
*****Caulescent. Petals and Sepals present, un-

equal in ies

9. Detrnixrom. Lower sepal spurred at base. 4, 2 upper terminat-
ing in a spur inclosed in the calyx spur.

10. Aconitum. U, copa J

vaulted. Petals 5, 3 lower minute;
amare tathak te epass somonehed tn cao vould toner vege 4

1. CLEMATIS,
4—8, colored. Petals none. Anthers linear, extrorse.
Seertine to leeg plumose tails. Per.

1. ©. Virginiana. Virgin’s Bower.

Stem climbing by its petioles ; leaves ternate, smooth ; leaflets ovate, some-
what cordate at base, acuminate, dentate; flowers in panicles, axillary, often
diecious, white; sepals pubescent; fruit covered with long hairs, which cause
the plant, when in fruit, to appear at a distance as ifin bloom. A vine climbing
over the bushes, in thickets and low grounds, 10—15 feet long. Aug.

2, ANEMONE.
Inyoluere distant from the flower, com of 3 incised

Lape pho Re, ig co snpeseet paresis “collected into roundish
1. A. nemerdsa. Wood Anemone.

Stem simple, smooth; leaves ternate; leaflets 3—5-lobed ; lobes oblanceo-
late, dentate ; involucre of 3 leaves, on short petioles near the top of the ater }

heads of achenia small, globose. A pretty little plant growing from $/—6/ high,
in old woods and thickets, April—May.

2. A. Virginidna, Wind-flower. :
Stem put it; leaves te te ; leafl , 2—8-cleft, ovate, dentate,
b it; fil g h white, with the mal rsh m beneath, on long

peduncles: heads of fruit #’ long, woolly, oblong, cylindrical; stem 2—8 fect
high, with a 3-leaved involucre, from which arise 2—4 long, pubescent pedun-
cles. A coarse-looking plant, very different from the foregoing. Pastures and
fields, June—July.
8. HEPATIOA.
Involuere resembling a calyx, very near.the flower, com

of 3 ovate, obtuse bracts, Sepals petaloid, 6—9 in a tgs
ranged in 2—8 rows, Petals none, Achenia awnless, Per.

1. H. triloba. Heart Liverwort.

Acaulescent; leaves broadly cordate, mostly 8-lobed, with the lobes entire,
smooth, evergreen, on long, hairy petioles; scapes hairy, 1-flowered, flower nod-
ding; involucre resembling a calyx, green, bairy ; sepals varying from a bluish
purple to nearly white, scarcely as long as the bracts of the involucre, oblong,
obtuse, A beautiful little plant growing on wooded hill-sides, and one of the
earliest to appear in spring, sometimes peeping out before the snow has entirely
gone, March—Aprii.

4, THAL{CTRUM.

Sepals 4—5, petaloid, caducous., Petals none. Stamens nu-

merous. Carpal 4—15, tipped with the stigma, falcate. Per.

1. T. dioicum.

Very smooth; stem erect; leaves bi- or trit
rhomboidal, obtuse, 3—5-lobed; flowers diccious or polygamous, gréen pani-
cled, with a long peduncle; sepals 5, purplish, obtuse, caducous; stamens of the
barren flowers with long filaments and bright yellow anthers; fertile flowers
smaller, with 6—8 shorter stamens. A branching grocn herb, of no beauty,
found in rocky woods, 1—2 feet high. April—May.

2. T. Corniti.

Stem erect; b hing, ; leaves tr
dal, 2—8-lobed, mostly smooth ; flowers in large, t
white, small, dimcious or polygamnous ; sepals white, oblong, caducous; fila-
ments somewhat clavate, A tall plant growing in wet meadows, 8—6 feet high,
with very largo leaves, and a hollow rounded stem. June—July.

8. T. anemonoides. Rue Anemone.

Stem low, simple, smooth; radical leaves biternate, on long petioles; leaf-
lets rhomboidal, 2—3-lobed ; stem leaves 3, ternate, nearly sessile, verticillate,
resembling an involucre ; leaflets nearly sessile ; flowers much larger than thoso
of the other species, 3—6, in a terminal umbel; sepals 6—10, oval, whito,

tale d d; loaflets
y

Perrs +

Pree RT: DetRns,. pemewint cenpenaiets,. white, parplis :

tH tinged with purple, not eaducous. The root eunsists of 4—6 oblong

134

tubers, A delicate little plant with the habit of an Anemone, growing in woods
and pastures. April—May.
5, RANUNCULUS.
Sepals 5. Petals 5, with a nectariferous scale or glandular

pals
spot at the base of each petal inside. Stamens indefinite, Ache-
nia ovate, pointed, compressed, crowded into heads. Per.

1, R. Cymbalaria. Sea Crowfoot. \
Stem creeping, rooting at the joints; radical leaves orbicular, on long peti-
oles, crenate; scape 2’—6 high, 2—4-flowered, with a few oval, obtuse, entire
bracts; flowers small, bright yellow; petals spatulate, a little longer than the
spreading sepals; heads of acheria cylindrical. The smallest species here des-
eribed. Abundant in salt marsbes, June—July.

2. R. abortivus.

Stem erect, branching, very smooth ; radical leaves reniform, crenate, petio-
late, sometimes 8-lobed, upper ones 8—5.lobed; lobes oblong; flowers small,
yellow; fruit in globose heads; style very short, straight. This species grows
10’—18' high. Damp woods. May—June,

3. R. recuryatus. Wood Crowfoot.

Stem erect, hairy; leaves deeply 8-parted, segments ovate, dentate, pubes-
cent, pale green ; flowers rather small, greenish yellow ; petals narrow, scarcely
equal to the reflextd sepals; achenia in g heads, tipped with the minute,
hooked styles, Common in damp woods, and easily distinguished by its pale

green color, and its hooked achenia, June,
4, R. Pennsylvanicus. Bristly Crowfoot.

Btem erect, branching, rough, with stiff bristles, as also the petioles; leaves
clothed with stiff appressed hairs, ternate ; leaflets somewhat petiolate, deeply
8-lobed, incised; flowers small, yellow; sepals reflexed, longer than the petals ;
heads oblong, somewhat cylindrical; achenia tipped with a very short, straight
style, A stout, rongh-hairy species, 1—8 feet high, with very small flowers,
Common in low grounds, June—Aug.

5. R. acris. Butter-cups.
Stem erect, branching, often hollow, hairy; leaves generally pubescent,
deeply 3-parted ; segments deeply incised, divisions of the upper ones linear,
_ becoming sma!ler, and terminating in nearly entire bracts; flowers large, of a
burnished golden yellow; calyx spreading; heads of achenia globose, beak
short, recurved. Common every where in meadows, and other damp soils, 1—
2 feet high. June—Sep,
6. R. bulbdsus. Bulbous Crowfoot.
Halry ; stem erect, branching, forming a bulb at base; leaves ternate; seg-
ments petiolate, deeply incised ; radical leaves petioled, upper ones sessile, and
becoming smaller; flowers like the last, with furrowed peduncles and reflexed
sepals; heads globose. A very common speciés in meadows, much resembling
R. acris, but easily distinguished by the bulb at the base of the stem, and the
reflexed calyx; 1—2 feet high. May—Jons,
Early Crowfoot.

“ye fascicularis.
, hairy ; leaves ternately-parted, seg-

Root fascicled ; stem b i
ments narrow, obovate, 2-lobed, dentate ; gers fle Ay ce qelzarte,
villous calyx, shorter than the petals, which are wedge-obovate, with broad
scales at base. The earliest-flowering species. It grows 4’/—10’ high, in rocky
woods, The radical leaves appear somewhat pinnate, April—May.

8. R. répens, Creeping Crowfoot.

Stem branching at base, staloniferous, mostly. aenooth ; lenves.on ee

oles, tri-foliate, segments deeply 3-lobed, g lly

flowers yellow ; cepels epreading; stems 1-8 feet loug, generally heiry at base,
with dark green leaves. Wet grounds, Common. May—July.

9. R. Parshii. Floating Crowfoot.

Stem floating, submerged ; leaves dissected into capillary segments ; emersed
ones reniform, 3—5-lobed; flowers large, bright yellow, about 1/ above the
water; petals broad, about twice as long as the reflexed calyx; heads of

henia globose ; styles ight. Grows in stagnant ponds and pools, and is
ensily distinguished from the following, by its yellow flowers. June,

10, R. aquatilis. White Water Crowfoot.
Stem floating, submergod; s.omerged leaves filiformly dissected, the
emersed, when present, 8-parted ; flowers rather small, dull white, about 1/ ont

ORDER I. RANUNCULACES—CROWFOOT-FAMILY. =~

*

of water; petals doll white, with yellow claws, A variable species, growing
in stagnant waters, May—Aug.

6 OALTHA.
5—6, ing petals. Petals none. Ovaries 5—10.
Follicles 5—10, erect, many-seeded. Per.
1. CO, palustris. Cowslip.

Plant very smooth; stem erect, hollow, dichotomous; leaves reniform, cre-
nate, radical ones on long petioles, those of the stem on short ones; flowers
large, bright yellow, pedunculate, in somewhat umbellate clusters of 3—5;
sepals nearly or quite orbicular. A showy plant with very bright green foli-
age, in wet meadows, and much in request for greens in the spring. —
variable in the shape of its leaves and sepals, April—May.

7. COPTIS. ©
Sepals 5—6 petaloid, deciduous. Petals 5—6. Stamens 15—
25. Follicles 5—10, stipitate, somewhat stellately diverging, 4—

S-seeded. Per.
1. ©, trifdlia. Goldthread.

Leaves radical, ternate; leaflets sessile, wedge-obovate, somewhat 3-lobed,
crenate-mucronate, coriaceous, smooth, on petioles 1’—2/ long; peduncles twico
as long, slender, 1-flowered, with a single, minute bract above the middle;
flower white, star-like in appearance; petals minute, yellow ; stamens white;
root very slender, extensively creeping, of a golden yollow, A delicate little
plant, growing in bogs, well known by its slender golden roots, from which it
derives its popular name. ay.

8 AQUILEGIA.
5, petaloid, caducous, Petals 5, tubular, extending
belee? into tobe nectaries. Follicles 5, erect, many-
seeded, toied with the style. Per.

1, A. Canadénsis. Columbine.

Stem erect, smooth, branching; lower leaves bi-ternate; leaflets on long
potioles, 8-lobed, rhomboidal ; flowers large, nodding, scarlet ; ‘sepals ovate-ob-
long, rather longer than the petals; petals with a yellow tube above, scarlet
below, each with a straight spar filled at the base with honey; stamens and
style exeert, yellow. A much more delicate and beautiful plant than the culti-
vated species, growing 1—2 feet high, in the clefts of rocks, May.

2. A. vulgaris. Garden Columbine. »

Stem erect, stouter than the Jast, branching, leafy; leaves mostly smooth,
glaucous, bi-ternate ; leaflets 2—8-lobed, lobes rounded ; flowers large, varying
from dark purple to lilac, nodding, with incurved spurs, 1—2 feet high. Native
of Europe, cultivated in gardens. June.

9. DELPH{NIUM.
deciduous, petaloid, irregular ; the upper spurred at
gone Rs the 3 upper with a eaneyvanner
rnd tae in the calyx-spur.

1. D. Consélida. Larkspur.

Stem erect, smooth, with divaricate branches; leaves palmately divided into
very fine capillary segments; flowers few, in loose racomes, generally blue, but
varying from light purple and blue to white, often double; pedicels longer than
the bracts; carpels smooth, Criltivated in gardens, and sparingly naturalized

along road-sides, July—Aug.
2. D. exaltdtum. Tall Larkspur.

Stem erect, glabrous below, pubescent near the summit; leaves deeply 3—5+
parted, lobes cuneiform, divaricate, 8-cleft, acuminate, the lateral ones often 2-
lobed ; petioles not dilated at base; racemes straight; flowers large, of a rich
purplish blue. Native of the Middle States; common in cultivation, June—
Aug.

3. D. grandifléram. Large-flowered Larkspur.
Loaves palmate, many-parted, lobes linear, distant; pedicels longer than the
bracts; petals shorter than the calyx: flowers large, double or single, bright
blue, with a tinge of purple, Cultivated. July. Per.

4, D, elaitum. Bee Larkspur.

Stem tall, pubescent; leaves 5-lobed, downy; lobes wedge-shaped at base,
trifid, dentate ; flower large, blnish-purple, appearing at a little distance ns if 9

ORDER I. MAGNOLIACEZ—MAGNOLIA-FAMILY.

bee had alighted in its cavity. A tall species 4—5 feet high, common in gar-
dens, July—Aug. Per. ‘

« 10, ACONITUM.

Sepals 5, petaloid, caducous, one large, vaulted. Petals
5, 3 lower ones minute, Apa igthin claws, expanded into a
sae, or short spur at the summit, concealed beneath the galea.

1. A. Napéllus. Monk's Hood.

Stem straight, erect; leaves deeply 5-cleft; leaflets pinnatifid, segments
Iinear, entire, furrowed above ; upper sepal arched at the back; ovaries smooth;
flowers large, dark blue, in long racemes. Marked by the broad, vaulted upper
sepal, somewhat resembling a monk’s cowl. Plant 4 feet high, in gardens.
Aug. )

: ii. ACTA,
Sepals 4—5, roundish, deciduous, Petals 4—8, spatulate.
Stamens indefinite. Anthers 2-lobed, introrse. Stigma capitate,
sessile. Berry globose, with lateral furrows, 1-celled. Seeds

many, compressed. Per. -
1. A. rtibra. Red Baneberry.

Stem erect, smooth; leaves ternately decompound; leaflets ovate, serrate,
acuminate, smooth; flowers small, white, in a dense hemispherical raceme,
pedicellate, followed by red berries on slender pedicels, containing about 11
seeds. An elegant plant, quite common in rocky woods, 1—2 feet high. fay.

2. A. alba. White Baneberry.
Leaves ternately decompound; flowers white, in oblong racemes; petals
truncate ; ripe berries milk-white, often tipped with purple, on thickened pedi-
cels which are purple in frait, though whitish-green at the period of flowering,
and are as large as the peduncle. Grows in rocky grounds, often with the last,
which it very much resembles in foliage and general appearance, but is a some-
what stouter plant, blossoming a week later. It is easily distinguished when
in flower by its oblong racemes, and when in fruit by its white berries with
their thick pedicels, May.
12, PAONIA.
5, leafy, i Petals 5. Stamens nu-
penals © Neaieeh leafy, persistent. _ aa
Follicles many-seeded, opening above. Per.

1. P. Officinalis. Peony.

Stem erect, herbaceous, smooth ; lower leaves bi-pinnately divided, coriace-
ons ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, incised ; fruit downy, nearly straight; root fasci-
culate, A splendid garden plant, universally known. Flowers 2/—9’ in diame-
ter, generally double, and varying from a rich dark red to a beantiful rose-color,
and even a pure white. May—June,

13, NIGELLA.
5, colored. Petals 5, 3-cleft. Styles 5. Capsules 5,
, convex. An.

1, N. damascéna.

Stem erect, branching, smooth; leaves twice and thrice pinnatifid, very
finely dissected ; ultimate segments subulate; flowers terminal, solitary, sur-
rounded by a leafy involucre, white or pale blue, often double; anthers obtuse;
carpels 5, 2-celled, smooth, united as far as the ends into an ovoid-globose cap-
sule. A common garden flower. June—Sept. An.

Orper II. Magnolidice—Magnolia-family.
1, MAGNOLIA,
Sepals 5. Petals 6—12, caducons. 1—2-seeded,

forming a strobile-like fruit, Seeds baceate, sub-cor-
suspended by a long funiculus when mature, ‘Trees.

1, M. glauca, Small Magnolia.
Leaves oval, smooth, entire, obtuse, glaucous beneath; flowers solitary, 2’
{n diameter, fragrant; sepals 3; petals obovate, concave, narrowed at base,
erect. A small tree, distinguished by its beantiful foliage and flowers, not un-
common in the Middle States, and sometimes found in swamps in New Eng-
land, especially in Gloucester, Mass, Cultivated as an ornamental tree. July.

ORDER VI. CABOMBACEH—WATER-SHIELD-FAMILY.

135

2 LIRIODENDRON.

Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6. ls 1—2-seeded, indehis-
cent, imbricated in a cone, the apex ending in a lanceolate wing.

1. L. tulipifera. Tulip-tree.
Leaves of a rich dark green, very glabrous, truncate, with 2 lateral lobes, on
long petioles ; flowers large, solitary, fragrant, terminating the branches, green-
ish-yellow outside, orange within; sepals oval, concave, veined, at first spread-
ing, afterwards reflexed. A noble tree, growing 60—S0 feet high in New Eng-
land, and larger elsewhere. Often cultivated for ornament. May—June.

OrvEer V. Berberidices.—Barberry-family.

1, BERBERIS.
Sepals 6, outer 3 smaller. Petals 6, roundish, with 2 glands
at the base of each, Stamens 6; filaments flattened. Stigma
age compressed, sessile. Fruit a 2—3-seeded, oblong berry.

1, B. vulgaris. Barberry.

Leaves oval, or obovate, sharply , with te teeth, th,
growing in clusters, with 3 spines at base; flowers yellow, in axillary, nodding
racemes: petals entire; berries oblong, red, very acid, A well-known shrub,
growing in sandy soils, along road-sides, and in rocky pastures, 5—10 feet high,
The young branches are light grey and punctate; the stamens are very irrita-
ble, springing with violence against the pistil, when touched at the base of the
filament, June.

2. LEONTICE. :
Sepals 3—6. Petals 6, with nectariferous scales at the base
within. Stamens 6. _ Pericarp membranaceous, 2—4-seeded.
Seeds erect, globose, Per.

1. L. thalictroides, Blue Cohosh.

Very glabrous; leaves bi-ternate and tri-ternate; leaflets nearly ovate, irre-
gularly lobed, oblique at base, terminal one broadest, equally 3-lobed; stem
simple, smooth, bearing 2 leaves, lower one tri-ternate, upper bi-ternate; flow-
ers ofa greenish-yellow, in small racemose panicles; seeds 2, or 1 by abortion,
deep blué, soon bursting the integument of the ripe fruit, and when raised upon
their stalks, they resemble berries. Found in woods, growing 1—2 feet high.
When it first appears the whole plant is of a purple hue, and the leaves being
rolled up together, it somewhat resembles a Fern just springing up. April—
ry 8, PODOPHYLLUM.

Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6—9, obovate. Stamens 9—18.
Anthers linear. Ovary ovate, thick, sessile, peltate. Fruit a
large, ovoid berry, 1-celled, and tipped with the stigma, Per.

1. P. peltdtum, May-Apple.

Stem, smooth, round, about 1 foot high, bearing at summit 2 leaves, and a
nodding flower between them ; leaves large, often from 6’—10/ in diameter,
peltate, often cordate at base, palmately 5—7-lobed; lobes again 2-lobed, and
dentate at apex; flower solitary, white, 1/—2/ in diameter; petals curiously
veined; fruit ovoid, yellowish, sub-acid and eatable, when ripe, A peculiar
and curious plant of woods and fields, Rare in N. England, Very common in
Western N. York, abundantly covering the hill-sides, The barren stems sup-
port but 1 leaf, which is very perfectly peltate, May.

Orpver VI. Cabombicese,— Water-shield-
family.
1, BRASENIA.

Sepals 3—6, colored within, persistent. Petals 3—4. Stamens
borin 2 aa 6—18. Carpels oblong, 2, or by abortion, 1-
er.

1, B. peltata. Water-shield.
Stem floating, branched ; leaves exactly elliptical, and centrally peltate, en-

tire, smooth, often marked with purple beneath, floating on the surface of the
water; stem, under surface of the leaves and peduncles, covered with a soft

186 ORDER VII. NYMPHQ@ACEA—WATER-LILY-FAMILY. ORDER XI. FUMARIACEA?—FUMITORY-TRIBE.

slimy substance ; flowers just rising above the water, dull purple, }/ in diame-
ter. A not uncommon inhabitant of muddy ponds and deep stagnant waters,
July.

Orper VIIL Nymphceicesr.— Water-Lily-
amily

1, NYMPHGA. \
4—5. Petals and stamens indefinite in number, in-

ly passing into each other. -<% surrounded by ra:
Pericarp many-celled, many-seeded. Per. ome

1, N. odorata, White Pond-lily.

Leaves orbicular, cordate at base, entire, smooth, with prominent veins be-
neath, dark greon above, paler beneath, always floating on the surface ; petioles
semi-cylindrical, very long in deep water; sepals 4, equalling the petals, which
are lanceolate, white, often tinged with purple; filaments yellow, This truly
besutifal flower, which claims superiority over all our water plants, for com-
bined elegance and fragrance, is common in deep ponds, and slow-moving
rivers, where its thick, fleshy, creeping rhizomas are protected from the winter
peste ae 2 NUPHAR.

5—6, somewhat petaloid. Petals numerous, inserted
with the sepals, much smaller, nectariferous on the back. Sta-
mens linear, truncate, inserted with the petals. Stigma sur-
rounded with rays. Per.

1. N. ddvena. Yellow Pond-lily.
Leaves oval, smooth, entire, cordate at base, with an open sinus, on long,
semi-terete, spongy petioles; flowers large, dull yallow; sepals 6, 8 outer yel-
low inside, 3 inner entirely yellow; petals many ; stigma 12—15-rayed, with a
crenate margin. A rather handsome plant, growing in muddy ponds, and stag-
nant waters. Tho leaves are slimy beneath, and lie flat on the surface, when
the water is deep, but are larger and erect where it is shallow. June—July.

Orper IX. Sarracenidices.— Pitche
Family.
1. SARRACENIA.
Sepals 5, with an involucre of 8 bracts at base. Petals 5, de-

ciduous. Stigma very large, peltate, 5-angled, persistent. Ca)
sule 5-celled, “etd ee eT Per. = *

1.8. purpirea. Pitcher Plant, Side-saddle flower,

Leaves radical, decumbent, with tubular, inflated, gibbous petioles, which
aro winged on the inside, ¢. ¢. pitcher-form, ending in a broadly cordate, erect
lamina, which is hairy on tho inside, and makes the mouth of the pitcher. This
process, though small compared with the tubular portion, is yet the real leaf of
the plant. Scapes 12/—20/ high, with a single, large, nodding, dark-purple
flower; petals inflected over the stigma. This plant, which is one of the most
remarkable of our native species, is not uncommon in wet meadows, where its
curious flowers, and still more curious leaves, attract the attention at once of
even the common observer. The pitchers are almost filled with water, contain-
ing drowned insects, June.

Orper X. Papaverdcesws.—Poppy-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
* Acaulescent.
1, SanourwAnta, Potals 8—12. Capsule oblong, pod-like.
**Caulescent. Petals 4.
2. Curtipdxrcm. Flowers yellow. Cuapsule linear, Plant with a yellow

juice.
8. Pariver, Capsule somewhat obovate, opening by pores beneath the flat
4, Esonérrz1a. Calyx mitriform. Flowers yellow. Plants with a color-

leas juice.
1. SANGUINARIA.

8 - ered -n ee aed core rr
Stigma 1—2-lobed, sessile, eo , ‘like, 1
2valved, many-seeded. Per. ve ah iis +

1. S. Canadénsis. Bloodroot.

Acaulescent; rhizomas creeping, fleshy, tuberous, of a red color, and from
these, as from all other parts of the plant, a red juice exudes, on their being
broken. Leaves reniform, 8—Z-lobed, smooth, erenate, appearing with the
flowers, and becoming much largor in the course of the season, somewhat glau-
cous, Scapes 8’—6’ high, 1-flowered; flower about }’ in diameter, white, ino-
dorous, and of brief duration, An elegant and interesting plant of spring, found
in moist woods, and along brook-sides, April—May.

2, CHELIDONIUM.

2. Petals 4, Stamens numerous, Stigma sessile, bifid.
Ca; pod-like, linear, 2-valved. Per. al

*~@
1. C. majus. Celandine.

Stem erect, branching, very smooth; leaves pinnate, 5—T-foliate ; leaflets
ovate, obtusely lobed and incised, smooth, glaucous; terminal leaflet wedge-
obovate, pale green ; flowers yellow, very fagacions in few-flowerod, axillary,
pedunculate umbels; sepals orbicular; petals elliptical. A branching pale
green weed, common along fences and walls. Every part of the plant is full of
a yellow juice, which is sometimes used to destroy warts. May—Aug.

8 PAPAVER.

Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4. Stamens numerous. be
none. Capsule more or less obovate, opening by pores under
broad t stigmas, An. ?

1. P. somniferum. Opium Poppy.

Caulescent, plant very smooth and glaucous; leaves clasping, incised ar.
dentate; flowers white, or purple, often double in cultivation ; sepals smooth
capsule globose, glaucous; 1—2 feet high, with glaucous foliage and brilliant
flowers about 8’ in diameter. Every part of the plant, but especially the eap-
sule, yields a white juice, which, hardened in the sun, forms the drug known
as Opium, Cultivated, rarely naturalized. June—July.

2. P. rheas. Common Poppy.
Stem branching, many-flowered, hairy; leaves pinnatifid, incised; flowers
large, showy. 2/—3’ in diameter, of a deep brilliant scarlet, sometimes red or
variegated ; capsules smooth, nearly globose, A fine species, Cultivated.

4. ESOHSCHOLTZIA.
Sepals 2, cohering by their edges into a mitriform calyx,
eaducous. Petals 4 Sena numerous, erp: to the claws

of the petals. Stigmas commonly 4, sessile, 2 of them generally
abortive Capsule podahaped, “oviindisiaat 10-rib! many-
seeded. An. i

1, E. Donglassii. Eschscholtzia.

Stem erect, branching, leafy, smooth; leaves twice and thrice pinnatifid,
smooth, glaucous; flowers large, brilliant, 2’ in diameter; toras obconic; calyx
ovoid, with short, abrupt acumination; petals bright yellow, with orange spots
at base, An elegant annual from California, but common in cultivation. Dis-
tinguished by its delicate foliage and showy flowers,

Orver XI. Fumariicen.—Fumitory-tribe.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
* Acaulescent,
1. Dickwrra. Petals 4, distinct, 2 outer spurred at base.

** Caulescent.
2 Apia. Petals 4, united into a spongy monopetalous corolla, Plant
eg ho Petals 4, 1 only spurred at base. Capsule pod-shaped.

Plant not bi
1 at base. 1
a Fowamia. Pella only spurred Capsule a 1-seeded, globose
1, DICENTRA.

Sepals 2, minute. Petals 4,2 outer saceate, or at
base. Stamens in 2 sets of 3 each, Carat dckanet te
valved, manty-seeded. Per.

1. D. cucullaria. Dutchman’s Breeches.

Acaulescent; leaves radical, tri-ternately decompound, very finely dissected,
light green, glaucous beneath ; scapes 5/—10 high, smooth, with erect, simplo,

ORDER XII. CRUCIFER£—TURNIP-FAMILY.

racemes; flowers 4—10 in number, white or cream-color, tipped with yellow
at summit, somewhat recurved, nodding, with divergent spurs, which are
straight, and rather acute; rhizoma producing little red bulbs under ground,
An elegant plant, with delicate foliage and curious flowers, growing in woods.
Most common in Northern and Western New England and New York, April
—May.
2. D. Canadénsis. Squirrel-corn.
Acaulesecnt; leaves tri-termately decompound, very finely dissected, dark
green above, glaucous beneath; scape 4’—S! inches high, somewhat stouter
“than the last, 4—S-flowered ; flowers pale purple, very obtuse at summit, with
short, rounded spurs, oblong, clavate. The creeping rhizoma prod paring:
ly yellow bulblets. A beautiful plant, equally delicate with the last, but dis-
tinguished by its darker foliage, purplish flowers, and shorter spurs, Woods,
often growing with the last, May—June.
2 ADLUMIA. A
Sepals 2, minute. Petals 4, united into a , persistent,
cam: Seana, hr Gibbous ai habe tactical wb apex.
le pod-shaped, linear-oblong, many-seeded. Biennial.

1, A. cirrhdsa. Mountain Fringe.
Stem herbaceous, smooth, climbing by cirrhose petiol ; leaves bi-ternately
decompound ; leaflets rhomboidal, 2—3-lobed, lobes entire; flowers numerous,
in axillary, nodding, racemose clusters, on slender pedicels, pale purple. A
most beantiful and delicate biennial vine, climbing 8—15 feet over shrubs and
other plants. Native of mountainous districts, but common in cultivation.
June—Aug.

8. CORYDALIS.
Pe Petals 4, 1 urred at base. Stamens
6, in 2 sets. Capsule aeharsd gated, many-seeded.

1. OC. glaica. Sea-green Corydalis.
Stem erect, branching, glaucous, dotted with purple and green spots; leaves
bi-pinnately decompound, glaucous; ultimate segments wedge-shaped, 3-cleft ;
flowers in erect racemes, large, rose-color and yellow; bracts linear, short

137

Dentinta. Silique lanceolate, Valves fiat, veinless. Cauline leaves

11,
te, or in whorls.
linear, terete, or and somewhat com

2. Hispers. § F
2, connivent, but not thickened at apex. Seeds smooth, 3-angled.

6 Martrniona. Silique terete. Stigmas connivent, thickened at apex.
Seeds flattish. Plants cl with dense, hoary pubescence.

** Plowers yellow.
ee Barvirza. Silique linear, somewhat 4-sided. Leaves lyrately pinna-
13. Sisympripm. Petals with claws. Silique 4—6-angled, or nearly round.
Style very short. Seeds ovate, convex. Leaves runcinate.
eS See Silique round, or compressed. Seeds flat, ovate. Leaves
m en
rhe Srvdpis, Sepals erect. Silique nearly round. Valves concave, veinless,

Seeds su!
1%. A. Sepals Silique somewhat compressed. Valves

veined.

me ena Silique round, valveless, composed of several transyersely-
1, CAPSELLA.

Silicles triangular-cuneiform, obcordate. Valves wingless,

Cells small, many-seeded. Style short. An.

1. O, Biirsa-pastoris. Shepherd’ s-purse.

Stem erect, furrowed, branching; radical leaves pinnatifid, on short, mar-
gined petioles, growing in a flat tuft, upper ones linear-lanceolate, nearly entire,
auriculate at base; flowers very small, white, in long racemes, terminating the
stem and branches; capsules obcordate, emarginate, pedicellate, on horizontal
pedicels, tipped with the short style. A common weed in cultivated grounds,
waste places and road-sides, 1—2 feet high. Jwne—Oct,

2, LEP{DIUM.
ovate. Petals ovate. Silicles nearly orbicular, emar-
ginate. Valves carinate, dehiscent. Cells l-seeded. An. ‘

1. L, Virginicum. Wild Peppergrass.
Btem erect, branching, oth; leaves Hi 1 late, dentate) sent,
smooth ; flowers minute, white, in racemes, terminating the stem and branches ;

than the pedicels. An elegant plant, with delicately beantiful flowers, alter-
nately shaded with rose and yellow. Rocky hills. May. Biennial,

4. FUMARIA.

Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4, unequal, 1 onl urred at

base. Fruit a 1-seeded, ovoid, or globose valveless og An.
1. F. officinalis. Common Fumitory.

Stem erect, or decumbent, branching; leaves bi-ternately dissected; ulti-
mate segments linear; flowers small, rose-colored, with crimson tips, in loose
racemes, Sepals ovate-lanceolate, acute; nut globose, retuse. A pretty little
glaucous plant, naturalized about gardens and in cultivated grounds. June—
Sep.

Orpver XII. Cruefferee.—Zurnip-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

A. Fruit a silicle. f
*Silicle more or less emarginate at apex.

1. Carsétia. , obcordate, compressed ; valves carinate.
2. Lerivrem. Silicle y orbicular, flat; valves
7. Intus. 2 petals larger than the 2 lower. Silicle compressed,

**Silicle not emarginate at apex.
8 CocuxeAnta. Silicle sessile, ovoid-globose; valves ventricose, Flowers

> See Silicle somewhat obovate. Valves ventricose, Styles fili-

5. Avyssua. Silicle oval, or roundish-oval. Valves flat, or somewhat con-
vex at the centre, Flowers white, or yellow.

6. LenAnta, Silicle oblong, or lanceolate, pedicellate. Valvos flat. Flow-

+ Oi. Silicle 2-jointed, upper portion ovate-ensiform, Plant fleshy.
B. Prult a silique
* Flowers white, or purple.

ute. Se with claws. Silique linear, Valves 1-

Fine pon somewhat spreading. Silique lincar. Valves
18

silicle orbical not winged. In dry flelds and road-sides, about 1

foot high. Leaves of « hot, peppery taste, like that of the garden peppergrass,
June—Oct. .

%. L. sativum. Peppergrass.
Stem smooth, branching ; leaves variously divided and cut, smooth ; flow-
ers white; silicles orbicular, winged. A common annual, cultivated in gardena
for a salad. Stem 1—2 feet high. July.

8. COCHLEARIA.
Calyx equal at base, spreading. Petals entire. Silicles ses-
sile, ovate, globose, or oblong, with ventricose valves. Styles
short, or none, Per.

otalids

1, C. Armoracia. Horse Radish.
Stem erect, angul th, branching; radical leaves oblong, crenate, on
long, ch led petioles; canline ones long, lanceolate, dentate, or incised,

sessile; flowers small, white, in corymbose racemes; silicle elliptical ; roots
large, fleshy, and very acrid. A well-known garden plant, growing 2—3 feet
high. The lower stem leaves are often pinnatifidly cut, A partially natural-
ized European plant, cultivated in gardens, June.

4. OAMELINA.

Calyx equal at base. Petals entire. Silicle obovate, or some-
what globose, with dehiscent, ventricose valves, Cells many-
—— Styles filiform, persistent. Seeds oblong, without mar-
gins. An.

1. C. sativa. False Flaz.

Stem erect, pubescent, paniculately branched above; leaves lanceolate, sa-
gittate at base, mostly entire, clasping, pub t, somewhat ; flowers
small, yellow, racemose; silicles turgid, obovate-pyriform, tipped with the
style. Naturalized in cultivated flelds and road-sides, growing 1—2 feet high.
June.

5. ALYSSUM.
Cal: ual at base. Petals entire. Some of the stamens
toothed, Silicle orbicular, or oval, with the valves flat, or con-
vex in the centre. Per.

188

1. A. saxdtile. Rock Alyssum.

Stem suffraticose at base; leaves lanceolate, ontire, downy ; flowers numer-
ous, in dense, corymbose clusters; silicle ovate-orbicilar, 2-seeded; seeds with
margins, An early-flowering perennial, in gardens. April—May.

2. A. maritimum. Sweet Alyssum.

Stem suffraticose, and procumbent at base; leaves linear-lanceolate, some-

what hoary; flowers small, white, fragrant; pods oval, smooth. wemmtoar *

6. LUNARIA,

Sepals somewhat bi-saceate at base. Petals nearly entire. | open
Silicles pedicellate, elliptical, or lanceolate. Valves flat.

1. L. rediviva. Satin-flower.
Pubescent ; stem erect, branching; leaves ovate, cordate, petiolate, mucro-
nately serrate ; flowers light purple; silicles lanceolate, narrowed at each end.
A garden plant, 2—3 feet high. June, Per.
2. L. biénnis. Honesty.
Pubescent; stem erect; leaves cordate, with obtuse teeth; flowers lilac-
colored ; silicles oval, obtuse at both ends, A garden plant, 8—4 feet high.
May—June. Biennial, . Tees

The 2 outside petals larger than the 2inner. Silicles com-
emarginate ; cells I-seeded. .An.

1, I. umbellata. Purple Candy-tuft.

Stem herbaceous, smooth; leaves lnear-lanceolate, acuminate; lower ones
serrate; upper ones entire; flowers purple, terminal, in simple umbels; silicles
umbellate, acutely 2-lobed. A common plant in gardens, growing 1 foot high,
June—July.

2. I. amara. White Candy-tuft.

Stem smooth, herb ; leaves | ste, acute, hat dentate ;
flowers white, corymbed, becoming racemose; silicles obcordate, narrowly
emarginate, Equally common with the last. 1 foot high. June—July.

8 BARBAREA.

Sepals n ual at base. Silique 4-sided; valves concave,
carinate. Seats in a single series. ‘

*
1. B. vulgaris. Winter Cress.

Stem smooth, farrowed, branching above; lower leaves lyrate ; the terminal
lobe roundish; upper ones obovate, pinnatifid at base, crenate, or repandly
dentate; flowers small, yellow, in terminal racemes, pedicellate; siliques ob-
tnsely 4-angled, slender, curved upward. Brook-sides and damp fields. Plant
1—2 feet high, dark green. May—June.

9, ARABIS.

Sepals erect. Petals entire, with claws. Silique linear, com.
pressed, valves 1-nerved in the middle. Seeds in a single row in

each cell.
Sickle-pod.

1, A. Canadénsis,

Stem slonder, simple, smooth, sometimes pubescent below; leaves oblong-
lanceolate, narrowed at each end, with few teeth, or entire, generally pubescent,
seasile; lower onea narrowed to a petiole, sometimes withering early ; flowers
small, white, racemose; silique falcate, pendalous, tipped with the style. Dis-
tinguished by the long, pendent pod, which, though nearly straight at first,
afterwards assumes the form of a cutlass blade. Rocky woods. June, Per.

10. eng rn
Calyx somewhat spreadin are. di Silique linear, Valves flat,
veinless, generally opening tically. Seeds ovate, without
margins, and with slender stalks. Mostly Per. 4

1. O. hirsiita, Bitter Cress. |

Stem erect, branching, mostly smooth ; leaves pinnate or lyrately pinnatifid ;
leaflots of the lower ones oval, of the upper, narrowly oblong,—the terminal
longest, 3-lobed; flowers small, white, racemose; silique long, slender, erect,
tipped with a short style. A variable, dark-green plant, common in wet grounds.

2. ©. rotundifolia. American Water-cress.
Stem erect, simple, smooth ; lower leaves ovate, or almost orbicular, with a

ORDER XI. CRUCIFERA——TURNIP-FAMILY.

lanceolate, entire, or with a fow repand teeth, petiolate, or sessile; flowers
mostly large, white, in s terminal raceme; ailiques long, slender, spreading.
An elegant but very variable species, in meadows, 6/—12' high. April—May.

A beautiful and strongly-marked variety has the stom erect, simple, bairy;
leaves petiolate, somewhat fleshy; the radical ones roundish, cordate, or reni-
form ; cauline ones strongly repand-toothed ; flowers large, deep rose-color, or
purple. In shady, damp places. W. New York.

1. DENTARE
atl aot son Wateata'’ sot ‘winged! re in a single

ma

1. D. Coa - Tooth-wort™
Rhizoma moniliform ; stem simple, smooth, with 8 verticillate leaves ; leaves
8-parted; lobes varying from lanceolate to linear, incisely toothed, often eut
so deep as to appear almost digitate; teeth mucronate; flowers large, purplish-
white, in terminal racemes; petals obovate-oblong. A pretty plant, from 6’'—12’
high in woods. Most common from N. E. westward. April—May.

2. D, diphylla. Pepper-root.
mien heated Leietada kai ee stem erect,
smooth, with 2 opposite ternate leayes about half way up on the stem ; leaflets
ovate, serrate, acute, smooth, petiolate ; flowers large, white, or very pale pur-
ple, in a termina’ ~eceme, Not common in 8. E. New England; woods and

meadows. May.
12. HESPERIS.
yx closet, furrowed at base. Petals linear or obovate,
bent t obllgealy rg nearly round ; or 4-sided and somewhat
Stigmas 2, Saek ‘eonattiek Seeds somewhat 8-
without margins.

1. H. matrondlis. Rocket.

Stem simple, erect; leaves ovate-lanceolate, denticulate, acute, on short,
margined petioles, slightly scabrous as well as the stem with scattered, bristly
hairs; flowers large, purple, racemed; siliques erect, 2’—4’ long, smooth, A
garden perennial, growing 8—4 feet high. May—July.

13, SISYMBRIUM.

Sepals equal at base. Petals with claws, entire. Silique
somewhat te terete; valves concave. Style very short. Seeds
ovate,

1. S. officinale, Hedge Mustard.
Stem erect, more or Jess pubescent, very branching; branches spreading;
leaves runcinate, hairy; the segments mostly at right angles to the mid-vein;
flowers in slender, virgate racemes, very small, yellow; siliques sessile, erect,
pressed closely to the common peduncle, A common weed in cultivated fields
- | and waste places, growing 1—8 feet high. June—September.

14. CHEIRANTHUS.

bbous at base. Sili round or compressed.
Stigne aiobed & capitate, Beats Hak ovatesta Sialagie series,

1. CO. Chéiri. Wall-flower.

Stem somewhat suffruticose and decumbent at base, with angular branches ;
leaves lanceolate, entire or slightly toothed, acute, smooth; flowers orange or
yellow, large, in corymbose clusters; petals obovate; siliques erect, acuminate,
A common garden plant possessing a pleasant fragrance. June,

15, ea ae

Calyx spreading. Silique nearly with veined valves.

Giyle shock, nena, Seals schgletbns ta a single series, An,
1, 8. nigra. Mustard.

Stem erect, smooth, striate, branching, round ; lower leaves lyrate; upper
linear-lanceolate, entire, smooth; flowers yellow, }/ in diameter, racomose;
sepals pale yellow; siliques smooth, somewhat 4-sided, appressed, nearly 1/ long;
seeds small, globose, nearly black. Cultivated grounds and waste places, grow-
ing 8—6 feet high. June—July.

16, MATTHIOLA,
bi-saccate at base. Reg terete,

fow large, repand tooth, on long petioles ; upper ones varying from spatulate to

lyx closed. Sepals
eugees Sematvent thickened or carinate on the back.

a

ORDER XII. CAPPARIDACEZ—OCAPER-FAMILY.

1. M. annua. Ten-weeks Stock.

Stem erect, herbaceous, branched ; leaves hoary-canescent, lanceolate, obtuse,
somewhat toothed; flowers large, variegated; silique, sub-cylindrical. A com-
mon garden plant, growing 2 feet hig, and clothed with soft stellate pubescence.
June—August.

2. M. inedna. Tuly-flower.

Stem suffruticose, erect, branched; leaves hoary-canescent, lanceolate, en-

tire; flowers large, purple, racemose; silique sub-cylindrical, truncate and com-
pressed at apex. Stem 2 fect high. Gardens. June. Biennial,

, 17. BRASSICA,

Sepals equal at base. Petals obovate.

meen suvececk a soe
short, obtuse. Seeds globose. Biennial.
Ruta-baga.

1. B. campéstris.
Stem round, smooth above, with a few reflexed hairs below ; leaves some-
what fleshy and glabrous; the lower lyrate-dentate, somewhat ciliate; upper
cordate, clasping, acuminate; flowers large, yellow, in long racemes; silique
long, tipped with the long style; seeds small, dark brown. Sometimes natural-
ized in fields. Roots large, tumid, napiform, inferior to the Turnip.
2. B. Rapa. = Turnip.
Stem and leaves deep green ; radical leaves lyrate, rough; lower stem leaves
incised; upper entire, smooth, clasping; flowers yellow; seeds small, reddish
brown. A variety with enlarged napiform roots is the Round-tarnip so com-
mon in cultivation as an esculent vegetable, and for feeding stock. June.
3. B. oleracea. Cabbage.
= i pe al RMN repand toothed, or lobed, sub-
orbicular; flowers yellow, in pani Native of sea-shores and
Geri a bdecacatimone i uplninns weEbabaha ik Wf iho wom
lent varieties, thus showing the great power of cultivation, The Cauliflower,
Broccoli, as well as the Cabbage, are varieties of this species. June.

18. CAKILE.
Silicle ; upper ovate or ensiform. Seeds in the
Seon ak can: ji in the ret pendulous, often abortive. An,

Sea Rocket.

ue somewhat

vein. Style

Seaoamenalaiigs saat “2-8 minute teeth at base marked with an
elevated line on esch side, A common plant about 6/—12 high, on sea and
lake shores, July—Auguat.
19. RAPHANUS.
Calyx erect, Petals obovate. Ps a Be rons torose, valve-
leas, «oo Sapper many-celled. Seeds sub-globose, in a single

~ 1, R. Raphanistrum. Wild Radish.

Stem erect, branching, terete ; leaves lyrate; flowers bright yellow, large, ra-
cemose; petals spreading, turning white, purple, or blue, as they grow old;
ee Ronad-sides and fields. New

2. R. sativa. Garden Radish.
Stem very branching; lower leaves lyrate, petiolate, upper ones dentate ;
flowers large, white, or tinged with purple; silique torose, round, acuminate,
1/—Y long, scarcely longer than the pedicel. A
24 feet high, different varieties of which produce the various kinds of radishes.
June—Auguat,

Orper XIIL Capparidices.—Caper-
amily.

1. CLEOME.

Sepals distinct or somewhat united at base. Petals 4, Torus
minute or nearly round. Stamens 6, rarely 4. Pod subsessile or

ORDER XV. VIOLACE—VIOLET-FAMILY. 139

1. OC. pfingens. Spiderwort.
Glandular-pubescent; stem simple, smooth, the eens Drickly ; leaves
digitate, 5—9 foliate, long-petivlate ; leaflets elliptical-l ,acute at each
end, slightly toothed ; flowers purple, racemed ; sepals distinct ; petals on fili-
form claws; stamens 6, twico as long as the petals, A common garden flower
growing # foot high, chiefly remarkable on account of the curious structure of
the flowers, July—August.

Orper XIV. Resedaicewx—Mignonette-
family.
1, RESEDA.

Sepals many. Petals equal in number, each 1 or
more stamens. Torus large, fleshy, bearing the ovary a: sev-
eral stamens and styles.

1. R. odorata. Mignonette.
Leaves $-lobed, or entire; sepals shorter than thepetals. A plant too widely
known and admired for its unsurpassed fragrance to need description. An.

Onper XV. Violicesw— Violet-family.

1, VIOLA.
ual, auriculate at base. Petals 5, irregular, the
——<s prec at base; the two lateral ones equal, api
proximate ; filaments distinct, dilated at base. .
ry Te “a 3-valved. Perennials, with 1-flowered pe Bact
The spurred petal, which is really the upper one, ap) be
the lower, on account of the reversed position of the

* Acaulescent.

1. V. cucullata. Hooded Violet.

Leaves cordate, crenate, often cucullate at base, g lly
of a fine blue, large, marked with dark lines; stipules linear ; Boerne stan
margined ; lower petals bearded. One of the most common species, growing

oth;

every where in d and wet ground, and ti even in dry soils,
where it is pubescent. May.
2. V. sagittata. Arrow-leaved Violet.

Leaves sagittate, more or less p t, or te; fi rather
small, on peduncles, which are shally Wie’ ea ig Sebret ie pa
blue, with a short, obtuse spur; petals veiny, white at base; lower and lateral
ones densely bearded. A variable species with deep blue flowers. Jay.

3. V. ovata. Ovate-leaved Violet.
Leaves ovate, pubescent, crenate, rarely cut at base, on short petioles, nearly
prostrate; flowers of a deep purplish blue, on short peduncles, with a short,
rounded spur; sepals, ciliate, oblong-ovate, deeply emarginate behind; petals
entire, veined; lateral ones bearded. Very common. Dry hills, May.
"This species has been considered a variety of the last; but it is well marked
by the shape and position of its leayes and its early appearance.

4, V. palmata, Palmate Violet.
Pubescent; leaves palmate, or hastately lobed, rarely entire; lobes crenate,
and dentate; middle one much the largest; flowers of medium size, bright
blue; petals veined, white at base; upper ones smaller; lateral ones bearded.
A yariable species. Uplands. Tho leaves vary in form and pubescence, the
earlier ones being nearly or quite entire, ovate, cordate at base. May—June.

5. V. pedata. Bird-foot Violet.
Nearly smooth; root premorse; leaves pedate, 6—T parted; segments
linear-lanceolate, entire or 3-parted; flowers large, of a rather pale, but yery
brilliant blue, rarely white; petals white at base, beardless; stigma large and
thick, margined, obliquely truncate, very short, rostrate. A very distinct an
handsome species, Borders of dry woods, and sandy fields, Apri/—May.
6. V. odorata. Sweet-scented Violet.
Stolons creeping; leaves cordate, crenate, nearly smooth; flowers large,
fragrant, of a brilliant bluish purple, in cultivation frequently double; sepals
obtuse; stipules lanceolate, toothed; peduncles branched; petals with a hairy

140 ORDER XVI. DROSERACEA—SUNDEW-FAMILY. ORDER XVIII. HYPERICACEA—ST. JOHN’S-WORT-FAMILY.

line. An English species cultivated in gardens, and well known by its exquisite
fragrance. A variety has white flowers, April—May,
7. V. blanda. White Violet.
Leaves cordate, slightly pub t, erenate, on short, slightly pubescent
petioles ; flowers small, white, on sespes longer than the leaves, slightly
fragrant; rhizoma creeping; petals marked with blue lines, greenish at base,
mostly beardless, Meadows;common. May.

8. V. lanceolata. Lance-leaved Violet.
Leaves |}: 1 nate, erect, on rather long petioles, attenuate
at both ends; scapes 4-aided, bracteolate, longer than tho leaves ; flowers small,
white; petals greenish at base, marked with blue lines, generally beardless,
Often growing with the last in wet meadows. Common, May,

9. V. rotundifolia. Round-leaved Violet.

Leaves large, orblenlar-ovate, cordate st bane, nearly amooth, erenate, with
a closed sinus and p it petioles; fi small, pale yellow ; stigma re-
curved at spex, margined; petals marked at base with brown lines; lateral
petals bearded; sepals obtuse. A small species with small, yellow flowers,
sometimes found in old woods, and on densely wooded hill-sides. May,

** Caulescent,
10. V. Canadénsis. Canadian Violet.

Stem nearly purple; radical leaves reniform; cauline ohes cordate; all ser-
rate, nearly or quite smooth, with pubescent veins; flowers of mediam size,
pale blue or white; stipules ovate-lanceolate, entire; peduncles shorter than
the leaves; petals yellowish at base; upper ones purple outside, paler within,
and marked with purple lines; lateral ones bearded. A common violet in
mountainous districts, growing in woods, 6’—12’ high. May—June,

11. V. pubéscens. Large Yellow Violet.

Stem erect, pubescent ; leaves broad, cordate, often almost triangular in out-
line, obtuse, toothed, covered with a soft, thick pubescence; stipules ovate,
subdentate; flowers rather large, yellow; lateral petals bearded; upper oncs
marked with brown lines; peduncles pubescent, shorter than the leaves; sepals
oblong-lanceolate; spur very short, subgibbous. A fine violet with yellow
flowers, growing in rich woods, 8’—6/. Common. It is very variable, espe-
cially in height and pubescence, being often nearly smooth. May—June,

12. V. Muhlenbérgii. Spreading Violet.

Stem weak, ascurgent, branching at base; leaves reniform or cordate, cre-
nate; upper ones somewhat acuminate, petiolate, with Incisely ciliate stipules ;
flowers pale blue, medium size, with conspicuous spurs; peduncles axillary;
longer than the petioles, with 2 alternate bracts on the upper portion; stigma
tubular, pubescent; spur very obtuse. A pretty species, of slender habit, in
swamps and low grounds. May.

13. V. tricolor. Pansy.

Stem angular, diffuse; leaves ovate, obtuse; lower ones ovate-cordate, cre-
nate, petiolate ; stipules lyrate, very large, the terminal segment equalling the
leaves, crenate ; flowers large, on long axillary peduncles; 2 upper petals of a
rich velvet-like purple; the 2 lateral ones pale straw color, and with the yellow
lowest one marked with purple lines; spur thick, obtuse, very short, A beau-
tiful and very variable species, cultivated in gardens, It begins to bloom early
in spring, and continues until winter.

Orver XVI. Drosericex—Sundew-family.
1. DROSERA.
pals 5, united at base, equal, persistent. Petals 5. Sta-

oe 5. les 3—5, 2- rted. Capsule subglobose, ovoid, 8-
valved, 1-celled, fnaay-oobded. Per, -
1. D. rotundifolia. Sundew.

Leaves radical, in tufts, orbicular, on long petioles, lying flat on the ground,
covered with long, reddish, curving, glandular hairs; seapes circinate when
young, racemose, somewhat 1-sided; flowers small, white; the scape at first
colled inward, but unwinding as it flowers, it becomes erect in seed. Marshes,

Aug.
2. D. longifdlia. Long-leaved Sundew.
Leaves obovate or late, on Jong, ticles, d with hairs, as
ta the other species ; flowers small, white, in few- flowered, somewhat recurved

racemes like those of the last, from which it is distinguished by the form of the
leaves, and its more slender habit. A beautiful little plant, the glandular
hairs with which it is so thickly clotted, collect drops of water, giving it tho
appearance of being sprinkled with pellucida dew-drops. June—Aug.

2 PARNASSIA.

Sepals 5, persistent, united at base. Petals 5, persistent
earl i SN ee
, arranged in 5 groups, sterile; inner series

sisting of 5 ipertest ones, alternating with the petals. Cape
ean. 4-valved. onde wumerons with a vies Gal

1. P. Caroliniana. Grass of Parnassus,
Acaulescent; leaves on long, channelled petioles, orbicular-ovate, strongly
veined, entire, light green, somewhat coriaceous; scapes 4-angled, generally
with a sessile leaf just below the middle; flowers solitary, large, white, nearly
1’ in diameter; sterile fllaments in 5 clusters of 5 each, distinct almost to the
base; petals much larger than the calyx, oval, beautifully veined with a light
dull green. A common and very elegant plant. Wet meadows. July—Aug.

Orprr XVIL. Cistacesw— Rock Rose-family.
1. HELIANTHEMUM.
Sepals 5; the 2 outer ones ene egy smaller, Petals 5, or rarely
8, sometimes cee Se Stamens numerous.

8, more or less Capsule triangular, suitel ta

many-seeded. Per.
1. H. Canadénse. Rock Rose.

Stem erect, mostly simple, pubescent; leaves oblong, entire, usually alter-
nate, acute, paler beneath ; flowers of 2 kinds, the earlier ones large, few, bright
yellow, fngacious, terminal; petals large, thin, nearly orbicular, emarginate,
twice as long as the calyx; later ones apetalous, or with very small petals, ax-
illary, sessile, nearly solitary, very small; capsules smooth, shining; those of
the apetalous flowers very small. A handsome plant in its first bloom, about 1
foot high, with large yellow flowers, which appear in June; but during the rest
of the summer it puts forth minute apetalous flowers, and then much resembles

Lechea major, ~ ;
Se; 5; 2 outer much smaller, Petals 3, lanceolate, small.
— i 8, nearly sessile, almost united. Cap

Stamens 8—12.
sule 3-valved, 3-cell Placente each 1—2-seeded. Per.
1. L. major. Great Pinweed.

Stem erect, pubescent, branching ; branches villous; radical ones prostrate;
leaves mostly alternate, oblong, mucronate, hairy’; flowers emall, dull purple,
numerous, in irregular, leafy racemes, inconspicuous, followed by a small frait,
rather larger than a pin-head. A rigid, erect plant, in dry fields, growing 10’—
20’ high, with a brittle purplish stem. The root sends out prostrate branches,
which last through the winter, and are thickly covered with nearly round tufted

leaves, July—Aug.
2. L. thymifolia. Long-leaved Pinweed.
Stem decumbent at base, very branching, pubescent, often of a dull purple;
leaves very numerous, frequently verticillate ; cauline ones oblanceolate, or ob-
long-linear, those of the stem branches much smaller, linear; those of the radi-
cal branches imbricated, elliptical ; flowers numerous, in axillary and terminal
clasters of 3 or 4, followed by minute, globose fruit, Sandy ficlds near the

coast. July,
3. L. minor. Small Pinweed.

Stem erect, nearly smooth, very branching; radical branches procumbent,
hairy, often none; leaves linear; those of the stem often nearly oblong, scat
tered, sometimes verticillate; flowers dull purple, in nearly simple racemes,
separate, pedicellate; capsule globose. A delicate species in dry grounds, 3’—5
pwlaptes sealant Selman JSune—Sep.

Orvrr XVIII. iy ierichcom =a John's-

- wort-family.
1, HYPERICUM.
5, connected at base, nearly sag? foliaceous. Petals
Pe Stamens numerous, sometimes few, united at base

ORDER XX. CARYOPHYLLACEZ—PINK-FAMILY.

parcels, occasionally distinct. les 8—5, separate,
or united at base, persistent. par

1. H. perfordatum.

Stem erect, 2-edged, smooth, branching; leaves elliptical, obtuse, sessile,
punctate with pellucid dots; flowers numerous, bright yellow, in cymose pani-

_ eles; sepals lanceolate, much shorter than the obovate petals and sepals, bor-

141

** Petals 2-cleft at apex.

5. Srettirta. Styles 3—-4. ule opening by 8—6 valves.
6. CenAstium, Boyles & Gaeniorcpion by 0 teoth.

, Suporper III. Illecébrem.

iets nearly or quite distinct. Petals without claws, or none, Capsule 1-
Leaves with scarious les.
10. Anyonta. Petals none. Stamens 2—5. Styles 2, more or less united.

Capsule 1-seeded.
11. SpkreuLa. Petals 5, Stamens 5—10, Styles 3—5. Capsule many-

derod with dark-colored glandular spots. A troubl plant,
spreading rapidly in pastures and dry grounds, Introduced. June—July. Per.

2. H. corymbésum. Spotted St. John’s-wort.

Stem erect, smooth, terete, with opposite branches; leavos oval, sessile,
smooth, emarginate, punctate with dark spots; flowers numerous, pale yellow,
rather small, in dense, terminal, corymbose cymes; petals oblong, with oblong,
dark spots; styles distinct; stigmas red,2. In wet woods and boggy meadows.
Stem 1—8 feet high. Per.

* * Stamens distinct,
3. H. mutilum. Small St. John’s-wort.

Stem erect, smooth, 4-angled, branching above ; leaves oval, obtuse, entire,
sessile, 5-veined; flowers very small, greenish-yellow, in leafy cymes; sepals
lanceolate, a little longer than the petals; stamens 6—12 ; capsule ovate, conical.
A-small species in wet grounds. July—Aug. An.

4. H. Canadénse. Canadian St. John’s-wort.

Stem slender, erect, with the 4 angles marked by the decurrent base of the
Jeaves; leaves linear, attenuate at base, with black dots beneath; flowers small,
pale orange, in nearly naked cymes; sepals lanceolate, very acute, longer than
the petals, but shorter than the red capsule, A small, delicate species, 3’—12’
high, in wet sandy soils. July—Aug. An.

5. H. Sardthra. Slender St. John’s-wort.

Stem slender, square, with filiform branches; leaves minute, opposite, subu-
uate ; flowers very small, yellow, sessile ; sepals linear-lanceolate, about equal to
the petals, ¢ as long as the purple, acute capsule, A curious looking plant, in
Troad-sides and dry soils, from the very small size of the leaves, apparently leaf-
less, July—Aug. An.

Sepals 5, equal, somewhat united at base. Petals 5, decidu-
She cxulincind: Stamens in 3 parcels, which alternate with 3
glands. Styles 3, distinct. Capsule 3-ceelled. Per.

1. E. Virginica. Marsh St. Johns-wort.

Stem erect, smooth, sub-compressed, branching; leaves sessile, clasping, ob-
long, obtuse, glaucous beneath ; flowers rather large, of a dull orange purple, in
axillary and terminal } petals obovate-oblong, twice longer than the
sepals, marked with reddish veins; stamens united below the middle, 3 in a
set; glands ovate, orange-colored. Grows 8’—16’ high, in swamps and ditches,
generally with foliage ofa purplish hue, July—Aug.

Orprer XX. Caryophyllacesx—Pink-family.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA,

Susorper I. Silénem.

Po Nn thee nll eng Petals with claws. Leaves withont stipules,
below the pedicellate ovary.

1 Calyx without seales at base. Styles 3. Capsule opening by 6

Calyx without scales, and entire st base. Styles 5. Capsule

2
bear 1 5-10
8, sro aly witoat sae t base Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled,
4 Calyx with 2 scales at base. Styles 2, Capsule 1-celled.
Sunorper II. Alsinex.
; oe eee Petals without claws, rarely none. Capsule

* Petals entire, or none.

7. Anewdnta. Petals 5. ¢ th
base of the ovary. %, rarely 20r4, Stamens inserted at the

8. Honcktnya. Petals ‘les 8—5. Stamens inserted
fest , ~~ i into a glandular
9. Sacixna. Pi Styles4—5, Pod 4—0-valved. Leaves setaccous.

Susorper 1V. Sclerdnthew.
united at base, with the stamens inserted at the throat. Petals none,
1-celled. Leaves without stipules,
12, ScrerAntuus, Stamens 5—10, Styles 2.
Suzorper V. Mollugines.
Sepals united at base. Petals none. Capsule 8-celled, Leaves without

18. Mutiteo. Sepals 5. Stamens 3—5. Styles 3.

1, SILENE.

Calyx tubular, swelling, without scales at base, 5-toothed.
Petals 5, unguiculate, often with scales at summit. Stamens 10.
Styles 8. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded, opening at the top by
6 teeth.

1. 8. antirrhina. Nocturnal Catchfly.
Nearly glab ; stem simple, or b hed above, erect, glutinous below
each node; leaves lanceolate; upper ones linear, acute and scabrous on tho
margin; flowers small, pale red, nocturnal, also open in very cloudy weather,
peduncles few-flowered ; flowers pedicellate; petals emarginate; calyx ovate.
Dry sandy soils, 8’—20' high. June—July. Per.

2. 8. Arméria. Garden Catchfly.

Very glabrous, glaucous; stem erect, branching, glutinous, as in the last;
leaves ovate-lanceolate ; flowers purple, in corymbose cymes, numerous; petals
obcordate, crowned; calyx clavate, 10-striate, A common garden flower, 12’—
18’ high. July—Sep. An.

2 LYOHNIS.

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, without seales at+base. Petals 5,
unguiculate; claws slender. Stamens 10. Styles 5. Capsule
1-celled or 5-celled at base.

1. L. Githago. Corn-cockle.

Stem dichotomous, h’rsute; icaves sessile, soft-hairy; flowers fow, light
purple, on long peduncles; calyx segments twice as long as the entire petals,
A handsome weed, 1—8 feet high, in cultivated grounds, especially in grain
fields ; leaves of a pale green color, July. An.

2. L. Chaleedénica. Scarlet Lychnis.
Nearly th ; leaves ovate-l late, acuminate, dark green; flowers in
terminal, dense fascicles, scarlet; calyx cylindric, ribbed, clavate; petals 2-
lobed. Gardens, growing 6’ high. Flowers varying to white, sometimes dou-
ble. June—July. Per.

3. L. Flosetieuli. Ragged Robin.
Subglabrous; stem assurgent, dichotomous and viscid above, with scabrous
angles; flowers fascicled, pink ; calyx brown, th, 10-ribbed, panulate ;
petals deeply cut into 4 linear segments. A beautiful inhabitant of the garden,
blooming from July to September. Per.

4. IL. coronata. Chinese Lychnis.

Glabrous; stem erect; flowers large, bright red, terminal and axillary 1—3
in number; calyx terete, clavate, ribbed; petals laciniate, Plant 1—2 feet

high. Gardens. July.
5. L. diGrna. English Lychnis.

Stem erect, pubescent, dichot , paniculate above; leaves elliptic-ovate,
acute; flowers light purple, dicecious; potals deeply-bifid, with narrow diverg-
ing lobes; capsule subglobose. Almost naturalized in some places, Gardens.
July—Sep.

8 SAPONARIA.

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, without scales. Petals 5, with
ee the calyx. Stamens 10. Styles 2. Capsule 1-
‘

142

1. 8. officinalis, . Bouncing Bet.

Plant smooth, somewhat fleshy; leaves oval, or ovate-lanccolate, smooth,
sessile, mucronate ; flowers large, pale rose color, in paniculate fascicles; calyx
cylindrical; crown of the petals linear; flowers often double. Stem 1—2 feet
high, square, Common in road-sides and waste places, Introduced. July—
Aug.

4. DIANTHUS.

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, with 1, rarely with more pairs of
opposite, imbricate scales at base. ‘Petals 5, with long claws
Stamens 10. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled. Per.

1. D. Arméria. Wild Pink.
Stem, smooth, erect, branched above; leaves linear-subulate, hairy, sessile,
clasping at base; flowers rather small, in dense fascicles; calyx
scales Ianceolate-subulate, as long as the tube; potals red, dotted with white,
crenate, The only species found wild in the U.S. It grows in dry fields and
road-sides in Eastern N, Eng. Stem 1—2 feet high. June—Aug.

2. D. barbatus, Sweet William.
Stem erect, branching; leaves |: i fi red, often much varie-
gated, in dense fascicles, rather small ; sale ates calyx lanceolate-subulate,
equalling the tube. A well-known garden flower, 10’—18’ high. May—July,

8. D. Chinénsis. . China Pink.
Stem erect, branched; leaves lance-linear; flowers large, red, solitary;
eeales linear, leafy, spreading, as long as the tube; petals dentate or crenate.
Gardens, July.

4. D. Plumarius. Single Pink.
Glaucous; leaves linear, scabrons on the margin; flowers 2—8, solitary,
varying from purple to white; calyx-teeth obtuse; scales ovate, acute; petals
many-cleft, hairy at the throat. June—Aug. Gardens.

5. D. Caryophyllus. Carnation.
Glaucous ; leaves linear-subulate, channelled; flowers large, solitary, fra-
grant ~ scales very short, ovate; petals very broad, beardless, crenate. Stem
1—8 ft. high, branched. From this species, under the influence of cultivation,
have been derived all the splendid varieties of Carnations, whose flowers are of
all possible colors, aml combinations of colors, except blue; but the most com-

mon is that shade of red known as pink,

5. STELLARIA.
Sepals 5, connected atthe base. Petals 5,2-cleft. Stamens 10,
rarely fewer. Styles 8, sometimes 4. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved,
many-seeded.

1, 8S. média. Chickweed.

Stem procumbent, marked with alternate hairy lines; leaves ovate,
smooth, with ciliate petioles; flowers small, white; petals oblong, deeply-
cleft, a little shorter than the sepals; stamens varying from 8—10. A common
weed in waste places, blooming from March to November, An, or bien,

2. 8. longifolia. Stitchwort.
Stem weak, usually with rough angles, very slender and brittle; leaves
linear, sessile, 1-nerved ; flowers larger than in the last, white, in long, terminal,
divaricate cymes, with lanceolate, scarious bracts; petals deeply-cleft, becom-
ing longer than the acute 3-veined sepals, Grows 8’—20' high in meadows, sup-
porting itself by other plants, June—July. Per.

6. CERASTIUM.
Sepals 5, somewhat united at base. Petals 5, bifid. Stamens
10, rarely fewer, alternate ones shorter. Styles 5. Capsule cy-
lindrical, or roundish, 1-celled, 10-toothed. Seeds numerous,

1. C, vulgatum. Mouse-ear.
Hairy, pale-green, growing in tufts; stems assurgent, or spreading; leaves
ovate or obovate, obtuse, attenuate at base; flowers white, in somewhat capi-
tate clusters, when young longer than the pedicels; sepals green, a little shorter
than the petals. Fields and waste places, Introduced. April-—Sept. Bien,

2. ©. visedsum. Large Mouse-ear.
Hairy, viscid, spreading; leaves lance-oblong, rather obtuse ; flowers white,
fn loose cymes, when young, shorter than the peduncles; petals scarcely equal-
Ming the calyx. Plant of a deeper green than the last, with narrower leaves.
Pielda May—Sep. Per.

ORDER XX, CARYOPHYLLACEA—PINK-FAMILY.

. ARENARIA.
5. Petals 5, salle Stamens 10, rarely fewer. St
3. ‘Capeule Slipedl valves Soualig Satebel, — ya
1, A. serpyllifolia. Sandwort. °
Stem diffuse, dichotomous, pubescent, with reflexed hairs; leaves very
small, ovate, sessile, acute, somewhat ciliate; flowers small, white, axillary and
of | %tminsl, numerous; sepals lanceolate, acuminate, hairy, striate, twice as long
as the oval petals; Se ee Ineultivated
grounds 8'—4’ high. Introduced. May—June An.

2. A. laterifldra. Starwort.
Slightly pubescent; stem erect, slender, nearly simple; leayes
oval, obtuse; peduncles lateral and terminal, 2—8 flowered; flowers
white; petals more than twice the length of the calyx. An elegant

’—10' high in meadows and damp grounds. June, Per.

8 HONCKENYA.

5, united at base. Petals 5, un entire,
Stent aa inserted with the petals into a glan Gar aio. Beles
38—5. Capsule 8—5-valved, 1-celled, 8—10 gE 7 Sala

1. H. peploides, — Sea Sandwort.

Very fleshy; stem creeping, sending up erect, mostly simple branches;
leaves oyate, abruptly acute, veinless ; flowers pedicellate, axillary, small,
white ; sepals ovate, obtuse; petals wedge-obovate. The upright branches aro
8’—19' high. Atlantic coast. July.

9 SAGINA,

Sepals 4—5, united at base. Petals 4—5, entire, or none.
Stamens 4—5. Capsules 4—5 valved, many-seeded, An,

1. 8. procémbens. Pearlwort.
Glabrous; stem slender, procumbent; leaves linear, mucronate; flowers
fra- | Small, white or green, axillary, on long peduncles; petals half as long as the
sepals, sometimes wanting; stamens sepals and petals 4—5. 4 ie Oa
plant, in wet springy grounds) May—July,

10, ANYCHTA,
Sepals 5, ovate-ob! connivent, subsaceate at the a)
Petals none. Stamens 908 , inserted on the base of the ecpae,
Utricle inelosed in the sepals, An.

1, A. dichétoma. Forked Chickweed.

Stem erect, smooth, or pubescont above, dichotomously branched, slender ;
leaves oval, or oblong, sessile; cauline ones opposite, those of the branches al-
ternate, acute or obtuse, smooth; flowers minute, white, axillary, solitary, or in
terminal clusters of 8, A delicate, very branching plant, on hill sides, 4’'—8
high, June—Aug.

ll. SPERGULA:

Sepals 5, nearly distinct. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5—10.
Styles 83—5. Capsules ovate, 3—5-valved, many-seeded.

1. 8. arvénsis. Corn Spurrey.
Stem erect, terete, branching, somewhat viscid; leaves lMnear-subulate,
verticillate, 10—20 in s verticil, fasciculate also in the axils, dark green; stipules
minute ; peduncles reflexed in fruit; flowers in terminal, forked cymes; petals
white, longer than the sepals; capsule twice as long; stamens 10; styles 5;
seeds uniform. Introduced. About a foot high, in cultivated grounds, May

—Aug. An,
2. 8. ribra. Red Corn Spurrey.

Stem decumbent, much branched, smooth; leaves narrow-linear, some-
what fleshy, acute, or mucronate, with tufts of leaves or branchlets in the axils,
opposite, sessile, Stipules ovate, cleft; flowers small, solitary, axillary, red, or
rose-color, on hairy peduncles. A variable little plant,in dry soils and road
sides, its delicate flowers farnishing a bappy contrast to tho barren sand which is
its common habitat. A variety is common in salt marshes, which is more
fleshy, with largor loaves and stems; often orect with paler flowers, May—

Nov. Per.
12, SCLERANTHUS.
5, united at base and in the l-seeded utricle.
P none, Stamens 10 or 5, at the throat of the

calyx. Styles 2. An.

ORDER XXI. PORTULACACEA—PURSLANE-FAMILY.

1. S. dnnuis. Knawel.
Slightly pubescent; stem procumbent, branching, tufted; leaves unmerous,

ORDER XXIII. MALVACEZ—MALLOW-TRIBE. 143

2. M. cordifdlium.
Stem procumbent, spreading; leaves cordate-ovate, opposite, pet.olate

Rarrow- linear, acute, opposite, partially united at base ; fi small, gr h,
nearly sessile, in leafy axillary clusters. A common little weed in dry soils.
Stems 2'—4’ long. June—July.
13, MOLLUGO.
Sepals 5, united at base. Petals none. Stamens 5,sometimes
8—10. Styles 3. Capsule 3-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded. An.
1. M. verticillata. Carpet-weed.
Stem branched, depressed; leaves spatulate, entire, arranged in apparent
verticils of 5 at each joint; flowers greenish-white, axillary, pedunculate; sta-
mens mostly 3. A very common weed in caltivated grounds, spreading flat on
the surface, making a sort of carpet, July—Sep.

Orprr XXI. Portulacices,—Purslone

1. P. oleracea. Purslane.

Stem thick and fleshy, very branching, prostrate, spreading; leaves cunel-
form, sessile ; flowers pale yellow, sessile; petals 5, cohering at base ; foliage of
areddish-green color. A very common and exceedingly troublesome weed in

2. P. pildsa. Scarlet Purslane.

Stem exceedingly diffuse, purple; branches suberect, enlarged upwards;
leaves linear, obtuse, with tufts of long hair in the axils; flowers large, terminal,
sessile, solitary, or several together, surrounded by leaves, and dense tufts of
hair; petals coherent at base, scarlet or purple. A brilliant species, native at
the south-west, common in cultivation, July—Aug.

2. CLAYTONIA.

eee hs peceibent imerted onthe laws ef the pla Stiga

Stamens 5, inserted
weft Capsule 3-valved, 2—5-seeded.
1, ©. Virginica. ice Beauty.

Stem simple, rather succulent, glabrous; leayes opposite, linear, tapering
delow with petioles; flowers white, veined with purple, in s terminal raceme,
on slender nodding pedicels; sepals rather acute; petals mostly emarginate,
Ahandsome little plant 4’—9’ high, arising from a root buried deep in the
ground. Stem with 2 opposite leaves, Low grounds, Rare in N, Eng. but
common westward.

2. ©. Caroliniana. Spring Beauty.

Smooth, somewhat succulent ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, somewhat spatulate
at base or abruptly decurrent into the petiole; radical ones few, spatulate;
flowers smaller than in the last, rose-color, veined with purple, in a terminal
raceme, with slender nodding pedicels; sepals and petals very obtuse ; root
tnberons, deep inthe ground, A delicate species smaller than the last, common
in certain districts. Ap.—May.

Orper XXII. Bee rren tiem nove Loe

% tte beneeriy:
Sepals 4—8, usually 5. Petals numerous, in many rows,
Stamens numerous, attached to the calyx. Ovaries many-celled.
Seeds numerous. Per,

1, M. erystallinum. Ice-plant.

Stem creeping ; leaves ovate, acute, wavy, frosted, 3-veined beneath ; flow-
ers white, appearing through the summer. ‘A biennial plant common in honso
caltfvation, The stem and foliage are covered with warty foot-like protuber-
AnooR,

fi pink; calyx thick, green. A succulent, fleshy plant, common in house
cultivation.

Orprer XXIII. Malvicese—WVallow-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Calyx with an involucel at base.
1. Matva. Calyx with s 3-leayed inyolucel. Carpels separating when

ae ere Calyx with a 6—9-cleft involucel. Carpels separating when
8. Hrisovs. Calyx with a many-cleft involucel. Carpels united into a5-
celled capsule. .

** Calyx without an involucel.
4, Axtriton. Capsule of 5, or more, separate carpels.
1. MALVA.

5-cleft, with an involucel, mostly of 3 leaves. Carpels
1-celled, 1-seeded, dry, indehiscent, circularly arranged.

1. M. rotundifolia. Low Mallow.

Stems prostrate, branching; leaves on long, pub 1

date at base, obtusely 5-lobed, nate, thin ; flowers axillary, pedicellate, palo
pink, or whitish ; pedicels reflexod in in fraits petals twice as long as the acute
segments of the calyx, deeply notched; involucre 3-leaved ; fruit spherical, de-
pressed in the centre, mucilaginous, and called “ cheeses” by children on ac-
count of the shape. Introduced into cultivated grounds and waste places,
May—Sep. Per.

2. M. sylvéstris. Garden Mallow.

Stem erect ; leaves 5—T-lobed ; lobes acutish ; peduncles and petioles hairy ;
flowers large, reddish-purple. A common garden plant, sometimes naturalized
in the Middle States, growing 8 feet high. June—Oct. Per.

3. M. crispa. High Mallow.

Stem erect, simple; leaves angularly lobed and toothed, frilled, smooth;
flowers small, white, axillary, sessile. A tall plant, 5—6 feet high, of no beauty,
in gardens, sometimes naturalized in waste places. June—Aug. An.

2 ALTHAIA,

Eee

44ol, =

ayes carelad by a 6—9-cleft involucel. Carpels numer-
ehiscent, arranged ci ly around the axis, separating
wha ripe.
1. A. officinalis. Marsh Mallow.
Stem erect, downy; leaves alternate, softly t tose on both sides, cordate

or ovate, 3-lobed, or sometimes entire ; peduncles much shorter than the leaves,
many flowered; flowers large pale purple, axillary and terminal; root as well
as the rest of the plant, mucilaginous; stem about 2 feet high. Borders of sali
marshes, Introduced, Aug.—Sep. Per.

2. A. rosea. Hollyhock.
Stem erect, hairy ; leaves rough, cordate, 5—T-angled ; flowers large, axillary,

sessile, A garden biennial, 6—8 feet high. Flowers red, purple
white, or yellow, and all intermediate tints, often double.
8. HiBiscus.

Calyx 5-cleft, surrounded by a many-leayed involucel. Stig
mas 5. "Carpal 5, united into a 5-celled capsule, Cells seve
seeded.

1. H. Moschevtos. Marsh Hibiscus.

Stem simple, erect, terete, downy; leaves ovate, acuminate, serrate, ofter
8-lobed, hoary-tomentose beneath, somewhat rough and pubescent above; pe
duncles long, axillary, or united to the petioles; flowers very large, 3’ in diamo
ter, rose-color, crimson in the centro, solitary ; petals vbovate, retuse ; style
car longer than the stamens, A splendid plant 3—6 feet high, growing on the

of , especially near the sea, Aug.—Sep. Per.

2. H. Syriacus. Althea.
Leaves cunciform, 3-lobed, toothed ; flowers delicate, large, purple, axillary
on peduncles scarcely longer than the petiole, solitary ; varieties have white,
red, and variegated flowers. A fine shrub, 5—10 feet high, hardy when it haa
attained its full sizo, but rather tender when young, July—Sep.

144 ORDER XXIV. TILIACEA!—LINDEN-FAMILY,

3. H. tridnum. Flower of an hour.
Leaves dentate, lower entire, upper 8-lobed; lobes lanceolate, middle one
very long; flowers large, numerous, soon withering, of a peculiarly rich yel-

low, with a deep brown circle in the centre: calyx inflated, membranous,
veined. A very beautiful species, 1—2 feet high, common in gardens. July—

Aug. An.
4. ABUTILON.
Calyx 5-cleft, without an involucel. Ovary 5-celled, ore
ceeded ae of 5 or more carpels, which are 2-valved, 1
n.

1. A. Avicénne. Indian Mallow.
Stem crect, with spreading peneben leaves orbicular, cordate, acuminato,
somewhat 4, fi rather large, orange yellow, on

axillary peduncles, which are ciuien ak shorter than the petiole; carpels
about 15, 8-seeded, inflated, truncate, 2-beaked, hairy, A tall plant, 2—5 feet
high. Introduced and naturalized in waste places and road-sides, July—Sep.

Orver XXIV. Tiliacex—Linden-family.
1, TILIA,
Spas 5, united, colored. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, ar-
in several

togeloer ‘wi mostly 5 in each set es the N. Ameri-
called Cells with 3

with a petaloid scale. Ovary globose, 5-
1 T. Americana. Bass-wood.

ae one 1—2-seeded.

Leaves alternate, obliquely cordate, or truncate at base, sharply serrate,
abruptly acuminate, glabrous, coriaceous; flowers dull white, with a heavy,
rather fragrant odor, in dense, pendent cymes of curious structu The pe-
duncle is united to the mid-vein of a large leaf-like oblong bract, of a yellowish
green color; petals truncate, or obtuse, te at apex, longer than the scales
at base ; fruit mostly greenish, as large as peas, The inner bark is yery muci-
Iaginous, and its fibre is extremely strong. A tall, elegant tree of regular
growth, in woods and low grounds. June.

2. T. microphylla. Linden.
Leaves cordate, ly oblique, inate, smooth on both sides, twice as
long as the petioles ; axils of the veins bearded beneath; flowers closely re-
sembling those of the last; staminate scale none; fruitoblong, unequal, 2-seed-
ed, membranaceous. A tall tree, becoming common in cultivation, especially
ased for shading streets. June—July.

Orvrr XXV. Ternstroemiices.— TZea-fa-

mily.
1. CAMELLIA.

Sepals imbricated; inner ones larger. Petals sometimes uni-
ted at base. Styles united. Stigmas 83—5, acute.

1. ©. Japénica. Japan Rose.
Leaves ovate, inate, sharply 2, th and shining on both sides,
riaceous, on short petioles ; flowers largo, mostly double in cultivation, vary-

ing from white to red, terminal, and mostly solitary; petals obovate; stamens | §©
in single flowers, about 50; stigma unequally 5-cleft, A splendid green-house
shrub, quite common in ctiltivation, and sporting into numerous varietios.

Orper XXVI. Aurantiices.—Orangefa-
mily.
1, cirrus.

Sepals 5, united. Petals 5. Stamens Peaiea in 4 or more
clusters of 5 each. Filaments dilated at base. it a berry, 9—

18-celled.
Lemon Tree.

1. CO. limdnum,
Leaves, or rather leaflets, oval, acute, toothed; petioles somewhat winged,
articulated with the lamina, showing the leaf to be in reality the terminal leaf-

ae _

ORDER XXVIII, GERANIACEA—GERANIUM-FAMILY.

let of a reduced compound teaf; flowers white, fragrant; stamens 95; fruit
pale yellow, oblong-spheroidal, rind thin, pulp yory acid, A low tree, or large
shrub, common in green-houses.

2. ©. Aurdéntium. Orange. -
Leaf, or leaflet, oval, acute, crenulate; petioles winged; stamens 20 ; berry
globose, with a thin rind, and sweet pulp; flowers white, very fragrant. A
middle-sized tree in the tropics, a shrub in green-houses and houso-cultivation.

Orprr XXVIII. Lindces.—Linen Family.
1. LINUM. rh

5. Petals 5. 5, rarely 3. 5
cnet: Se Meh ee

1. L. Virginidnum. Wild Flac.
Glabrous ; stem erect, slender, branching ; leaves alternate ; lower ones some-
times opposite, oblong-lanceolate, or oblong; upper ones linear ; flowers yellow,
in corymbose, terminal panicles, with racemose branches; sepals ovate, mnero-
nate, 1-nerved, a little shorter than the spherical capsule; petals obovate, A —
slender delicate plant on dry hills, abont1 ft. high. An.

2. L. usitatissimum. Flax.
Glabrous; stem branching above ; leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, very
acute; flowers large, blue, in a corymbose panicle ; sepals ovate, 3-nerved at
base, with membranaceous margins; petals subcrenate, Sometimes cultivated
in this country for the seed, which yields Mnseed oil, rarely for the fibre,
which is the basis of the linen fabric, Sometimes found in ficlds whero it has
strayed. June—July, An. ©

Orper XXVIII.

Geranidcese,— Geranium
Family.
1. GERANIUM.

Sepals 5, equal. Petals 5, equal. Stamens pao fertile ;
alternate ones larger, with a nectariferous gland at base. Styles
a gee smooth inside, at length circinately revolute.

; ed, separating at length into S-anapals, Uaped with long
styles.

1. @. maculdtum, Cranesbill.

Stem erect, dichotomous, angular, pubescent with reflexed hairs; leaves
palmately 5—T-parted, lobes cuneiform, entire below, incisely serrulate above ;
peduncles dichotomous, 1—8-flowered; pedicels unequal, pubescent; flowers
large, light purplo; sepals awned; petals entire. A beautiful species, finer
than many that are cultivated, but soon fading. It is easily distinguished by
the spots about the sinuses of the leaves, which usually appear as the plant ad-
vances in age. Borders of woods, fields, and thickets, Stem 1—2 f& high, May

—June. Per.
2, PELARGONIUM.
Sepals 5; upper one terminating in a nectariferous oe
te a uncle, Petals 5
prcr a pf en be bij, meyer fy ges

Steel. frome themed eoooutieg upper ones alternate, Per.

1. P. odoratissima. Sweet-scented Geranium.
Stem short, succulent; branches herbaccous, long, spreading ; leaves round-
ish, cordate, very soft; flowers small, whitish, in umbels, which are about 5-
flowered. Chiefly oultivated for tho pleasant odor of tho loaves,

2. P. zonale. Frse-shoe Geranium.
Stem thick, shrabby ; leaves orbicular, cordate at base, with shallow lobes,
dentate, marked with a colored zone near the margin; flowers bright scarlet, in
umbels with long peduncles, One of the most common species in cultivation,

3. P. inquinans. Scarlet Geranium.
Stem erect, with downy branches, covered with a reddish, viscid moisture
staining the fingers; leaves round-roniform, scarcely lobed, crenate, viscid ;
flowors bright scarlet, in many-flowered umbels, Vory popular in cultivation.

=—.,, .

ORDER XXIX. OXALIDACEH—WOOD-SORREL-FAMILY. ORDER XXXV. ANACARDIACEE—SUMACH-FAMILY. 145

4. P. peltatum. Ivy-leaved Geranium.

Stem long, climbing; leaves 5-lobed, with the lobes entire, fleshy, smooth,
nearly or quite peltate ; flowers handsome, of a purplish tinge, in few-flowered
umbels.

5. P. grandiflrum. Large-flowered Geranium.

Smooth, glaucous; leaves 5-lobed, palmate, cordate at base, the lobes
toothed toward the summit; flowers large, white; petals 3 times as long as the

calyx. A beautiful species.
6. P. grayéolens. Rose Geranium.
Leaves palmate, T-lobed, the lobes oblong, bluntly toothed, with scabrous and
serrulate margins; flowers purple, in many-flowered and capitate umbels.
Valued especially on account of the fine fragrance of its leaves.
7. P. quercifolium. Oak-leaf Geranium.
Leaves cordate, pinnatifid, with rounded sinuses; the rough, often spotted
lobes obtusely te; b and petioles hispid; fl purple.

Orper XXIX. Oxaliddces— Wood-sorrel

Family.
1. OXALIS.
5, distinct or united at base, Petals 5, much longer
ealyx. PC geradeepen eis or subglobose. Carpels 5, with
Seamed one Per.
1. O. stricta. Wood-sorrel.

Stem erect, branching or simple, smooth, leafy ; loaves trifollate, on long
petioles; leaflets obcordat ith ; fi yellow ; ped _g um-
bela of $—6 flowers, longer than the petioles, axillary ; capsules eomewhst hir-
sute, Jeaves acid to the taste. Varies in height from 3’'—6’. Fields; common;
flowering all stfmmer,

Orper XXX. Balsaminacese—Balsamine-
Family.
1, IMPATIENS.
Sepals 5, peeces, Seperelr, & om fe ye f the 2 upper

ones; lowest gibbous Petals 4, a tly 2,
ection Bee owen anes ing united to each of the lateral
ones. Stamens with anthers ae at the apex. Capsule often

l-celled, from the disappearance of the entails, 5-valy:
bursting elastically. An. ee
1. I. fiilva. Tewel-weed.

Stem smooth, branching, — leaves, rhombic-ovate, rather obtuse,
coarsely and obtusely teeth, petiolate ; flowers large,
Eaten ay cy rac aca any gram peduncles 2—4-
flowered; lower sepal acutely conical; spur longer than the petals, recurved.
A very sacculent and somewhat glancous plant, 1—3 feet high, with handsome
flowers, in wet grounds, Capsule bursting elastically, and scattering the seeds.
JSune—Sep.

2. I. balsamina. Balsamine. Touch-me-not.

Stem erect, succulent, branching; leaves lanceolate, serrate, lower ones op-
posite, upper alternate; pedicels clustered; flowers large, in axillary clusters,
shorter than the leaves; spur shorter than the flower. A yery common and ex-
ceedingly beautiful annual.

Orver XXXII. Tropcolacese.— Nasturtium
family.

“ 1. TROP@OLUM.
1. T. majus. Nasturtium.
Leaves peltate, orbicular, repand on the margin; petioles long, inserted a
little out of the centre of the leaf; flowers large, brilliant orange-colored, with
darker spots;petals obtuse; the 2 upper distant from the 3 lower, which are
fimbriate at base with long, narrow claws. Along trailing plant, climbing by
its petioles. June—Nov, An. 19

Orver XXXII. Rutdceer. Ruefamily.

1. ROTA:
Sepals 4—5, united at base. Petals 4—5, concave, obovate,
distinct. Torus surrounded by 10 nectariferous pores. Stamens
10. Capsule lobed. Per.

1. R. gravéolens. Rue.
Nearly smooth, suffruticose ; leaves bow! and tripinnately divided; segments
oblong, obtuse, terminal ones wedge-ob ; all entire, or incised, punctate with

conspicuous dots ; flowers yellow; tieiilealideyinbins; petals entire, A gar-
den plant growing 3—4 ft. high.

Orper XXXIV. Zanthoxylicer.— Prickly
Asl-tribe. -

1. ZANTHOXYLUM. \
Polyygamous. Perfect flowers—Sepals5. Petals none. Sta-
mens 8—6. Pistils 3—5. 8—5, l-seeded. Fertile flowers
same as the perfect, only wanting the stamens, and the barren,
also, are the same, wanting only the pistils.

1. Z. Americanum. Prickly Ash.

Branches and petioles armed with stout, hooked prickles; leaves pinnate ,
leciols Ageat ovate, mostly entire, sessile, more or less pubescent, especially
b small, greenish, in axillary umbels, appearing just before the
leaves ; perfect and staminate flowers growing on the same tree ; pistillate ona
different one. Bark bitter, aromatic, used in medicine for toothache and rheu-
matism, Woods; not yery common; sometimes cultivated. An,

2, AILANTHUS. —

Polygamous. Se 5, more or less united at base. Petals
5. Stamens of the =e flowers 2—3. Ovaries 8—5. Fruit a
1-celled, 1-seeded samara, with an oblong border. Stamens of
the barren flowers 10. Fertile flowers same as the barren, ex-
cept the stamens,

i a = Ailanthus-tree.

Leaves oth, te; leaflets ovate.or oblong-lanceolate, acu-
minate, very shortly petiolate, with 1 or 2 obtuse, glandular teeth each side
at base, terminal oné with a long petiole; flowers greenish, in terminal panicles,
of an intolerably offensive odor. A large, rapid-growing tree, with luxuriant
foliage. The leaves are often from 2—9 feet long, with 10—20 pairs of leaflets
of an offensive, sickening odor. Young branehes light brown, smooth. Com-
mon in cultivation, June.

Orprer XXXY. Anacardidcese—Sumach-
Samily.
1, RHUS.

5, united at base, Petals 5. Stamens 5. Styles 3.

Stigmas capitate. Fruit a dry drupe, containing a single, bony,
1-celled aa Flowers by ce adiiin often diccious, :

1. R. glabra. Sumach.
Young b b th; leaves pinnate, 6—15-foliate ; leaflets lance-oblong,
inate th, paler b th, sessile, sharply serrate; flowers small, green-

ish, in dense, terminal, thyrsoid panicles, followed by small drupes covered
with crimson hairs, of a sour taste, A shrub 6—10 feet high, in pastures and
thickets, of an irregular straggling growth, and very pithy, brittle stems. June
—July.
2. R. typhina. Stag-horn Sumach.

Young branches and petioles densely villous; leaflets 13—81 oblong-lanceo-
late, obtuse at base, acuminate, sharply serrate, pubescent beneath, especially
the mid-vein ; flowers yellowish green, in dense thyrsoid, terminal panicles;
drapes compressed, densely covered with acid, crimson hairs, A shrub resem-
bling the last in its mode of growth, but larger, 10-20 feet, high, distinguishod

by its exceedingly villous branchlets, Wood sulphur-yellow, of an
odor. Rocky, barren fields. June.
3. R. copallina. Mountain Sumach
Branded aad petioles pubescent; cdisls SMe PraDiaaskclibe: “siule, ce

acuminate, nearly entire, shining

146

common petiole winged ; flowers greenish, in thyrsoid, sessile, terminal pant-
cles ; drapes red, hairy, acid. A smaller shrab than the last, in rocky, barren
grounds, July,

4, R. venenita. Dogwood, Poison Sumach.

Very glabrous; leaflets 7—13, mostly oval, entire, abruptly acuminate;
common petiole not winged, red; flowers very small, green, mostly diacious,
in loose, axillary, pedunculate panicles; drupes subglobose, smooth, greenish,
as large as peas. A very clegant shrab, in swamps, with leaves of a shining
green, 10—15 feet high, and exceedingly poisonous to most persons, producing
eraptions on the skin, when touched, and in come cases even when approached
Very nearly. June.

5. R. toxicodéndron. Poison-Oak, Poison-Ivy.

Stem erect, or d bent; leaves pub t, ternate; leaflets broad-oval, or
rhomboid, i entire, or p tely-toothed ; fi green, in racemose,
axillary, subsessil icles; drupes subglob th, pale brown, A low

shrub 1—3 feet high, poisonons, but less 80 than ‘the lest.

Var. Radicans. Leaflets entire, mostly smooth; stem long, élimbing by
radicles, often 26—30 feet, or more. This variety, by some authors considered
& species, is very distinct in habit, and in N. Eng. is by far the most common
form, if indeed the other be found there at all. June.

6. R. Cotinus. Smoke-tree.

Leaves obovate, entire; flowers mostly abortive, minute, in terminal com-

pound panicles; pedicels finally elongated, and clothed with long hairs. A
shrab 6 feet high, not uncommon in cultivation, chiefly remarkable for the

app of its panicles, which cause the plant to look, at a distance,
as if enveloped in a cloud of smoke,

Orpen XXXVI. Acerdcexe.— Maple-tribe.

1, ACER.
Flowers mostly polygamous. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, or
none, Stamens 710, rarely 5. Styles 2. Samaras 2, winged,
united at base, by abortion 1-seeded.

1. A. ribrum. Red Maple.

Leaves palmate, 83—5-lobed, mostly cordate at base, qually or incisely-
toothed, whitish, and nearly or quite smooth beneath; lobes acute or acumi-
nate; sinuses acute ; flowers crimson, rarely yellowish, on short pedicels, aggro-
gate, about 5 together; pedicels in fruit elongated and pendulous; fruit red,
with wings about 1’ long. A tall, band: tree, in low gi ds and
swamps. It makes a splendid appearance t in April, before the leaves come out,
when covered with its

2. A. dasycarpum. White Maple.
Leaves deeply ‘Siohed, mostly truncate at base, sometimes cordate, white,
and th b h; btase; lobes acute, or acuminate, unequally or
thed, entire t rd the base; flowers small, yellowish-green, in
crowded, simple umbels ; pedirels short and thick; petals none; fruit tomon-
tose when young, nearly smooth when old, with very Jarge upwardly dilated
diverging wings; pedicels elongated in fruit, Distinguished from the last,
which it much resembles, by its larger leaves and fruit, and yellowish short-
pedicelled flowers. Wood white, soft. Sap less sweet than that of the Sugar
Maple, April,
3. A. saccharinum. Sugar Maple.
Leaves palmately-lobed, cordate at base, or tru’ gi ) pub or
smooth beneath; sinuses obtuse and shallow ; lobes , with a few
coarse, repand teeth; flowers pale yellow, on long, pendulous, filiform, vil-
lous pedicels; sepals bearded inside; petals none; fruit yellowish, with wings
\' long. A noble tree of the most elegant foliage and growth, very often culti-
vated as a shade tree. Its sap yields that universal favorite, Maple Sugar.
Rocky woods, May.

4. A. Pennsylyanicum. Moose-wood.
Leaves subcordato at base, $-lobed at summit, sharp'y and doubly serrate,
smooth; lobes acuminate; flowers large, yellowish-green, in simple, nodding
racemes; petals obovate; fruit in long clusters, glabrous, with pale green, di-
verging wings. A small tree, 10—15 feet high, the bark striped with green and
black. Common in Northern N. Eng, and N, York, rare farther South, May.

showy flowers, June,

ORDER XXXVI, ACERACEZ——-MAPLE-TRIBE. ORDER XXXIX. RHAMNACEA)—BUCKTHORN-TRIBE,

5. A. spicdtum. Mountain Maple.
Leaves pubescent beneath, somewhat cordate at base, 8—5-lobed, dentate
small, rough; lobes acuminate; flowers very numerous, minute, greenish, in
erect, compound racemes; petals linear-spatulate; fruit almost smooth, with
wings slightly diverging, in pendulous racemes, A shrub, 6—10 fect high,
found in about the same localities as tho last, June,

Orver XXXVII. Hip
Chestnut family.

1. #’SCULUS.

Calyx campanulate, tubular, 5-toothed. Petals 4—5, more or
less smiaqual Otherwise as in the character of the order.

1. A8. Hippocastanum. Horse-Chestnut.
Leaves digitate ; leaflets 7, obovate, abruptly acute, serrate ; flowers large,
in pyramidal thyrses or racomes, pink and white; stamens and styles longer
than the petals; fruit large, dark chestnut colored, not eatable. A noble tree,
40—50 feet high, admired for its elegant growth and foliage, as well as for its

— Flor se-

Celastraces.—Staff-tree-
Family.

1, CELASTRUS.

Flowers sometimes diwcious or polygamous. Sepals 5, united
below into a very short tube, Petals 5, sessile, ie ‘subglo-
Seeds ariled, 1—2 in each ce

Orper XXXVIII.

1. C. scandens. Shrubby Bittersweet.
Brom woody, twining; leaves oval, or somewhat obovate, acuminate, ser-
rate, all th ; fl small, greenish-white, in nearly sim-

ple racemes; soot reddish-brown, eovered with an aril, which at first is
orange, but afterwards becomes scarlet. A climbing, woody plant, in woods,
thickets, and along stone walls, June,

Orpver XXXIX. Rhamnaces.—Buchthorn-
tribe.

1. RHAMNUS,
Calyx urceolate, 4—5-cleft. Petals 4—65, see tet Bele eek
nous, Crary free from the calyx, 2—4-celled. Styles 2—4,
more or less united. Fruit drupaceous, containing 2—4 nuts.

1. R. catharticus. Buckthorn.
Leaves ovate, doubly serrate, acute, strongly velned, nearly smooth, alter-
nate, in fascicles at the ends of the branches, in young, rapidly-growing shoots,
often somewhat opposite ; flowers polygamous, in axillary fascicles, mostly te-
trandrous; sepals at length reflexed; petals entire; fruit black, globose, nau-
seous, and cathartic, A shrub, 10—15 feet high, with opposite branches
spinose at summit. Not uncommon in Eastern N, Eng, Road-sides, June.

2. KR. alnifdlius. Alder-leaved Buckthorn.
Erect, unarmed; leaves oval, acuminate, serrate, pubescent on the veing
bencath ; peduncles 1-flowered, solitary or aggregate, arising from the upper
part of the young shoots; flowers yellowish-green, mostly pentandrous and
apetalous; sopals acute, spreading; styles 8, united, very short; fruit turbinate,
black, as lange as a currant, 5-seeded. A low shrub, 8 feet high, in dense
swamps, not uncommon in the northern parts of N, Lng. and N. York, Jay

—June,
2, CEANOTHUS.

Calyx cam ulate, 5-cleft; the upper portion at 1
fin iaeaeenavense line,’ Petele F sondee Sekai

saccate and Ltoked. with long claws, Stamens exsert,

mostly 3, united as far as the middle, separate above. a
dry, capsule, obtusely , B-celled, 3-seeded,
surrounded at base by the persistent ibe. ,

ORDER XL. STAPHYLEACEA73—BLADDERNUT-FAMILY.

L ©. Americanus. Jersey Tea.

Young branches pubescent; leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, serrate, nearly
smooth above, white-downy beneath, as likewise the petioles and veins; flow-
ers small, white, numerous, in dense, axillary, pedunculate, naked, thyrsoid
panicles, A small shrub, with a profusion of white flowers, growing in woods
and copses, preferring a rather dry soil. Stem 2—8 feet high, with reddish,
alender branches. June.

Orvrr XL.

Staphyledcess.— Bladdernut-
Family.
1. STAPHYLEA.

Flowers Sepals 5, colored, persisten t. Petals
5. on Scie t Capsules er elemesioon 8 8-celled, 3-

1. S. trifdlia. Bladdernut.
Leaves ternate, opposite; leaflets ovate, acuminate, finely serrate, pubescent
when young, at length smooth; stipules caducous; flowers white, in nodding,
axillary racemes; petals narrow-obovate, ciliate at base; stamens somewhat
exsert; fruit composed of 3, inflated, united, 1-several-seeded carpels, distinct
at apex; seeds smooth and polished. An elegant shrub, 6—12 feet high, in low
grounds and thickets, May.

Orper XLI. Vitdcer— Grape-family.

1. Vitis.
PP one crag pare Petals 4—5, united at top, or distinct
oot epeedine, Geckos, Dhatd cocemint eae vaste
in the elevated torus, 2-celled; cells 2-ovuled, Berry 1-
celled, 1—4-seeded. Peduncles changing to to tendrils.

1. V. Labrisea. Wild Grape.

Leaves broadly cordate, often 3-lobed, repand-toothed, t th
veins coverel with ferruginous pubescence ; flowers dioecious, small, green, in

compact, oblong panicles, opposite the leaves ; fruit large, globose, black, some-

times greenish or reddish-purple, pleasant and eatable when fully ripe, with a

tough pulp. A iP in low g' ds, with very long stems, which
often reach the tops of the highest trees, climbing by means of its tendrils,
June.

2. V. cordifolia. Frost Grape.

Young branches inostly smooth; leaves cordate, acuminate, somewhat
equally-toothed, often 3-lobed when young, pubescent on the veins beneath,
glabrous on both sides when old ; racemes loose, many-flowered ; berries small,
black, late, very acid, till moderated by the frosts of November. A smooth
species, not uncommon in low grounds and woods, but by no means so frequent
as the last.

3. V. vinifera. Wine Grape.

Leaves cordate, sinuately 5-lobed, smooth or tomentose ; flowers all perfect. | scending
The size and color of the fruit are exceedingly varied. This is the Wine Grape | than the

#f Enrope, but is cultivated in this country under glass, or in the case of some

hardy varieties, in the open grounds, fur table use, The Wine Grapes of this
country are varieties of V. Labrisca. June.

2. AMPELOPSIS.

Calyx entire, Petals 5, | \pmaany spreading. Torus without a
ring. Ovary oui cells 2-ovuled. Style very short, conical.

1. A. quinquefdlia. Woodbine.

Stem climbing, smooth; leaves digitate-quinate ; leaflet g, serrate,
acuminate, petiolate, smooth ; iadiiiatds ta once fl d
panicles; bestia AAA UMA MRI BURIAE tett Wits teieon peinnclis end
pedicels A rapidly growing and spreading vine, climbing to a great height
over trees and the walls of buildings, covering them with its dense foliage, for
which purpose it is often cultivated. Along fences and borders of woods.
Common. The foliage turns crimson in autumn. July.

ORDER XLII. LEGUMINOSZ—PEA-FAMILY. 147

Orver XLII. Polygalacese—Polygala-

Family.
1. POLYGALA.
Sepals 5, i pareivient, with e petaloid win Petals 3,
their Biwi athe ering to the tube of filaments ; Haat carinate,

—_ obcordate, 2-celled, 2-valved, 2-seeded. Seeds carun-

1. P. sanguinea. Purple Polygala.

Stem angular, branching above, or simple; leaves narrow-linear, sessile;
flowers rose-color, beardless, in dense, short spikes, resembling heads, As the
flowers wither, they drop off, leaving the naked flexuous rachis. Wings of the
calyx obovate. A pretty little plant, of meadows and wet grounds, with fasti-
giate branches, growing 6’—8' high. July—Oct. An,

2. P. verticillita. Green-flowered Polygala.

Ea erect, branched; leaves linear, in whorls of 5—6; spikes linear, slen-
der, p late; fi very small, ted, greenish-white; bracts very de-
cldnons; wings of the calyx roundish. A slender plant, with inconspicnous
flowers, growing 3’—4’ high on dry hills. July—Oct. An,

3. P. polygama. Red Centaury.
Stems erect, smooth, simple, several from the same root; leaves alternate,
entire, narrow-oblong; flowers deep rose-color, or purplish, in loose terminal
, at length pendulous; wings broad-obovate, spreading, longer than the
corolla; capsule oblong, emarginate. Fields and hill-sides, growing 6’—8' high.
Stem with radical racemes, either prostrate, or beneath the surface, with wing-
less and nearly apetalous flowers. Plant very bitter. June—July. Par.

4. P. paucifolia. Fringed Polygala.

Stem erect, simple, leafy at summit; leaves ovate, entire, petiolate, termi
nal; flowers 2—8, large and handsome ¥’ long, deep rose-color, on pedicels
nearly } long, crested ; radical flowers Wingless; lateral sepals oblong, con-
cave; crest i us, purple; r ig and b ing, throwing
up simple branches, is decania planks ta love otedd soll ewrchiahs The radical
flowers are much smaller, | ahha hue, and either prostrate or subterra-
nean. May. Per,

Orver XLII. raat Papeete
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

A, Corolla properly papilionaceeus.

* Leaves abruptly pinnate, tendriled.
1. LAtnyxvs. Style filiform, bearded on the inner side next the free stamen
2. Viera. La bed filiform, bearded on the outside. Legume oblong, not

tumid.

8. Pisum. Siyieb ded on the outside, Leg tumid, Seeds globose

** Leaves unequally pinnate.

5. Avtos. Calyx obscurel oerctceet It ipo 2 very short, rounded
teeth; 2 lateral tee teeth measly obsclate, * Verillusn with » longitudinal
fold in the centre, Stem twinin;

pty short teeth ;

bilabiate; u, lip with 2
lower one of 3 nearly equal teeth. Vi Vexillum Pri Writh © callous

callous processes, de-

the claws. Stems twining.
8. a bag” on 5-toothed ; 2 upper teeth more or less coherent, shorter
others, Stamens diadelphons, Trees and ‘shrubs with stipulate

9. Tepnrdsta. Calyx with 5 nearly equal teeth. Stamens mostly mona-
delphous. Herbs,

*** Leaves empeced 3-foliate.
4, Poastouvs. bo bg erg late, 5-toothed, 2 pBhascir te i low
t li com) 7
bag gy Hy some late, "most! thed. Flowers of? kinds,

0 flowers com: cual un uctive ; Jb near the base apetalous,
provineti ne ecaaetion 14 Stems eee, =
Tr eae Calyx tubular. Legume short, 1—4 seeded. Sweet-

nd a Legume compressed, composed of several separate,
strongly hispid joints.
**** Leaves palmately 3-foliate.

: 10. ne ary bi geoked pene. ers tubular, 5-cleft. Legume small,’
ndehiscent, 2—4 se nel n
12. Mepiciao. ae on in ne, pedal culate spikes, Calyx cylindric

at pea At Frows lowers ‘a ‘Gente axillary, almost es sos: Legume

ou
17. Barna: F Pacey pe at the ends of the. foncti: Legume
much inflated, mostly 2-seeded.

148

***** Leaves neither pinnate nor ternate.
15, CroratAgta. Legame much infisted. Leaves simple.
16. Lurixvs. Legume coriaceous, oblong, compressed. Leaves digitate.
B. Flowers not properly papilionaceous.
18. OA Flowers Petals
a, Be cre nase me
wi
ane iio ae. nes Tae ae
1. LATHYRUS. s
Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft; 2 u segments somew
pe gg Style flat, dilated above, ascend » bent nearly at
right angles with the ovary, pubescent, or ous on the inside
next the stamen. Per.

1, L. maritimus. Marsh Pea.
Glabrous, stem branching, stout, angled, at length decumbent; leaves ab-
ruptly pinnate, cirrhose ; leaflets 8—12, oval or somewhat obovate, mucronate ;
common petiole large and fleshy, somewhat glaucous; stipules sagittate;
flowers large, blue, or purple, on long, fleshy, axillary peduncles, in drooping
racemes; legumes oblong, slightly falcate, A pale-green plant with handsome
flowers, growing in beds on the shores of the sea, and the great lakes. May—
July.
2. L. palustris. Marsh Vetch.
Glabrous; stem ascending, winged; leaves4—6 foliate, cirrhose ; leaflots
narrow-oblong, rather obtuse, mucronate, sessile; stipules minute, lanceolate,
seml-sagittate; peduncles axillary, 5—5 flowered; flowers medium size, light
purple, turning pale when old; legumes broad-linear, compressed, acuminate,
pubescent. A slender and delicato but variable species. Found in meadows,
supporting itself by its tendrils among the grass and other plants. Stem 1—2
ft. high. June,

2 VICIA.
Calyx cami A 5-cleft, 2 upper teeth shortest. Banner emar-

ginate. le filiform, bent at a right angle to the ovary,
villous ee iat er gaged on the eats Mia 9 the keel. ph
oblong, pins Lit wa

1. V. cracca. Tufted Vetch.

Stem branching, square, downy, very slender; leaves 18—20 foliate, cir-
rhose; leaflets narrow-oblong, te, slightly pub it; stipules lance-
linear; peduncles as long as the leaves; flowers 20—30 imbricated, in dense, 1-
sided, axillary racemes, almost sessile, bright blue, sometimes pale; legames
oblong, 08, th, A slender plant, growing along fences and borders
of woods, June. Per.

2. V. tetraspérma. Smooth Vetch.

Stem somewhat tufted, glabrous, very slender; leaves 4—6 foliate, cirrhose;
leaflets linear or oblong-linear; stipules lanceolate, semi-sagittate; peduncles
asually peewee; Sowers very small, white, often tinged with blue, on
filiform p blong, glabrous, usually 4-seeded. A very slen-
der, delicate prt growing slong rivers and streams, July, An,

3. V. sativa. Vetch or Tare.

Stem simple, decumbent or climbing; leaves 10—12 foliate, cirrhose; leaf-
lets oblong-obovate, sometimes linear, retuse, mucronate; stipules semi-sagit-
tate, subdentate; flowers axillary, solitary, or in pairs, nearly sessile, pale
purple, }’ long; legumes compressed, somewhat erect, reticulated, 1’—2’ long.
A slender plant, common in fields and cultivated grounds, Introduced. June

July. A
aie ge 8. PIsUM.

Cal nts leafy; 2 u shortest. Banner reflexed.
Susan; To. in 2 seta 9 aS Style compressed, carinate,
villous on the upper side. Legume oblong, tumid, many-seeded.
Seeds globose, An,

1. P. sativum. Pea,
Glancons, smooth; stem nearly simple, climbing; leaves 4—6-foliate, olr-

ORDER XLII, LEGUMINOSA~~PEA-FAMILY.

penn + Legume linear, or faleate, more or less compressed
1. P. diversifdlius. Lobe-leaved Bean. :

Stem prostrate, trailing, sometimes climbing, rough-pubescent; leaflota
ovate, angular, 2—3-lobed, or entire, as long as the petioles ; stipules lanceolate;
peduncles stout, longer than the leaves; flowers palo purple, 2—6 together, capi-
tate, genorally 2 open at once; lower tooth of the calyx longer than the tubo ;
legume pubescent, broad-linear, cylindric, 5—T-seeded, black when ripe. A
trailing plant, with a stem 83—4 feet long, in sandy fields, or along sandy shores,

Aug.—Oct. An, 7
2. P. perénnis. Wild Bean. —
Stem twining, pubescent; leaflets ovate, acuminate ; racemes axillary, soli-
tary, or several together, simple or slightly branched, longer than the leaves;
flowers purple; legume pendulous, faleate, mucronate. A slender vine, 4—7
feet fong in dry woods, July—Aug. Per.

3. P. vulgaris. Bean.

Stem twining; leaflets ovate, acuminate; racemes solitary, shorter than tho
leaves; pedicels in pairs; calyx as short as its 2 bracts at base; legume pendu-
lous; flowers white, sometimes pale purple, Cultivated every where in gardens,
both for its young pods and ripe seeds.

Scarlet Pole Bean.

4. P. multiflorus.

Stem twining against the sun; leaflets ovate, acute; flowers large, scarlet,

very ornamental, in solitary racemes as long as the leaves; pedicels opposite;

calyx longer than the 2 appressed bracts at base; legumes pendulous; seeds

reniform. A very beautiful species, often cultivated on account of its splendid

scarlet, rarcly white, blossoms; but its fruit is not as much esteemed as that of
the last, An,

5. P. lunatus. Tima Bean.
Stem twining; leaflets ovate-deltoid, acute; flowers small, whitish, in re-
cemes longer than the leaves; pedicels in pairs; calyx longer than its 2 bracts
at base; legume scimetar form, or somewhat lunate. ‘Very common in oultt:
yation, and highly esteemed. July. An,

6. P. nanus. Bush Bean. -
Stem erect, branching, th ; leaflets broad-ovate, acute; flowers white,
‘calyx shorter than the 2 bracts at base; legume compressed, pendulous, rugosa.
A shrubby species, 1 foot high, extremely common in cultivation. Seeds mostly
small, white, but varying much in size, shape and color. June, An,

5. APIOS.
Calyx campanulate, somewhat bilabiate; the w lip of 4
very ant Sieatah teeth; the 2 lateral ones neatly Ceska

the lower one acute and lo ; banner with a fold %,
in the centre, reflexed. K falcate, long, and with the stamens

and styles at length spirally twisted. Per.
1. A. tuberdsa. Ground Nut.
Stem twining, nearly or quite smooth; leaves 5—T-foliate ; leaflets ovate
lanceolate, entire, more or less acute ; flowers dark purple, of a peculiar leathery

appearance, in dense, pedunculate, axillary racemes shorter than the leaves
The root bears numerous nutritious tubers, Low grounds and thickets. July

—Aug.
6, WISTARIA.
sae campanulate, sub-bilabiate; up
lower lip ae of 8 £8 neatly oq
2 2 eallosities descending the
gume torulose, stipitate, sannetads

1. W. frutéscens. Common Wistaria.

Stem long, climbing, pubescent when young, at length smooth; leaves 9—19
Scltate; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, acute, slightly pubescent ; racemes long, pen-
us, axillary and terminal, with large, colored, deciduous bracts ; flowery

lip with 2 short
ones. Banner with
we keel faleate. Le-

rhose ; leaflets ovate, entire ; stipules ovate, semi-cordate at base, te; flow-
ers large, white, 2—5 on axillary peduncles. A universally cultivated plant,
and everywhere a favorite, as an esculent. It grows 2—5 feet high, climbing
by ite tendrils. May—June.

4. PHASEOLUS.
Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, 2 upper teeth more or less
united. Keel, together with the stamens and style spirally

large, numerous, Iilac-colored ; wings of the corolla with 2 auricles at base;
ovaries smooth. A rapid-growing vine, with abundant splendid flowers, No
tive of the South and West, but common in cultivation, May.

7 AMPHICARPAA.
Calyx tubular, campanulate, 4, sometimes ee

Beg
ments nearly equal. Petals oblong. Banner with

es XLII. LEGUMINOSA-—PEA-FAMILY.

sides. capitate |
Somneeboesds 2 tind popes
ren; those at the base of the stem apetalous and

1. A. monoica. Wild Besine
Stem slender, hairy, twining; leaves pinnately trifoliate; leaflets rhombic-
ovate, acute, smooth; upper and perfect flowers nodding, in axillary racemes
no longer than the leaves, purplish-white; lower imperfect flowers on radical
peduncles; cauline legumes 3—T-secded; radical ones often beneath the sur-
face, 1-seeded. A very delicate vine in low woods and thickets. July—Sep.

An,
8 ROBINIA.

Cal short, campanulate, 5-toothed ; 2 w segments more
or ‘ava , Shorter. Banner large. K Kealobtuse Stamens
diadelphous. Style bearded on the inside. — compressed,
many-seeded, nearly sessile. Trees and shrubs.

1. R. pseudo-acicia. Locust Tree.
Branches with stipular prickles; prickles mostly 8 together; leaves 9—19-
foliate ; leaflets ovate, or oblong-ovate, thin, mucronate, smooth, paler beneath ;
flowers large, white, numerous, fragrant, in axillary, pendulous racemes which
are 8'—0’ long; legumes smooth. A beantiful tree with elegant foliage and
abundant showy flowers. Native of the South and West, but naturalized in
N. England and N. York. May—June.

2. R. visedsa. Clammy Locust.
Stipular spines very short; branchlets, petioles and legumes, glandular-viscid ;
leayes 11—15-foliate ; leaflets ovate; flowers numerous, rose-color, without
fragrance, in crowded racemes. An ornamental Southern’ tree, common in
cultivation at the North. May—June.
3. R. hispida. Rose-acacia.
Stipular spines searcely any; branches, calyx and legumes, hispid; flowers
large, deep rose-color withont fragrance, abundant, in loose and somewhat erect
racemes, A very ornamental shrub, 3—4 feet high. Native at the South,
Very common in cultivation. May.

9, TEPHROSIA.

Calyx with 5 nearly equal teeth. Bracteoles none. Banner
large, round, , or reflexed. Keel obtuse, cohering with
the wings. Stamens in 1 or 2 sets. Legume commonly sessile,
much compressed, many-seeded. Per.

1, T. Virginiana. Goat's Rue.

Villous; stern simple, erect; leaves sub-sessile, 17—29-foliate; leaflets ob-
long, more or less acute, mucronate, softly villous beneath; racemes torminal,
oblong, nearly or quite sessile; flowers large, pale yellow and purple; legumes
faleate, villous—An exceedingly beautiful plant, growing in sandy soils, Not
very common, stems 1—2 feet high. July.

10. TRIFOLIUM.

than the eal Py eae Seeds gtiiees Leave
tipeliate Pandata deves hook 7

axillary, angular peduncles; Hi white, bec ing pele brown, very fragrant,
reflexed when past flowering ; ealyx-teeth unequal, shorter than the tube; le-
game 4-seeded. A very common Clover in damp soils, flowering the entire
season. Per,

2. T. arvénse. Rabbit’ s-foot Clover.
Silky-pubeseent; stem erect, branching; leaflets oblong-obovate, minutely
8-toothed at apex; petioles very short; stipules ovate-lanceolate ; flowers pale
rod or whitish, in cylindrical, vory hairy heads, calyx-teeth fringed with hairs
much longer than themselves. Asmall hairy plant, 8’—8’ high, not uncom-
mon in pastures and dry soils. July—Aug. An.

3. T. praténse. Red Clover.

149

ovate, nearly or quite entire, with ravens lightet-coloredt spot in the centre,
emarginate; stipules ovate-l us, acuminate, strongly
nerved; flowers red, never reflexed, in dense, short, fragrant heads, A common

and beautiful species, often cultivated for hay; blooming s!l summer. Intro-
duced. Per.
11. MELILOTUS.
Calyx tubular, t, 5-toothed. Corolla deciduous. Ban-
ner longer than ae Keel-petals completely united, co-

1. M. officinalis. Ye ellow Mellilot Clover.
Bem erect, branchi th ; i loaves D ly 3-foliate ; leaflets obovate-
btuse, ; flowers yellow, in loose,
Sa cone cae twice a ie as RPE legume ovate, 2-seeded.
A very fragrant annual plant 2—3 feet high, found in alluvial soils. Introducod.
June—Aug.

2. M. leucantha. White M “llilot Clover.

Stem furrowed, smooth, branched; leaflets ovate-oblong, truncate at apex,
remotely serrate; stipules setaceous; flowers white, in long, loose, axillary, ra-
cemes; corolla more than twice as long as the calyx; legume ovate, 2-seeded,
A fragrant plant, 2—4 feet high, much resembling the last, but easily distin-
guished by the color of the flowers, and longer racemes. Alluvial meadows,
also in waste places, and round old houses. Introduced. June—Aug, Bien-
nial,

12, MEDICAGO.
Calyx 5-cleft, somewhat cylindric. Keel of the corolla re-
mote the standard. Legume faleate, or: spirally coiled,
usually many-seeded. .

1. M. lupulina. None-such.

Stem procumbent, anguiar, tore or lees pubésocut; leaves trifoliate; leaflets
obovate, serrulate, m' RAs; nebeTy SOueS ; flowers
sesall; yellow, in: email ovate heads, on lender, p duncles, longer
than the petioles; legumes reniform, 1-sceded, ragoso, Acommon plant in
fields and roadsides, with clover-like foliage, and ds flowers. Introduced.
May—Oct. Biennial.

13, DESMODIUM.
Calyx with 2 bracteoles at base, bilabiate, 5-cleft. Corolla
inserted on the calyx at the base. Banner roundish, Keel obtuse.
Stamens diadelphous (9 and 1), sometimes monadelphous. Style

filiform. Stigma capitate. me (loment) compressed, com-
of several, Lasedéd; separate joints, Leaves pinnately

trifoliate. Per.

1. D. nudiflérum. Scape Trefoik
Stem erect, leafy at summit; leaflets rhomb ic-ovate, acuminate, somewhat

gl beneath ; fi small, in radical and seape-like, paniculate racemes,
; at delphous; leg with obtuscly triangular joints, A
and well ‘ked species, distinguished by its radical scapes, which

are 1—2 ft. high, with a long raceme of purple flowers, Woods. July—Aug.

2. D. acuminatum. Bush Trefoil.
Stem erect, simple, pub t, leafy at t; leaves long-petiolate ; leaf-
lets broad-ovate, terminal one rhomboidal, all conspicuously actimtnate 3
flowers smell, pale purple, sg long, terminal, loose, like p , On &

very long, slend: di leg with about 3 triangular joints, Woods,
common. bouts: foot high, with a panicle 1—2 ft, long. July—Aug.

3. D. Canadénse. Canadian Trefoil.

Stem erect, branching, hairy, striate; leaves on short petioles; leaflets ob-
long-l late, nearly g } stipules subulate; bracts Crate nen
ciliate, conspleuous; flowers purple, in axillary and terminal
8—5 jointed; joints obtusely tri lar, hispid, A fine showy spect in dry
woods, 2—4 ft. high. July,

4, D. canéscens. Hoary Trefoil.

Stem erect, branching, hairy, striate, scabrous; leaflets ovate, more or less

acute, scabrous, a on both sides; stipules large, ovate, oblique, elliate,

finely striate, persist icle terminal, very large, naked, densely can-
otis; Sensis deciduous, ‘ovate-lanceolsta ; flowers small, violet-purple, be-

Stems assurgent, hairy, slightly pubescent; petioles pub t; leaflet

Ss 5

ish when withering; loments with about 4 oblong-triangular,

150

hispid joints. An upright branching species in damp woods and along rivers,

growing 2—4 ft. high. July—Aug.
5. D. Dillénii Scabrous Trefoil.

Stem erect, ‘dame hairy ; leaflets oblong, villous and pale beneath;
stipules subulate ; panicle large, naked, with ib bat not t bran-
ches; flowers small, purple, b i ish ; 1 with 2—4 rhom-
boidal, reticulated joints. Moist soils, growing about 8 ft high. Distinguished

from the last by its stipules and its panicles not being t, and its different
legumes. Aug.
6. D. cuspidaitum. Large Trefoit.

Stem erect, th, with few branches; leaflets ovate, or ovate-lanceolate,
acuminate, smooth ; stipules lanceolate, with subulate points; flowers large,
purple, in a terminal few-branched panicle; bracts congplouods, ovale, cxapl-

date; legumes abont 6-jointed ; joints oblong-triangular, The largest sp
described, growing 4—6 ft. high. In woods. Aug.
7. D. Marilandicum. Smooth Trefoil.

Stem erect, slender, nearly or quite smooth; leaflets small, broad-ovate,
often somewhat sooreai, at base, thin, manly rear very obtuse ; petioles
short, bulat icle long, terminal,
with numerons, vather rough branches; flowers Vicks eae small; legumes
with 1—8 semi-orbicular joints, Common in woodlands; 1—2 ft high. Aug,

8. D. cilidre. Hairy Trefoil.

Stem erect, hairy, mostly simple; leaves crowded on short, hairy petioles;
leaflets roundish-ovate, obtuse, snb-coriaceous, more or less pubescent, some-
what ciliate; stipules linear-subulate, enducous; flowers violet-purple, small,
in long, terminal panicles, with the lower branches very long; legumes with
2—8 hispid, semi-orbicular joints. A variable species, very much resembling
the last, and often only to be distinguished from it by the short, hairy petioles,

Dry fields and woods. Aug.
9. D. rigidum. Stiff Trefoil.

Stem erect, branched, rough-pubescent; leaflets oblong-ovate, obtuse,
ciliate, rough above, pubescent beneath ; petioles hairy, shorter than the lateral
leaflets; stipules ovate-l late, ciliate, cad ; panicle composed of long,
nearly erect racemes; flowers small, purple, quickly becoming greenish;
legumes of 2—3 half-obovate, hispid Joints, Extremely variable; distinguished
from the last by its stipules, and from D. canescens and D, Dellenii by its
different legumes. Woods. Aug.

10. D. paniculatum. Clustered Trefoil.

Stem slender, erect, nearly or quite smooth ; leaves on petioles shorter than
the lateral leaflets; leaflets oblong-l late, or linear rather ob-
tuse, thin; stipul bulate, decid paniculate; bracts lanceo-
late, hairy ; flowers purple, ee long, denier a notions? legume straight, of 3-5
rhomboldal, hispid joints. A handsome species, 1—8 ft. high. In woods, com-

th;

i let,

mon. July—Aug.
11. D. rotundifdlium. Creeping Trefoil.
Stem p ¢, hairy ; petioles hairy ; leaflets orbicular, bairy, ciliate; ter-

ninal one 0 largest and par ta ma8 rhomboidal; stipules large, broadly ovate, acu-
minate, reflexed, p axillary and terminal, with rather long
peduncles; flowers light parple; 3 g with 8—5 rhomboidal hispid joints.
A common species in rocky woods, 2—4 ft. long. Aug.
14. LESPEDEZA.
Calyx 5-cleft, with 2 bracteoles at base, and nearly equal to

its segments, Keel-petals very obtuse, on slender claws. Legume
lenticular, mostly flat, small, reticulated, unarmed, indehiscent, 1-
seeded. Leaves Trifoliate. Per.

* Flowers all perfect.
1. L. capitata. Headed Bush Clover.
Stem erect, mostly simple, villous; leaves crowded, on short petioles; leaf-
lets elliptical, rather coriaceous, silky beneath ; flowers in axillary racemes, on
pubescent peduncles shorter than the leaves; corolla white, searcely Jonger than

the very hairy calyx, A common, somewhat shrubby plant, 28 ft. high. Dry
fields and hills. Aug.—Sep.

2. L. hirta, Hairy Bush Clover.
Stem erect, branching, villous and pubescent; leaves on very short, hairy

petioles; leaflets mostly awh Guienalich sandaeoeal especially beneath;
flowers in axillary es, on pab les, which are at length mneh

ORDER XLII. LEGUMINOSA-—PEA-FAMILY.

longer than the leaves, crowded ; corollas reddish-whito, about as long as the

calyx. Dry soils, 2-8, high, Aug.—Sep.

Ref ee ee Sesion —
3. L. procimbens. Running Bush Clover.

Stems prostrate, pubescent, with assurgent branches; leaves on short, pu-
bescent petioles; leaflets oval, or elliptical, mostly retuse, pubescent beneath;
perfect flowers, light purple, in short, racemose heads, on axillary, very long,
slender, pubescent peduncles; lower ones apetalous, on short peduncles, or
subsessile; legumes, sub-orbicalar, A hairy, prostrate plant, with stems 2—3 ft.
leng, several from the same root. Not uncommon in dry grounds and —-
August.

4. L. violacea. Bush Oliver.

Stem erect or diffuse, branching, pubescent, Jeaves on short petioles ; satan
varying from narrow-oval to linear, hairy beneath, equalling, or longer than
petiole; flowers in axillary, few-flowered racemes, sometimes on longer, slender
ones, violet-purple ; apetalous flowers glomerate and subsessile in the axils of the
leaves ; legumes much longer than the calyx, An extremely variable, handsome,
bushy species, In woods. Awg.—Sep.

The following varieties are by some Botanists considered speo’ Var.
sessiliflora has the flowers aggregated on peduncles shorter than the beaten
those at base chiefly apetalous and fertile ; leaflets oblong, or elliptical,

Var. angustifolia is slender, smooth, with the flowers aggregated toward the
extremities of the branches, the leaflets narrowly oblong, or linear.

15. CROTOLARIA, "

Calyx 5-cleft, somewhat bi-labiate. Standard cordate,
Keel faleate, acuminate. Stamens 10, monadelphous. Sheath of
the filaments cleft on the upperside. Legumes turgid, with ven-

tricose valves.
1. C. sagittalis. Rattle-pod.

Erect, hairy, branching ; leaves lanceolate, or oval, entire, rounded at base,
very shortly petioled ; stipules united and decurrent on the stem, s0 as to ap-
pear reversely sagittate ; peduncles short, about 8-flowered ; flowers yellow;
corolla shorter than the sepals; legume inflated; hollow, with a few shining
seeds, which at length become loose and rattle; hence its common name, An
annual, hairy plant 5'—12! high, in sandy soils. July,

16, LUPINUS.
Calyx deeply bi-labiate ; r lip 2-cleft; lower entire or 3-
Beh means with the ‘ales ms Ants Wings united toward
the summit. Keel faleate, acuminate. Stamens monad :
the sheath entire. Anthers alternate, oblong and
else coriaceous, oblong, compressed, Leaves palmately, 5—15
ate.

1. L. perénnis. Wild Lupine.

Stem herbaceous, slightly pubescent, erect; leaflets 7—9, oblanceolate, mu-
cronate, soft and downy; petioles long; flowers bright blue, alternate, in termi-
nal racemes, varying to white, pedicellate; upper lip of the calyx emarginate,
lower entire. A beautifal plant, abundant in dry, sandy woods, Stem about a
foot high. Per. :

2. L. polyphyllus. Garden Lupine.
Tall; stem smoothish, generally striate; leaflets 11—15, nearly smooth
above, silky pabssoeat beneath ; flowers alternate, in long racemes; bracts
shorter than the pedicels; calyx-lips both nearly entire.
A tall, splendid plant, 3-6 ft. high, from Oregon, but common in gardens, with
white, purple, or yellow flowers.
17. BAPTISIA.

x campanulate, 4—5-cleft at summit, persistent, Petals
about ot the same Saath. Banner bg emarginate, Stamens —
distinct, deciduous, Legume inflated, stipitate mostly few-
seeded by abortion. Per.

1, B. tinetoria. Indigo Weed.

Stem erect, smooth, branching; leaves palmately trifoliage, on short petioles;
leatlota ronndish-obovate, tapering at base, very obtuse at apex. Stipules and
bracts rather small, yellow, in few-flowered

, ti inating the br hes; leg’ much {nflated, at length sub-
globose, long-stipitate. A plant of a bluish-green aspect, 2—4 feet high, in dry
fields and woods. July—Sep.

ORDER XLIV. ROSACEA!—ROSE-FAMILY.

18° CASSLA.
_ Sepals 5, slightly united at base, nearl ual, Petals 5, un-
ones Stamens 10, distinet; the upper Ff pace with sterile
anthers. Legume many-seeded.

_ 1. ©. Marilandiea. Wild Senna.

Glabrous ; stem erect, terete, striate; leaves 12—18 foliate; leaflets oblong-
lanceolate, mucronate, with a clavate gland at base of the common petiole;
stipules linear-subulate, gaducons ; flowers bright-yellow, numerous, in axillary
Tacemes and terminal panicles; 1 linear, at length nearly smooth;
anthers blackish. ‘A fine plant 4—6 ft. high, growing in alluvial soils, not un-
common. July—Aug. Per.

2. C. Chamzechrista. Partridge Pea.
Stem erect, or decumbent, smooth or hairy, branching; leaflets in S—12
pairs, narrow, oblong, obtuse, mucronate; gland at base of the common petiole
subsessile ; stipules and bracts subulate, persistent ; flowers large, bright-yellow,
1’ in diameter, in super-axillary, subsessile fascicles of 2—4; 2 upper petals with
& purple spot; anthers 10, all fertile. A beautiful species 8’—12' high, in sandy

fields. Not very common. The leaves are quite sensitive, Aug. An.

3. C. nictitans. Wild Sensitive Plant.

Erect or decumbent, slightly pubescent; stem branching; leaflets 12—30,
oblong-linear, obtuse, mucronate ; gland at base of the petiole slightly pedicellate ;
stipules and bracts subulate, persistent; flowers minute, pale yellow, in supra-
axillary fascicles of 2—3; stamens 5, subequal. In dry, sandy soils, growing
about 1 ft high. Foliage very sensitive, shutting at night, and when it rains,
or when disturbed by the hand. Aug. An.

19. GLEDITSCHIA.
Polygamous,

Sead, 3—5, united at base. Petals 3—
si distinct, mrs Soper sometimes by abortion fewer, or

Stamens 3—5, or sae abortion fewer, opposite the sepals.

short. Stigma pubescent. often in-
Bie ah between the Sala by sweet ace E
1. G. triacdnthos. Honey Locust.

Branches armed with stout, mostly branching, triple thorns; leaves abruptly
pinnate, or bipinnate, often both in the same specimen ; leaflets alternate, oblong-
lanceolate, obtuse; flowers small, white, spicate ; pods long, flat, curved, pendu-
Jous. A handsome thorny tree. Native in Penn., and the South and West.
Common in cultivation, and admired for its elegant follage. June,

Orvrer XLIV. Rosdcew.— Rose-family.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

Scs-orpgr I. Amygdalew.
Calyx free from the ovary. Style 1, deciduous, Fruit a drape. Trses and

Us. ie. Regalos usually with a glaucousbloom. Stone com-
pubescent. Stone compressed, smooth, with fur-
rarely smooth, Stone sub-compressed,

Svus-orper II. Rosacew.
Calyx free from the ovaries, but i g them. Styles fow to
many, rarely single. Fruit composed of follicles or achenia, Herbs or shrubs.

tneleet.

** Fruit consisting of achenia not inclosed in the
calyx-tube.
ae a poy Te ish, Achenia” Ipy, di
onl ot Leaves simple oss parted.
Setetate, ohilie, Achenia dry, smooth,

151

persistent styles, aggregated on the conical, dry, ptacle, Leaves mostly in-
id Klean. Petals orbicular, obtuse, yellow. Leaves simple. ‘
*** Ovaries included in the calyx-tube.

rh npc Calyx-tube turbinate, dry, armed with hooked bristles.

a. Rosa. Calyx urceolate; tube fleshy in fruit. Achenia bony. Prickly

Sus-orper III. Pome.
Calyx adhering to, and including the ovaries, fleshy, juicy, and more or less
globose in fruit, forming a 1—5-celled pome or berry. Shrubs or trees.
15. Crareeus. Petals 5, orbicular, Styles 2—5. Pome consisting of
1—5 1-seeded vm Betas
ho IN gm orheentirs Styles 5, rarely less, Pome fleshy, of 2—5
1%. ASttascure Petals oblong-ovate, or oblanceolate. Styles 5. Pome

is Crposia | Petals rounded, Styles5. Pome consisting of 5 many-

seeded
= 1. CERASUS.
Calyx 5-cleft, r, deciduous. Petals ing. Stamens
25—30. Drupe gli fleshy, destitute of ton Nucleus or

stone mostly globose, smooth.

1. C._serétina. Wild Black Cherry.
Leayes oval or obl h, finely serrate, shining above,
petioles with 2 or more glands; flowers white in spreading, elongated, cylindric
racemes, ; drupe black when ripe, hat bitter, but ible in August and
September; bark bitter, tonic. A tall, elegant tree, along fences and roadsides.

2. O. Virginiana. Choke Cherry.
Leaves obovate, varying to oval, abruptly inate, sharply » gene-
rally hairy in the axils of the veins beneath; petiole with 2 glands; flowers
sessile, in short, erect, spreading racemes; petals orbicular ; drapes sub-globose,
dark red, ripe in July and August; extremely bitter and astringent. A shrub

or small tree, 5—20 feet high, in woods, and along fences. May.

3. C. Pennsylvanica. Wild Red Cherry.
Leaves oval, varying to oblong-1 late, inate, finely serrate, smooth
flowers small, white, in sessile umbels, on long, slender pedicels ; drupe ovoid-

subglobose, red, very acid, ripe in ae ‘and August. A small, wysomnetiienl tree,
in woods and thickets. Common. May.

4, C. sylvéstris. Cherry.

Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, hairy beneath; flowers large, white, in
sessile umbels, on rather long pedicels; drupe ovoid-globose, somewhat cordate
at base. A common fruit tree, of symmetrical growth, with erect or ascending

branches, universally cultivated, and est d for its delicious fruit, Drupe
variable in size and color, May.
5. O. vulgaris. Morello Cherry.

Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute at apex, tapering at base, nearly smooth;
flowers large, white, in sub-sessile umbels, with short pedicels; drupes globose.
A small tree with spreading branches, often cultivated for its fruit, which is
red, of various shades, and acid, or sub-acid, April.

2. PRUNUS.

Calyx 5-cleft, regular, deciduous. Petals much spreading
Stamens 15—30. Ovary with 2 ovules, Drupe ovate, or oblong,
fleshy, smooth, usually covered with a glaucous bloom. Nucleus
or stone compressed, smooth, acute, with somewhat grooved mar-

gins.
1. P. Americana. Wild Plum.
Leaves oval, varying to ovate, or obovate, abruptly and conspicuously acu-
minate, sharply and often doubly serrate; flowers white, in sessile umbels;
drupe roundish-oval, red and orange, mostly without bloom, very smooth, sweet

') and pleasant to the taste, with yellow pulp, and a thick tongh skin, ripe in July

and August, A straggling shrub, 8—10 fect high, with somewhat thorny
branch Not on the banks of rivers. May.

2. P. maritima. Beach Plum.
Leaves oval or obovate, sometimes ovate, generally slightly acuminate, finely

Hol,

and sharpl: with 2 glands; flowers white, in few-flowere¢

vy oP

Y Geawaee ee Achenia few, dry, on a short re-
ore Gio. Petals 5, obtuse or emarginate. Achenla cordate, with the long,

bels, with short, sub-pubescent pedicels ; drupes nearly round, eatable, rec.
or purple, covered with a glaucous bloom, ripe in August and September.
low shrub, 2—6 fect high, with thorny branches, on sandy shores, flowering
May.

152

3. P. doméstica. Plum.

Leaves oval or ovate-lanccolate, acute ; flowers white, generally solitary,
pedicellate; drape ranging from nearly or quite round, to ovoid and obovoid,
A shrub or small tree 10—15 feet high, with unarmed branches, It has been
long cultivated for its delicious fruit, which varies in color as well as form, be-
ing someti times white, and of all intermediate colors, and is
ripe from August to October. Flowers in May.

8. ARMENIACA.
Calyx 5-cleft, deciduous, Petals 5. Drupe succulent, abe

cent, Nucleus or stone compressed, smooth, with furrowed mar-
gins, one obtuse and the other acute.

1, A. vulgaris. Apricot.
Leaves broad ovate, acuminate, sub-cordate at base, smooth, denticulate;
petioles with several glands at base; stipules palmate; flowers rather large,
white, sessile, nearly solitary, preceding the leaves; drape large, sub-compress-
ed, nearly round. A small tree 10—15 feet high, often cultivated in gardens.
The fruit is delicious, of a purplish-yellow color, ripein July and August, Ap.
4. PERSICA,
Calyx, tubular, deciduous, 5-cleft. Petals 5, Drupe fleshy,
pubescent or smooth. Nucleus or stone sub-compressed, ovate,
acute, rugosely furrowed on ‘the surface,

P. vulgaris. Peach.
Leaves lanceolate, serrate, with acute serratures ; flowers rose-color, solitary,
sub-sessile, preceding the leaves; drupe tomentose. A small tree, 10—20 feet
high, universally cultivated for its fruit, which is 1’—9’ in diameter, white or
yellow mingled with red, with yellow or white flesh, Ripe in July—October.
Flowers in May.

Var. levis; drupe smooth.
5. SPIRAA.

Nectarine.

Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Petals 5, roundish, Stamens
10—50. Carpels 3—12, distinct, follicular, 1-c tae 2-valved,
1—10-seeded. Styles terminal.

1. S. tomentdsa. Hardhack.
Stem shrubby, peiae, woolly-t tose and rust-colored; leaves ovate, or
long, on short peti us, ferrugi t beneath, unequally

serrate; racemes ‘short, dense, numerous, aggregated into a dense, virgate pani-
cle; flowers pale purple, very small, numerous; stamens exsert, A common
shrab, 2—3 feet high, in pastures and low grounds. July.
2. §. salicifdlia. Meadow-sweet.
Nearly smooth; leaves oblong-obovate, or lanceolate, sharply, and some-
times doubly serrate, on very short petieian; flowers white, often tinged with
red, arranged in dense, term! pels 5, smooth. A common and
beantifal shrub, in meadows and low grodeaa, 3-2 feet high, with variable
leaves, and brittle, purplish stems. July—Aug.
3. S. hypericifolia. St. Peter's Wreath.
Nearly glabrous; leaves obovate-oblong, obtuse, attenuate at base to a peti-

ole, entire, or somewhat toothed, stipulate; flowers white, in pedunculate
corymbs, or sessile umbels. A cultivated shrub, 83—S feet high. May.

4, 8. opulifolia. Nine-bark.
Nearly glabrous; leaves roundish, 8-lobed, doubly serrate, petiolate; flowers
white, in p late corymbs bling umbels; pedicels filiform; carpels

8—5, longer than the calyx when in fruit, parple, a very elegant shrub, occa-

“imap along the banks of streams, g quite in culti-
vation. June,
5. S. ulmaria. Double Meadow-sweet.

. Herbaceous; leaves interruptedly pinnate, 8—7 foliate; lateral leaflets
ovate-lanceolate ; terminal ones much larger, palmately 5—7-lobed ; all doubly

serrate, ont t t beneath; stip le reniform, fl white, in a
corymb d le, Ci in cultivation, where the flow-
ers are mostly ly double. July. Per, 3

6. GILLENIA.

tubular-campanulate, with the orifice somewhat con-
ied c- left. Petals 5, linear-lanceolate, ven ena ns pred a une-

Stamens 10—15. om a Styles

8, 2-valved,

ORDER XLIV. ROSACEA—ROSE-FAMILY.

1. G. trifolidta. Indian Physic.
Stem shrubby at base, slender, and nearly smooth, branching ; leaves 8-foll
ate, subsessile ; leaflets ovate-oblong, acuminate; stipules linear, setaceous, en-
tire; flowers rose-color, or nearly white, axillary and terminal, on long pedicels,
in pedunculate, corymbose panicles; root emetic and cathartic, A handsomo
plant, 2—8 feet high, in woods, Western N. York. June—July.

7. AGRIMONIA.
as pes turbinate, armed with hooked bristles above, con-
tracted at an nee ante 5-cleft limb. Petals 5. Stamens
12—15. Ovaries 2, Styles terminal, Achenia ineluded in the
indurated rim of the calyx. Per.

1, A. eupatoria. Agrimony. —
Stem erect, hirsute, branching; leaves interruptedly pinnate, 5—T-foliste,
upper ones 8-foliate; leaflets ovate, oval, or oblong-lanceolate, coarsely toothed;
stipules large, coarsely dentate ; flowers yellow, in virgate spikes, on very short
pedicels; petals twice as long as the calyx. A common, hairy plant, 2—4 feet
high. Borders of woods and fields, Judy,

8. GEUM.
Calyx deeply 5-cleft, with 5 alternate, smaller, at
pene or bracteoles. Petals 5. Stamens numerous.
numerous, aggregated on the conical, or elem ay ee
tacle, caudate with terminal, persistent, bearded styles. Per.

1. G. rivale. Water-Avens.

Stem erect, nearly or quite simple, pubescent; radical leayes interrupted
and lyrately pinnate; cauline ones 8-foliate, or 8-lobed; stipules ovate, acute;
flowers few, purple, nodding; calyx greenish-purple; petals purplish-yellow,
broad, obovate, emarginate, abruptly unguiculate. A handsome plant, common
in bogs and wet meadows, with rather large, nodding flowers. June.

2. G. strictum. Yellow Avens.

Stem erect, hispid at base, hirsute above, dichot at summit; radical
leaves interruptedly pinnate, the leaflets incisely lobed and serrate; cauline
ones 8—5 foliate, leaflets rhombic-ovate, or oblong, lobed and incised; flowers
numerous, rather large, yellow ; petals larger than the calyx; style, except the
hairy upper joint, smooth ; tacle densely p it. A stout species, 2—3
foot high, in fields, especially in N, N. Eng. and N. York. July—Aug.

3. G. Virginidnum. White Avens.
Stem erect, pubescent, more or less branched; radical leaves pinnate, or
ternate, or rarely simple, cauline ones 8—5-foliate, or lobed, dentate or serrate,
somewhat pubescent, or smooth; flowers small, white, erect; petals wedge-
obovate, equalling the calyx; style smooth; receptacle densely hirsute. A
common species, 1—2 feet high, in thickets, and along fences. a
variable; upper ones often simple, and nearly entire, July.

9. POTENTILLA.

Calyx 4—5-cleft, with 4—5 alternate, exterior segments, or
bracteoles, Petals 4—5, dentate, deciduous. Stamens numerous,
with very slender filaments, Ovaries numerous, collected into a
head, on a persistent, dry receptacle, Styles deciduous. Ache-

nia numerous, Per.
1. P. Norvégica. Norwegian Cinquefoil.
Hirsute ; stem erect, dichotomous above ; leaves palmately 3-foliato, entire,
on very short petioles; leaflets numerous, obovate, becoming lanceolate above,
coarsely serrate, petiolulate ; flowers yellow, in leafy cymes; petals emarginate,
shorter than the lanceolate, acute sepals, A common species, 1—8 feet high, in

pastures and waste places, July—Aug.
2. P. Canadénsis, Five-finger.

Hirsute-pubescent ; stems sarmentose, procumbent and ascending; Jeaves
palmately 8—5-foliate ; leaflets obovate, silky beneath, especially when young,
incisely toothed toward the apex; stipules 2—3-cleft, or entire; flowers yellow,
on axillary, solitary, elongated pedicels; calyx-segments shorter than the brac-
teoles, and rather shorter than the petals) A very common and variable spe-
cles, sporting into apparently distinct varieties under the influence of different
soils, April—Aug.

The most common varieties are—

Var, pimila—very small and delicate. In dry soils, lowering in April and
May;

PI ———— se

——--

oi

ORDER XLIV. ROSACEZ——ROSE-FAMILY.

Yar, simplex—less hairy; stem erect, or ascending at base, often sarmentose
at apex; leaflets oblong-cuneiform; stems }—2 feet long. Found in rich, moist

soils, flowering from June to Aug.
3. P. argéntea. Silvery Cinquefoil.
Stems ascending, hoary-tomentose ; leaves palmately 8—5-foliate; leaflets
oblong-cuneiform, pinnatifidly incised, entire at base, with a revolute margin,
silvery-canescent beneath; flowers small, yellow, in crowded, terminal co-
rymbs ; petals longer than the canescent sepals. A common and pretty species,
in barren fields and on rocky hills, June—Sept.

4. P. frnticdsa. Shrubby Cinquefoil.
Stem erect, , hairy, very branching; leaves 5—T-foliate, on short
petioles; leaflets entire, crowded, silky-pubescent, especially
beneath ; flowers yellow, in terminal clusters; petals suborbicular, longer

very bushy shrub, 1—2 feet high, found in meadows in the

10. FRAGARIA.
mes ot rasan 5-cleft, with 3 alternate, exterior
or bracteoles. is etals 5, obcordate. Stamens mamerous

1. F. Virginiana. Field Strawberry.
Plants pubescent ; leaflets oval, coarsely serrate, rather coriaceous ; flowers
white, on few-flowered scapes, shorter than the leaves; fruit roundish-ovoid ;
achenia imbedded in pits on the receptacle; calyx spreading in fruit. A well-
known plant, in fields and meadows, universally a favorite for its delicious fruit,
which, when ripened in the sun, is scarcely surpassed in flavor by the culti-
vated species, and rivals it in sweetness; ripe in June and July. Flowers in
April snd May.
2. F. vésea. English Strawberry.
Plant pubescent, leaflets oval, coarsely serrate, or dentate; flowers white,
on seapes usually longer than the leaves; achenia scattered in the surface of
the conical, or semi-spherical fruit, which is not pitted ; calyx of the fruit much
spreading, or reflexed. Not uncommon in woods and fields, in the Northern
States, and very common in cultivation. Distinguished from the last, which it
closely resembles, by the fruit not being pitted, und the peduncles being gene-
rally longer than the leaves. April—May.

i. WALDSTEINIA.

nately toothed, and incised ; scapes bracteate, many-flowered ; flowers yellow ;
petals obovate, longer than the calyx-segments, An elegant plant, in shady
ind hilly woods, with dark green foliage. Rhizoma thick, and of a blackish
color. Most common in N. N. Eng. and N. York. June,

12. RUBUS.
Calyx 5-parted, . Petals 5, deciduous, Stamens
numerous, inserted Settee terloc ot ces dk. Ovaries numerous,
with 2 ovules, 1 abortive. seenle Perdtecl foley’ dostianes
ceous, on a conical, or ¢ , deciduous
‘80 a3 to form a compound Ronoplasle deaida.
ous, separating from the axis th the fruit,

1. R. yillosus, High Blackberry.

Stem mostly erect, angular, armed with stout, curved prickles; young

cious; ripe in Aug. A common, prickly shrub; quite variable. Common
along fences and borders of woods,
Var. fronddsus is less glandular, and smoother, with incisely serrate leaflets;
flowers about 10 in a raceme, with leafy bracts at base, May.
20
>

153

2. R. hispidus. Bristly Blackberry.

Stem slender, prostrate, clothed with retrorse bristles ; leaves 8-foliate, rarely
quinate ; leaflets somewhat ee geese opovate, mostly obtuse, smooth, entire
toward the base, ly fless, corymbose, with several
flowers, often bristly-with filiform ‘pedicels: flowers small, white; petala obovate,
twice as long as the spreading sepals; fruit small, dark purple, or blackish, sour,
£ common species with prostrate, trailing stems, in swamps and damp grounds,
The leayes remain through the winter. May—June.

3. R. Canadénsis, Low Blackberry.-
Stem procumbent, or trailing, somewhat prickly; leaves ternate, rarely qui-
nate; leaflets varying from oval or rhombic-oval to lanceolate, acute, or acumi-
nate, meuibranseeous, incleely and unequally serrate, mostly: sooth ; the com-
mon petiole pubescent, or somewhat prickly ; flowers large, white, with leafy
bracts, somewhat corymbose; petals obovate, twice as long as the mucronate
calyx; fruit very large, black, sweet and juicy; ripe in July and August. | A
very common species in sandy fields. fay.
** Fruit separating from the dry, conical persistent receptacle,
4. R. odoratus. Flowering Raspberry.
Unarmed, glandalar-hispid ; leaves palmately 3—5-lobed, somewhat cordate
at base, serrate, pubescent, the lobes acute, or acuminate; flowers large, in ter-
minal corymbs, 1/—2/ in diameter, purplish r lor, on Blandular-hispid pe-
duncles; calyx-segments appendiculate, shorter than the orbicular petals. The
upper part of the stem thickly clothed with purplish, viscid, glandular hairs. A
splendid shrab, not uncommon on rocky hills, and in rocky woods, frequent in
cultivation, The fruit is broad and rather flattish, red, or yellowish, and when
ripe, sweet and pleasant. June—July. ;

5. R. Ideeus. Garden Raspberry. ;

Stem hispld, or covered with recurved prickles ; leaves pinnately 8—5-folt-
ate; leaflets broad-ovate, or rhomboldal, acuminate, unequally and incisely ser-
rate, hoary-tomentose beneath, sessile, except the odd one ; flowers white, corym-
bosely paniculate ; petals entire, shorter than the tomentose, acuminate, calyx;
fruit red, delicions, ripe in July, A common species in cultivation, admired for
its frit, of which there are many varieties in form and color, May, “

6. R. strigdsus, . Raspberry.
Stem unarmed, shrubby, strongly hispid; eaves pinnately 3—b-foliate;
leaflets oblong-ovate, serrate, hoary-t tose beneath, sessile, ex-

ans See ag ee Sola eaeeaiet es base; pedunclés 8—6 flowered,
hispid; petals white, about equal to the spreading sepals; fruit light red, juicy,
aeieeh and very pleasant flavor, ripe in August. A common —_
along fences, and in neglected fields, May.
7. R. occidentalis. Black Raspberry.

Stem shrubby, gl , armed with hooked prickles ; leaves pinnately 3-folt-
ate; leaflets ovate, inat ly and doubly serrate, hoary-tomentose: be-
neath ; lateral ones sessile; peduncles axillary and terminal, the former 1—3-
flowered, the latter several-flowered, with short pedicels; petals white, shorter
than the reflexed sepals; fruit dark purple, covered with a glaucous bloom,
roundish, of a lively pleasant flavor, ripe in July. A common species slong
fences and the border of woods, distinguished by its purple, glaucous, arching

stems. May.
8. R. triflérus. Herbaceous Raspberry.

Stem somewhat suffruticose at base, declined, unarmed ; branches slender,
herbaceous, pubescent; Jenyes 8—5-foliate ; leatlets mostly smooth, or pubes-
cont beneath, rhombic-oyate, acute, sessile, except the odd
one; stipules ovate, entire; flowers white, ~- terminal 1—3-flowered pedun-
cles; sepals at length reflexed ; petals apieng-chores, erect, longer than the
calyx; fruit small, red. A herb ies in moist woods, and
shady hill-sidesy The fruit is red and sour, grown in the shade, but rather plea-
sant when ripened in the sun. June. Per.

13, ROSA,
Calyx-tube urceolate, contracted at the mouth, at gt sey
with 5 segments, which are somewhat spirally imbrica\
floration. Petals 5. Achenia numerous, bony, hairy,’ aaa
to the inside of the fleshy calyx-tube. Leaves pinnate. Shrubs:

ly dentat

5—9, oblong, serrate, pale beneatb, not shining above, petiolate ;, petioles

154

slightly bairy,"or somewhat prickly; flowers 8—5, in leafy clusters at the onds
of the branches, light red; calyx and peduncles glandular-hispid. A common
Tose, growing 4—8 feet high, in swamps. June—July.
2. R. Iieida. Wild Rose.

Stems armed with scattered, setaceous prickles, those of the stipules straight ;
leaflets 5—9, elliptical, sharply serrate, smooth and shining above; petioles
somewhat glandular, or hispid ; flowers 1—3, pale red; peduncles and append-
aged calyx-segments glandular-hispid ; fruit depressed, globose, small, red, his-
pid. A common shrub, 1—4 feet high, in dry flelds, of rather slender growth,
with greenish branches, Distinguished from the last by the shining upper sur-
face of its leaves, and the straight, stipular prickles, June—July.

3. R. setigera. Prairie Rose.

Branches elongated, ascending, glabrous, with a few, stout, somewhat hook-
ed, stipular prickles; leaflets 8—5, lange, ovate, acute, or acuminate, smooth
and somewhat shining above, sharply serrate; flowers in very largo, corymbose
clusters, nearly of a changeable reddish color; petioles, peduncles
and calyx, glandular; styles united; frait globose, A splendid climbing species,
capable of being trained 10—20 feet. Native of the South and West, but com-
mon in cultivation, June—July,

4, R. rubigindsa. * Sweet Brier.

Stem smooth, armed with stout, recurved prickles; leaflets 6—7, roundish-
oval, sharply serrate, and with the petioles and stipules clothed with ferrugi-
nous glands beneath ; flowers light red, or white, fragrant, mostly solitary, on
hispid peduncles; fruit ovate, or obovate, reddish-orange when full grown, A
stout shrub, armed with very strong prickles, Common in fields and roadsides,
being naturalized; often cultivated. The foliage is very fragrant. June.

5. R. cinnamdmea. Cinnamon Rose.
Stem tall, with ascending branches; prickles of the young stems crowded,

* straight and unequal, the larger subulate and the smaller setaceous ; those of the

branches fewer, stouter, stipular and recurved; leaflets 5—7, erst oblone, ciner-
tipules linear-oblong, those of the flowering branches
ailated above, with ovsie acuminate anricles; calyx-segments entire, as long
as the petals; fruit smooth, globose; stem 5—10 feet high, with a bark some-
what of a cinnamon color; flowers mostly double, light red. Gardens. June,

6. R. Gallica. French Rose.

Stem and petioles armed with numerous slender, scattered prickles; leaflets
mostly 5, elliptical, or broadly oval, thick; flowers erect; petals, when single, 5,
large, spreading; calyx-segments ovate ; frait ovoid, and with the peduncles,
hispid. The common Rose of the gardens, the flowers varying with every tint
from crimson to light red, and often variegated. June.

7. R. eglantéria, Yellow Rose.

Stem clothed with an ash-colored bark, and with the red branches armed
with straight, slender, scattered prickles; leaflets 5—7, broad-oval, or obovate,
sharply serrate, smooth and shining above; flowers abundant, golden-yellow,
of very short duration, fragrant, but less so than the leaves; calyx nearly naked
and entire. A splendid species, 8 feet high, becoming common in cultivation.
The flowers are often double, and in some varieties variegated with red. June

8. R. Damascéna, Damask Rose.

Stem erect, branching, bushy, armed with unequal, mostly stipular prickles,
those of the stem broad and recurved; leaflets broad-elliptical, large, white-
downy beneath ; fi pale d, very fragrant, quite profuse, generally
double; sepals reflexed; fruit ovold, elongated. A common garden species, 8—9
feet high. Native of the Levant, and especially of Damascus, where itis in the
highest perfection, and from whence {thas its name, Tue low Monthly Rose
that blooms at all seasons is a variety of this.

9. R. canina. Dog Rose.
Stems armed with a few stout, compressed, hooked prickles; leaflets 5—9,
ovate, with acute, incurved, and often double serratures; stipules somewhat
broad, serrulate ; peduncles scaly, hispid; calyx-segments after flowering reflexed

ous. th ;

and decidaons ; fruit red, ovoid. A in gardens, from which
several classes of varieties have been originated by culture.
10. R. centifdlia, Hundred-leaved Rose.

Stem armed with very numerous prickles, which are nearly straight and
bardly dilated st bese; lesfleta 5—T, ovate, glandalar-ciliate, and somewhat

ORDER XLIV. ROSACE#—ROSE-FAMILY.

pilose beneath ; flower-bud short, ovoid; calyx-segments sproading when in
flower; fruit ovoid; calyx and peduncles glandular-hispid, viscid. The flowers
are usnally pink, but vary exceedingly in the different varieties, ‘

11, R. moschata. _ Musk Rose. -
Stems armed with slender hooked prickles, with climbing, unarmed bran-
ches, leaflets 5—7, lanceolate acuminate, smooth ; stipules very narrow, acute;
flowers paniculate, white, large, peculiarly fragrant, generally numerous;
peduncles and calyx somewhat hispid; calyx-segments pinnatifidly incised,
appendiculate, A species with long trailing or climbing stems, = __

12. R. Alba. White Rose,
Stems armed with slender hooked prickles, sometimes unarmed;
broad-ovate, briefly acuminate, and with the petioles, somewhat
glandular on the veins beneath ; flowers large, corymbose, very fragrant,

and when newly opened, tinged with pink; sepals pinnatifid; petals
ing; fruit ovoid, nearly smooth, A favorite species, common in gardens, 4—

ft. high.
Multiflora Rose, *

¥

13. R. multifléra,
Stems armed with slender, scattered prickles, with very Jong, luxuriant
leaflets ovate-lanceolate; stipules pectinate; flowers abundant,
flower-bud ovoid-globose, sepals short; style exsert. A climbing shrub, ca
of being trained to a considerable height, The flowers vary in —
tween white and different shades of rose.

14, R. Indica. Tridio ‘Rios.?

Stems erect or climbing, armed with a few stout prickles; leaflets 8—5,
ovate, acuminate, coriaceous, smooth and shining, serrolate; stipules very nar-
row; flowers solitary, or in panicles; peduncles often somewhat incrassate,
smooth, or rongh-hiapld; calyx smooth or hispid.

A splendid species, not yet common in cultivation, but the parent of numer-
ous classes of varieties, with fi of almost every conceivable hue, most of
which bloom continuonsly through the season. ,

14, KERRIA.
Calyx of 5, Rremgrigster fon mage <a Petals 5, or-
bicular. Ovaries 5—8, smooth, globose. Ovules soli Styles
filiform. Achenia globose. ig

1. K. Japénica. Japan Globe-flower,
Stems numerous, slender, smooth; leaves simple, ovate, long-acaminate,
doubly serrate, exstipulate; flowers clustered, or solitary, on the ends of the
branches, orange-yellow, globular, double and abortive in cultivation. A com-
mon shrub in gardens 5—8 ft, high. Flowering nearly all summer, /

15. ORATZGUS. -

-tube urceolate, with a 5-cleft limb. Petals 5, spread-

tamens numerous. Styles 1—5. Pome fleshy, crowned

ing, “amens nuerous "pen I. Poe carpels,

1, C. coccinea. White Thorn.

Leaves roundish-ovate, 5—9-lobed, sharply incised, thin and membraneons,
acutely serrate, truncate at base, sometimes acute, or even cordate, on slender
petioles, nearly or quite smooth; flowers white, corymbed ; calyx and pedicels
generally smooth, sometimes pubescent ; styles 3—5; fruit large, globose, bright
red, eatable in September. A very common and variable shrub, or small trea,
10—20 feet high. Branches armed with stout, sharp, slightly recurved thorna
In thickets and low grounds, May.

2. ©. punctata. Thorn.

Leaves obovate, cuneiform, with slender petioles, entire at base, doubly ser-
rate, often incised near the apex, pubescent when young, with appressed hairs,
especially beneath, the corymbs and calyx villous-pubescent ; flowers white, in
somewhat leafy corymbs; fralt large, globose, of a dull red, or yellowish color,
eatable, and rather pleasant; ripe in Sept. A small tree, 18—25 feet high, with
crooked, spreading, ash-colored branchos, and stout, sharp thorns. Borders of
woods, especially in the northern parts of the U.S, fay,

3. CO. tomentosa, Black Thorn.

Leaves oval, or elliptic ovate, tapering at base into a margined petiole, some-
what plicate above, mostly acute, doubly serrate, and generally incisely dentate
towards the apex, nearly smooth above, tomentose beneath; flowers large, fra-
grant, white, in large, leafy corymbs, with calyx and pedicels villous-tomentose

ORDER XLV. CALYCANTHACE—CALYCANTHUS-TRIBE, ORDER XLIX. ONAGRACEA-—EVEN. PRIM.-FAMILY.

styles 3—5; fruit pyriform, ovary red, eatable, but rather insipid, A large
shrub in wet thickets, growing 10—15 feet high, and armed with sharp thorns,

May. :
4. C. Oxyacantha. Hawthorn.
Leaves obovate, 3—5-lobed, incised and serrate, cruciform at base, shining,
smooth; flowers white, in glabrous corymbs, with smooth pedicels; styles 1—
; fruit ovoid, deep red, or purple, small, A very branching shrub, with gla-
brous branches, and very slender, sharp, axillary thorns, 8—15 feet high. Com-
it ar 2 + atipgapereets May.

16. PYRUS. ;
Calyx ureeolate, with a 5-cleft limb. Petals 5, roundish.
les 2—5, often united at base. Pome closed, fleshy, 2—5 car-
ied. Carpels cartilaginous, 2-seeded.
1 P. Malus. Apple

Leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, serrate, acute, or briefly acuminate, pubes-
cent above, tomentose beneath, petiolate; flowers large, light rose-color, mingled
with white, fragrant, in somewhat umbellate corymbs; pedicels and calyx
villous-tomentose ; petals short, unguiculate; styles 5, united and villous at
base; pome globose. A well-known frait-tree, universally cultivated, and
almost nataralized. It grows 20—40 ft. high, with ked, spreading b 5
and dark rough bark. Innumerable varieties are cultivated. May. .

2. P. comminis. Pear.
Leayes ovate-lanceolate, somewhat serrate, smooth above, pubescent be-
neath, acute or acuminate; flowers smaller than in the Apple, white, in
Tacemose corymbs, with the calyx and pedicels pubescent, styles 5, distinct and
villous at base; pome usually pyrifurm. A taller tree than the last, 20—50 ft.
high, equally well known and prized. Branches ascending, Asin the Apple,

the varieties are numberless. Jfay,
Choke-berry.

3. P. arbutifélia.
Leaves oblong-ovate, obtuse, or acute, crenately serrulate, smooth and
shining above, when young tomentose beneath, somewhat coriaceous; flowers
in compound, terminal corymbs; calyx and pedicels tomentose when young;
fruit pyriform, or nearly globose, dark-red, or purple when ripe, astringent. A
low branching shrub, 2—5 ft. high, common in low grounds and borders of
swamps, May.

4, P. Americana. Mountain Ash.

Leaves pinnate, 13—15 foliate, smooth, but, together with the petiole, pu-
bescent when very young; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, sharply ser-
tate, with mucronate teeth, flowers white, in compound cymes; fruit bright
red, or scarlet, globose, sour. Common in damp woods in mountainous dis-
fricts, especially in the northern parts of New England. A small tree 15—25
ft. high, blossoming in May and June. Frequently cultivated.

17%. AMELANCHIER.

Calyx 5-eleft. Petals oblong-ovate, or oblanceolate. Stamens
short. Styles 5, more or less connected. Pome 3—5-celled,
eells partly divided by a false dissepiment, with a seed in each

1. A. Canadénsis, Shad-flower.
Leaves ovate, or oval, gz, often cordate at base, softly tomen-
P tose when very young, smooth when fully grown, sharply serrate ; flowers
white, racemose; berries purple, eatable; calyx-segments triangular-lanceo-
Isto, about the length of the tube. A very common and variable shrub in darap
focky woods, and low grounds, growing 6—15 ft. high. May.

One of the most common varieties is var. Oblongifolia. Leaves oval-
oblong, mucronate, serrate, with short acute teeth, tomentose on the lower
surfnee during flowering ; flowers smaller ; petals obovate-oblong, about 3 times
the length of the calyx. Apparently well marked whilo in flower, but difflenlt
to distinguish afterwards,

att eT,

18, OYDINIA.
Fang ag ae row pena Be Petals 5. les 5.
with 65 cartilaginous, many-seeded coy-
and gith semaine

1. ©. Vulgaris. Quince.
Leaves oblong-ovate, obtuse at base, acute at apex, entire, smooth above,
woolly beneath; flowers large, solitary, on woolly peduncles; calyx woolly-
petals white, tinged with red; pome soft, downy, usually obovoid, yellow when

155

mature. A large shrub of straggling growth, with long, very slender branch-
lets. The well-known fruit is universally employed for sweetmeats. May.

Orprr XLV. eg aaa Calycanthus-
a

1. CALYOANTHUS.
Lobes of the calyx and petals passing into each other, im-
bricated in several series, lanceolate, colored, somewhat coria-
ceous or fleshy. Stamens unequal, the 12 outer fertile.

1. C. fiéridus. Sweet scented Shrub.

Leaves oval or ovate-| late, t th; branches spreading ;
flowers lorid purple, almost sessile. petty hm: age toerm
bark and leaves the odor of camphor, and from its flowers when wilted that of
ripe apples. Native of the South, but common in gardens, It is very variable.
In some varieties the leaves are smooth and glaucous beneath; in others, lan-
La AN ae a a a
with the branches erect, June, .

Orper XLVII. Melastomdces.—ela-
stomafamily.
1. RWEXIA, K
Petals A. Siamene € with, Ledled enthers” Beyle: declined.

Capsule nearly free from the investing calyx-tube, 4-celled, with
prominent placente, Per,
1. R. Virginica. Meadow Beauty.

Stem somewhat hispid, with 4 slightly winged angles; leaves sessile, oval-
lanceolate, sparingly hispid, ciliate-serrulate, strongly 3-nerved, rarely moro;
flowers large, bright purple, showy and numerous, in corymbose cymes;
petals obovate, hispid beneath, deciduous; calyx hispid; anthers long, yellow,
crooked, A very showy plant 6’—12’ in wet ground; not uncommon, July
—Aug.

Orpver XLVI. Lythracexe—Loosetrife
1, DECODON.
Calyx short, broadly campanulate, with 5 erect teeth, Fas:
5 , spreading, horn-like processes. Stamens 10, those

opposite the ealyx-teeth very long. Style filiform. —
small. Capsule gubies: fniglnded t in the whe many-seeded.

1. D. verticillatum. Swamp Loosetrife.

Stems simple, woody at base, with recurved or reclining branches, often
rooting at the summit, 4—6 angled; leaves opposite or verticillate in whorls of
8, lanceolate, entire, on short petioles; flowers purple, in axillary, nearly sessile
clusters, of 3, or more, apparently verticillate, extending over the greater part
of the stem, An elegant plant in swamps, wlth slender stems 4—6 ft. long, and
showy flowers. Common, Aug,—Sep, There are 2 varieties, one in Rhodo
Island, and further south, with the stems and under surface of the leaves pu-
beseent, the other with the stem and leaves smooth, in other parts of New
England.

OrDER LK Gai
, asefamily.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA,

Susorper I. Onagraces proper.
Calyx-tube nsually prolonged beyond the ovary; limb 4-parted. Petals 4,
(usually wanting in one species of No. 4) puns Aten Capsule 2 or 4-
celled, 2 or 4 valved.
*Stamens 8. Petals 4.

en ee Calyx-tube not prolonged beyond the ovary. Capsule

racese.— Hvening

-' 2 Giwormera. eoey Capsule oblong
ma Fosoma. I
or baceate, globu ei . .

opeibacs: ‘2-4.
~ 4 Lupwier. Petals none, Stamens 4. Capsule 4-celled, -
— Leaves entire. cia —_
Omoaa. Petals2. Stamens 2. Capsule 2-velled, 2-seeded.

Susorper II. Haloragew.
*SGalyectabe never longer than the ovary, the Wind entice, ox Geateéty took,

Petals 4, id present, Stamens 1—S, Cupsule 1—4- celled, 1—4-seeded, in-
quatics with mi , axillary flowers.

Prosmnrixaos. | Oslyxtube 8-sided Limb #-parted, Petals none, ;

Stemese. Capsule 3-si
7. Myntornyiiu. Flowers mostly monecious. Calyx somewhat 4-parted.
oe Stamens 4—8,

; 1, EPILOBIUM.

* Calyx-tube not prolonged beyond the ov: Limb 4-cleft,
or 45 to the base, with spreading and deciduous segments.
Pe Stamens 8. ‘Anthers attached near the middle. Stig-
ma elavile, or with 4 lobes. Capsule linear, 4-sided, 4-celled, 4-

valved. Per.
1. E. angustiflium. Willow Herb.
Stem erect, simpl: mostly § th ; leaves lariceolate, sessile, nearly entire,

glabrous ; flowers numerous, large, of purplish Iilac-color, in a long, terminal,
spicate raceme; petals unguiculate; stamens and styles declined; capsules
eaneseent. A very showy plant in low grounds and newly cleared lands, 2-6
feet high. Not uncommon. July—Aug.

2. E. coloratum. Colored Willow-Herb.
Stem erect, nearly terete, very branching, puberulent; leaves mostly oppo-
Site, lanceolate, acute, very shortly petiolate, subserrulate, often with roddish
veins; fi as, color, small; petals cleft at apex, twice as long as
the sepals; stigma clavate; capsules on short, pedicels, somewhat pubescent,
A common plant in wet, swampy grounds ; growing 1—3 feet high, very branch-
ing above. The leaves are marked with numerous white dots.

2, C2NOTHERA.

Calyx-tube prolonged beyond the ovary, the segments 4, reflex-
ed, Petals 4, Sova, e poordiet> or Sbovaiy inserted into the top
of the calyx-tube, Stamens bs Capsule 4-celled, 4-valved, many-
seeded, Sti 4-lobed.

1, GE. biénnis, Evening Primrose.

Stem erect, simple or branched, rough with scattered hairs; leaves ovate-
lanceolate, pubescent; flowers large, yellow, in a terminal Jealy spike, ses-
sile ; calyx-tube much longer than the ovary ; capsul
4-angled ornearly round, often pubescent. A tall plant 3—5 feet high, with
reddish stem, and large yellow flowers, which open with a strong perfume at
night, or in cloudy weather, and last only one day. Common in fields and
waste grounds, June—Aug. Very variable. Biennial.

2. Ci. pfimila. Dwarf Primrose.
_ Stem slender, simple, reclined at base, ascending, somewhat pubescent;
eaves lanceolate, entire, obtuse, tapering at base, sessile ; flowers rather small,
yellow, nearly sessile, in a terminal, leafy spike; calyx-tube shorter than the
ovary; petals obcordate, scarcely longer than the calyx and stamens; capsule | ,
oblong-clavate, angular, the alternate angles winged. A slender plant with de-
clining stem, 8'—12’ high, in grassy flelds. Common. Per, June—Aug.

8 PUSCHIA.
Calyx tubular-fannel form, colored, deciduous, with a 4-lobed
limb. Petals 4, inserted in the throat of the calyx, alternating with
its segments, Disk glandular, 8-furrowed. Capsule baccate, ob-

long, obtase, 4-sided.
1. F. coecinea. Lady's Eardrop.

Stem shrabby, with ; leaves opposite or verticillate, in 8's,
ovate, acute, denticulate, on short petioles; flowers axillary, nodding; sepals
oblong, acute; petals convolute, half as long as the calyx, A beautiful shrab
for the greenhouse, or house cultivation, growing 1—6 feet high, with large
flowers, on long, filiform pedicels; calyx scarlet, spreading; petals convolate ;
wiolet-purple. Stamens much exsert, crimson; berry purple.

~ eers

ORDER XLIX. ONAGRACEA}—EVENING PRIMROSE-FAMILY.

’ 4 Lupwieia.
ibe not ed -b the ovary, with 4-lobes
mostly 4, ; often minute,

calyx, A-common plant in swamps, 18'—20’ high, with tough bark, —
yellow, rather large and showy, but fugacious, Jidy—Aug.

aii decid:
-tube htt eon th
tcl part Ted 3 hte ne lara
wh e Vi 2-
Vadlodt othongtk Soro, gouunel tor wis

1. C. Lutetiana. Enchanter’s Nightshade.

Stem erect, branching, pubescent above; leaves opposite, ovate, somewhat
cordate at base, acuminate, ny epee eee; flowers small, white, or
pale rose-color, in elongated, naked H
fruit obeordate, cover with h ked bristles,
elegant plant, 1—2 feet high, generally somewhat pubescent, with tumid nodes
and dark green foliage, Common in damp, rich woods, July.

2. OC. alpina. Alpine Enchanter’s Nightshade.
Smooth; stem ascending, weak, somewhat juicy; leaves opposite, cordate,
somewhat coarsely dentate, as long as their petioles; flowers small, white, rarely
rose-color, in elongated racemes, with minute, setaceous bracts; capsules pubes-
cent, but scarcely hispid. A delicate little plant, 8’—8" high, much resembling
the last, but distinguished by the smaller flowers and fruit, the presence of bracts

and its entire smoothness. Not uncommon in dense, damp woods, July.

6. PROSERPINACA.
Calyx-tube 8-sided, adhering to the oy,
limb. Petalsnone. Stamens3, Stigmas 3,

with a 3-parted
Fruit bony,

ly | 8-sided, 3-celled, crowned with the haraee 3.288 calyx. Per,

1, P. palistris. Mermaid- Weed.

Stem ascending at base, striate, smooth ; leaves alternate, lanceolate, sharply
serrate ; those below the water pinnatifid, with linear segments, and on short pe-
tioles ; flowers small, green, axillary, 1—3 together, followed by « hard, triangular
nut, with corners. Common in shallow water shaded by thick swamps
or woods, with stems 6’—12' high, June—July.

% a ono an
Flowers rent ecies bo

Calyx 4-toothed
in the perfect and pistillate te. flowers, pa red in the acre Pe-
tals 4, often minute or wanting.

consisting
of 4 sais, indabtonaet oprecle abet hat noe eae
ingluded in the calyx-tube. Sale Pe ty n
Water Millfoit,

1. M. spicdtum.
Leaves verticillate in 8's, pinnately parted, with capillary segments; floral
leaves, or bracts shorter than the flowers, ovate, entire, the lower larger and ser-
rate; flowers greenish, small, in terminal, nearly naked spikes; petals broad-
ovate. An agnatic plant growing in deep ponds, with very long, slonder,
branching, submersed stems, only the spikes appearing above water, July—

Aug.
2, M. ambigaum. Millfoit,

Leaves alternate; submersed ones pinnately parted, with capillary segments

those near the surface pectinate; upper ones linear, entire, or slightly toothed,

petiolate ; flowers axillary, minute, mostly perfect; petals oblong, somewhat per-

—_———

- —_

,

ORDER L. CACTACEZ—OACTUS-TRIBE. ORDER Lil, CUCURBITACEA—PUMPKIN-TRIBE.

eistent. An aquatic, with floating stems, in ponds and ditches. Not uncom-
mon. The following variety also occurs.

Yar. limdsum. Stem procumbent and rooting, 2/6’ long, very slender;
leayes mostly entire. A very small plant in muddy places,

Ounee L. Cactaces.—Cactus-tribe.

1. OPUNTIA,
ae Panes peter petals numerous, united in a tube which adheres to
oo oreny 1 bee produced beyond it. Stamens numerous,
eylindrical, with numerous, thick,
ores stigmas. By ise age prickly.
1. O. vulgaris. Prickly Pear.
Prostrate, creeping, with articilated branches and ovate, broad and flattened
joints, with fascicles of prickles regularly arranged upon them; prickles short
and numerous, each fascicle usually consisting of several strong subulate spines ;
flowers yellow ; fruit crimson, nearly smooth, eatable. A very curious plant,
found native south of Mass., in sandy fields and on rocks; quite common in cul-
tivation. The larger spines aro rarely produced atthe North. June—July.
2. CEREUS.
Mey Be numerous, imbricated, adnate to the base of the
pak

marae to a long tube, the outer shorter, the i anes pew

Stamens very numerous, Berry

Style filiform, nese ag at seal,
with the yestiges of the sepals. Flesh; pours, th lt,
iiteel aes, (hat. ave atmsed with destere’ rapes fro
flowers arise. Per.

1. ©. Phylldnthus.

Branches ensiform, compressed, serrate ; flowers large, white, expanding by
night, fragrant, with the round tube much longer than the limb of the petals,
The branches are 2 feet long, or more.

2. ©. Phyllanthdides.

Branches ensiform, compressed, obovate, with spreading, rounded teeth;
flowers rose-color, expanding by day, arising from the lateral teeth of the
branches; tube shorter than the limb of the petals,

3. C. truncatus.
Branching joints short, compressed, serrate, truncate at summit; flowers
pink, arising from the summit of the joints; style longer than the stamens or
the reflexed petals. About a foot high.

4. ©. flagelliformis. Snake Cactus.
Stem creeping, about 10-angled, hispid; flowers bright pink, lateral, opening
by day, and lasting several days; tube slender, longer than the limb of the
a parle dnc coal

* Orver LL Girth eon set di
Family.

ees ee i eS

» 1. R. fléridum. Wild Black Currant. .
Leaves subcordate at base, 3—5-lobed, sprinkled on both sides with resinous
dots, doubly serrate, pubescent beneath; racemes pendulous, pubescent; flow-
ers rather large, yellowish-green; calyx cylindrical, smooth; bracts linear,
longer than the pedicels; frult ovoid-globose, smooth, black. A shrub, 3—4
feet high, not uncommon fn woods and slong fences. es, even nye 7
May—June.
2. R. rvbrum. Currant.

ee een eee
cially when young, te with nearly h,
pendulons ; Msi aaa Mieeiaareem eter assis, reer ome.
times white. A shrub, found every where in gardens, and native in the ex-
treme northern parts of the U. 8. and north to the Arctic Ocean. It varies
miuch in the size and color of its frnit,

157

3. R. nigrum. Black Currant.
Leaves 8—5-lobed, punctate beneath, dentate-serrate, longer than the peti
oles; flowers yellowish, in lax, hairy, slightly nodding racemes; calyx cam-
panulate ; bracts nearly equal to the pedicels; fruit roundish, nearly black. A
shrub, in gardens, cultivated for the medicinal jelly made from the fruit. May.

4, R. atireum. Golden Currant.
Glabrous; leaves 3-lobed, shorter than the petioles; lobes divaricate, entire,
or with a few teeth; flowers numerous, golden yellow, very fragrant, in lax,
many-flowered racemes; calyx tubular, longer than the pedicels; fruit smooth,
oblong or globose, yellow, at length brown, pleasant, A beautiful shrub, na-
tive of Missouri, common in cultivation, and a favorite for its ornamental and
fragrant flowers. Awa
5. R. Cynésbati. Prickly Gooseberry.
Stems unarmed or prickly; subaxillary spines mostly in_pairs; leaves
Im ge Toe 3—5-lobed, pubescent, especially when young; the lobes ine
cisely loose, ig, few (2—8) flowered ; flowers yellowish-
green; odes eylindric; segments at length reflexed, shorter than the
tube, and longer than the obovate petals; fruit prickly, A shrub, 3—4 feet
high, not uncommon in the Northern States, along fences and in woods, usually
with unarmed stems. Fruit brownish-purple, eatable. May—June,

6. R. hirtéllum. Wild Gooseberry.
Sten unarmed; subaxillary spines short, ps solitary ; leaves roundish,
deeply 3—5-lobed, nearly th, p th when young, shining
above, incisely toothed; peduncl th, 1—8-flowered; flowers white;

calyx cylindrical; sequients twice a long an the tebe: petals spatulate, ungui-
culate; stamens exsert, smooth, twice as long as the petals; fruit smooth. Not
uncommon in low woods, Stem 2—4 feet high.

7. R. Uva-crispa. English Gooseberry.

Stem prickly; leaves roundish, 3—5-lobed; pubescent beneath, on short,
hairy petioles; peduncles hairy, 1-flowered; flowers whitish; calyx campanu-
late; style and ovary hairy ; fruit th or hairy, glob Very frequent in
cultivation, with many varieties, both in the size and color of the fruit, which
is red, white, green, or yellow, and often weighs more than an ounce. April,

Orver LIL. Passifloricese—Passion-flower-
family.
1, PASSIFLORA,
eampanulate at base, 5-cleft, the throat with a conspic-
ait gs entous crown. Petals 5, sometimes none. Stamens 5,

connate with the stipe of the ovary. Anthers large, elongated.
Stigmas 3, clavate, capitate. Fruit pulpy, baceate. ;

1. P. coertilea. Passion-flower.

” Stem shrubby, climbing; leaves palmately and deeply 5-parted; segments
oblong-linear, entire, all but the terminal one, which is often 2-lobed ; flowers
large, blue wutside, white and purple within; petals glandular, with an invo-
Incre of 8 entire bracteoles, near the flower; filaments of the crown shorter
than the petals. A shrubby climber, not uncommon in cultivation, and ad-
mired for its large, beautiful, but evanescent, flowers, which last but a day.

Orver LITT. Cucurbitaces.—Pumphinr-tribe.

1. sf{cyos.

Flowers monecious, Srenme riowers—Calyx 5-toothed ;
teeth subulate or minute. Corolla rotate, Recaibtiog: of 5 nearly
distinct segments. Stamens 5, monadelphous, or at length sepa-
— into 8 parcels, Anthers contorted. Ferrite rLowERns—

campanulate, 5-toothed, contracted above. Petals 5,
Cnived below into a campanulate corolla, Fruit ovate,
naceous, ae or echinaté with spiny bristles. Seed large,
compressed. A

1. 8. angulatus. Wild Cucumber.

Stem climbing by tendrils, branching, bairy ; leaves roundish, cordate at
base, 5-angled, 5-lobed ; lobes acuminate, denticulate ; tendrils 3—b-cleft ; flow-
ers whitish, marked with green lines; sterile ones in crowded racemes, on

158 ORDER LIV, CRASSULACER—STONE-OROP-FAMILY.

long peduncles; fertile ones on short peduncles, smaller ; both usually from the
same axils; frait somewhat spiny, in crowded clusters, each containing 1 large
seed. A climbing vine, on the borders of rivers and streams; sometimes calti-
vated, and thence straying into waste grounds. July.

2 OUOUMIS. :
Flowers moneecious or perfect. Calyx tubular-campanulate.
Segments subulate. Corolla deeply 5-parted. Sree rLowERrs—
Stamens 5, triadelphous. Frntite rLowers—Style short. Sti

thick, 2-parted. Pepo fleshy, indehiscent. Seeds ovate, wii
7 gf ‘a

margins, compr
1. ©. sativus. Cucumber.

Stem rongh, prostrate and trailing; tendrils simple; leaves somewhat cor-
date, palmately 5-angled or lobed ; lobes nearly entire, acute; the terminal one
longest; fruit oblong, obtusely-angled, on a short peduncle, prickly when
young ; flowers yellow, solitary, axillary. Universally cullivated for its green
frnit, which is either prepared and eaten fresh, or pickled. June—Sep.

2. C. Mélo. Musk Melon.

Stem prostrate, trailing, rough; tendrils simple; leaves roundish, somewhat
cordate, palmately 5-angied or lobed; lobes rounded, obtuse, slightly denticn-
late; flowers sterile, fertile and perfect, yellow ; fruit oval or subglobose. Cul-
tivated for the sweet and juicy flesh of its ripe fruit. June—July.

3. OC. Citréllus, - Water Melon.

Stem slender, prostrate, trailing, hairy ; leaves palmately 5-lobed, very glau-
cous beneath; lobes mostly sinuate-pinnatifid, with obtuse segments; flowers
yellow, solitary, bracted at base, on hairy peduncles; frait smooth, elliptical or
subglobose, marked with various shades of green, very juicy. Cultivated for
its large fruit, filled with sweet, refreshing juice. June—Aug,

8 CUCURBITA.

Flowers monecious. Corolla campanulate. Petals united and

cohering with the calyx. Srenme riowens—Calyx 5-toothed.
Stamens 5, triadelphous, with united, straight anthers) Ferre
wers—Calyx 5-toothed, aad part deciduous after ae
Stigmas 8, thick, 2-lobed. Pepo fleshy or woody, 3—5-cell
Seeds obovate, compressed, smooth, with thickened margins. An.

1. CO. Pépo. Pumpkin.

Plant rough and hispid; stem pr bent; tendrils branched ; leaves very
large, cordate, palmately 5-lobed or angled, denticulate ; flowers large, axillary,
yellow; sterile ones on long peduncles; frait very large, roundish, umbilicate,
smooth, furrowed, torulose and yellow, when ripe. Common in cultivation,
especially for cattle, and also for culinary purposes, July.

2. C. Melopépo. Flat Squash.
Hairy; stem p bent; tendrils branched; leaves cordate, somewhat
palmately 5-lobed, denticulate; flowers yellow ; fruit depressed, orbicular, with
torulose or tamid margins, smooth or warty. A well-known kitchen vege-
table, cultivated for its fruit, which varies much in shape and in color, from
yellow to cream-color or white.

3. CO. verrucdsa.
Hairy; stem p bent; leaves
denticulate, the middle lobe narrowed at base; fl P
large ; fruit clayate, often elongated and curved inward at base, A kitchen

getable, equally with tho last. July.
4. ©. ovifera. Eqg Squash. «
Hairy; stem p bent; leaves cordate, ly 5-lobed, denticulat

hairy ; calyx obovate; fruit obovate, striped with longitudinal lines, ..A ¢om-
mon kitehen vegetable, July. ¢

Orper LIV. Crassuldcese—Stone-crop-
Family.
1. SEDUM.

Sepals 4—5, more or less united at base, Petals 4—5, dis-
tinct.. Stamens 8—10, Carpels 4—5, distinct, many seeded,
with an entire scale at the base of each. Per.

ORDER LV, SAXIFRAGACEA—SAXIFRAGE-FAMILY.

1. 8. terndtum. , _- Stone-crop.
Leaves smooth, éntire, lower ones ternately vertielllate, obovate, tapering at
base, uppermost ones scattered, lanceolate, sessfle; cyme consisting of about 8
spikes; flowers several and octandrons, except the central one, which ts deean-
drous, all white, sessile, as Jong as the leafy bracts. A low plant, with stems
creeping at base, assurgent abovo, 8/—S! long. Native in Canada-West, Penn.,
and the Western States, Common in cultivation in N. Eng. July—Aug.

2. 8. Teléphium, . Orpine, Live-forever.
Root tuberous, fleshy, white; stem simple, erect, round, leafy;
tish, ovate, serrate, obtuse, scattered, sessile ; cymes corymbose, leafy. Flo’
white and purple. Common in gardens, and somewhat naturalized. Stems of a
purplish color, about 1 foot high, growing in tufts, Aug. ‘>
a

3. 8. acre. Wall-pepper.
Stems procumbent, branching at base; leaves minute, somewhat ovate,
fleshy, obtuse, alternate, crowded, sessile and nearly erect ; cymes few-flowered
in 8 divisions, leafy; flowers yellow. A little fleshy plant, rapidly spreading
wherever it is planted, and thickly covering the surface, June—July.

2, SEMPERVIVUM. F

Sepals 6—20, slightly united at base. Petals 6—20, acumi-

nate, Stamens twice as many as the petals. Ovaries with
lacerated scales at base. 6—20. Per,

1, S. Tectdrum. House-leek.

Herbaceous; leaves thick and fleshy, fringed; offsets spreading. A common
plant in gardens, which sends out runners with offsets, and thus propagates it-
self, flowering only occasionally. Like many plants of this order, it isso hardy
ubat it will grow any where, even on dry walls, ,
8. PENTHORUM.

Se 5, united at base. Petals 5, or none. Stamens 10,
‘. of 5 united carpels, 5-angled, 5-celled, and 5-beaked.

*

fiat-

er.
1. P. sedoides. Virginia Stone-crop.
Stem erect, somewhat branched, above; leaves lanceolate, smooth,
acute at both ends, serrate, almost le; flowers yellowish-green, inodorous,

in recurved, many-flowered racemes, arranged in a cyme; petals generally
none. A very common plant of no beauty, growing 8’—10' high, in moist
ground. Aug.—Sep.

Orvrer LY. Seritngtonn — cose

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
Svnorver I, Saxifragem.

Herbs with alternate, or leaves,
1. Saxienaca. P entire, Stamens 10, Capsule 2- Flowers in
cymes.

8 Trankuna. Petals entire, Stamens 10, Capsule 1-celled. Flowers in

racemes,
Petals pectinately divided. Stamens 10. l-celled. —
Petals none.

2, Mrrkuna.
4. OnmysosrLinium. Stamens S—10, Aq

Svuporver II. Hydringew.

Petals valvate in Shrabs with ite leaves.
5. HypnAnera. Pwo it wers in cymes; ones usually larger
sterile; the others perfect.

Ssnorper IIT. Philadélphes.
a convolute in LS enter Shrubs with leaves,

1. SAXIFRAGA,

Sepals

the ovary. Petals 5, inserted on
10. cnihers 2-celled,

more or Jess united
2 divergent beaks, Seeds numerous. Per.

1, 8. Virginiénsis. Early Sazifrage.
Leaves mostly radical, ovate, or spatulate-obovate, crenatély toothed, on

broad petioles ; scape mostly naked, paniculately branched above, Flowers
small, white, numerous, cymose; calyx adherent to the base of the ovary;

Petals imbricate in

of
between the

—eEe

ORDER LVI. HAMAMELACEA?—WITCH-HAZEL-TRIBE.

petals twice as long as the calyx. Avery early flowering plant, common on
rocks and dry hills, with a pubescent scape 8’—10' high. April—May.

2. 8. Pennsylvanica. Tall Saxifrage.
Leaves radical, oval or oblong-lanceolate, rather acute, tapering at base, with
short, margined petioles; scape almost leafless, striate, viscid-pubescent, with
alternate branches and dense cymes, forming an oblong panicle; flowers
yellowish-green, pedicellate ; petals linear-lanceolate, scarcely longer than the
calyx. A common bat by no means beautifal plant in swamps and meadows,
ee Petaw sempes 1-95, Nigh, suppenting 2 large panicle of small, greenish

lobed, pubescent ; radical ones on long, hairy petioles ; cauline ones, 2, op-
posite, nearly sessile; flowers white, in Jong, terminal racemes on short pe-
dicels, beantifully marked by the pectinate petals; styles short. A very
elegant plant 6’—12' high. Most common in the more northern states, May
—June. °

2. M. nida. Dwarf Mitella.

Stem prostrate, or erect, slender, stoloniferous; leaves orbicular-cordate, or
somewhat reniform, doubly crenate, with a few scattered hairs above; scape
filiform, few-flowered, naked or with a single leaf; flowers white; petals finely
pinnatifid, with filiform segments. A very delicate and elegant species, grow-
ing in deep maist woods, with light green, handsome leaves, and very
delicately beautiful flowers. Not uncommon in N. New England and New

York. June. :
8. TIARELLA.
Exar, with obtuse lobes, valvate in oration.
Pa Stamens 10, inserted with the seating the
Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved; valves very un-
pi Pe

1. T. cordifolia. Mitre-wort.
Acaulescent ; leaves cordate, acutely aoe mucronate
teeth, hi above, pub t b d hairs; stol
ing; flowers white, in racemes pass a the pubescent scapes, which are
4’—10’ high, and sometimes bear a leaf; bracts minute; petalsoblong. A plant
much resembling Mitélla diphylla, with which it commonly grows in rocky

woods, Mé une.
er" 4. CHRYSOSPLENIUM.

Calyx coherent with the ovary, 4—5-lobed, colored within.
Petals none, Stamens 8S—10, with short filaments, and reniform
anthers, Styles 2. Capsule obcordate, compressed, 1-celled, 2-
valved. Seeds numerous, Per,

1, C. Americdnum. Water-carpet.

Stem slender, square, d bent, dichot ly branched above; leaves
opposite ; upper ones often alternate; all roundish-ovate, somewhat crenate, at-
tenuate to a petiole at base, smooth ; flowers remote, sessile; calyx usually 4-
cleft, greenish yellow, marked with purple lines; stamens 8, very short, with

orange-colored anthers. A little aquatic plant in shady springs and streams,
Rs ia Stemssteer snore March—May

5. HYDRANGEA,

Flowers either all fertile, or more commonly the marginal ones | °

are sterile, Srenme

with a 4—5-toothed, t limb. Petals ovate, e.
Stamens twice as many as the petals. ect pe mene ©
eee foramen between the

1. H. arboréseens. Common Hydrangea.
Leaves ovate, or cordate, mostly acuminate, serrately toothed, nearly smooth ;
flowers white, in fastigiate cymes, either all fertile, or especially in cultivation,
ert aha fasigen = A native of Penn., cultivated at the

Pid

~

ORDER LVIL. UMBELLIFERA—UMBELLATE-FAMILY. 159

2. H. quercifdlia. | Oak-leaved Hydrangea.
Leaves deeply and sinuately 8—5-lobed, dentate, t th ;
flowers in paniculate, radiant cymes; the sterile ones very large and nanan
with roundish sepals, dull white, changing to reddish, A very showy shrub,
with extremely large leaves, native of Florida, not uncommon in cultivation.
June,
3. H. horténsis. Changeable Hydrangea.
Leaves elliptical, narrowed at each end, serrated or toothed, strongly veined ;
smooth; cymes radiant; flowers mostly sterile. A epecies,1—2 ft. high,

flowers. May, ‘ very common in house cultivation. The barren flowers are numerous and
Cllya aihlveaiite, Bates, feat Cadieadill PU | as nage chan annie ced nish ond, ett oe ne ax name

¢ v ora » | color, yellow, purple, and and continui showy for
pina incelted it Cte NGS WITS Gale! Peasticlie 21S | ce ee he Teen ae, ergtinnng very showy. some

Included. Styles 2, short, distinct. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved. 6. PHILADELPHUS.
PEF Sri } bes Calyx ages dope persistent with the be half stares to
ey? e ovary. 4—5, convolute in prefloration. Stamens 20
1. M. diphylla. Common Mitella. —40, shorter than the petals. Capeule? eealied, 4-valved, with
Stem simple, pubescent; leaves cordate, toothed, hat | loeulicidal dehiscence. Seeds many, with an aril.

1. P. grandiflorus. Large-flowered Syringa.
Somewhat pubescent; leaves ovate, inate, sharply denticulate and
veined ; flowers large, white, on slender pedicels, in clusters of 1—3, at the ends
of the branches, nearly tless ; calyx-segments conspicuously acuminate,
much longer than the tube. An ornamental Southern shrub, often cultivated,
Stems 6—S ft. high, with long, slender branches. June.

2. P. coronarius. Halss Syringa.
Leaves ovate, somewhat dentat th
white, very fragrant, in leafy clusters at the ends of the Wennchis, A beautiful
shrub, 5—7 ft high, with opp . reddish branches, and band , frag

flowers, often cultivated. June,

Orver LVI. Hamamelacew.— Witch-Haza
tribe.

1, HAMAMELIS.

Calyx 4-parted, 2—3-bracted at base. Petals 4, very long,
linear, marecescent, Fertile stamens 4. Sterile ones 4, seale-
like, opposite the petals, Capsule 2-celled, with loculicidal

ence,

1. H. Virginiana, Witch Hazel.

Leaves obovate or oval, crenately toothed, obliquely subcordate at base, on
short petioles, nearly smooth ; flowers sessile, 83—4 together, axillary; petals
narrowly linear, curled or twisted, yellow; calyx downy; ovary hirsute, A
large shrub of irregular growth, sending off large branches at or near the
ground, in an obliqne direction, and growing 10—15 ft. high, While all tho
shrubs and trees, itself included, are putting off their summer garb of green,
this shrub begins to send forth sbandantly, Jn the midst of sear and falling
leaves, its golden-yellow bl heering the desolate woods in fayorable
locations, and seasons, often until into December.

Orver LVII. Umbelliferra—Zhe Umbel-
late-family.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA,
A, Flowers in simple umbels,
1. Hyprocéryte. Flowers ¢ ish. Fruit p
roundish,
B. Flowers in compound umbels,

* Petals greenish.
2, bgp Flowers pelyesmows Fruit subglobose, hispid with hooked

i. ateimeicon Poke domally compressed, with 2-winged margins, not

d, orbicular, Leayea

b did Flewers white.

3. Discorpretea. Calyx-teeth subulate. Mruit compressed laterally, wing-
_— ovate, Leaves very finely dissected.
‘A. Calyx-teeth broad. Fruit roundish, compressed Istorally, wing-
nt ves bi- or tri-ternate,
5. Sivm. Calyx-teeth minute, or wanting, Fruit laterally compressed,
wingl ves p

Partial umbels with soeueeh rays, Fruit nearly ob-
long, laterally Ee neal Leaves 8- Fi
ok a Frait laterally compressed, wingless, Loaves somewhat
: wa, Calyx-tecth obsolete. Fruit roundish, laterally compressed,
wingless, Lower leaves oe Poe
13, Heeactium. Fruit d ly compressed, flat, with a broadly winged
margin, Leaves ternately
a! Datevs, Fruit ob not compressed, clothed with prickles in sepa-
rows,
15. Osmorniza. Fruit linear, clavate, tapering at base, with bristly ribs,
16. Cdxium. Calyx-tecth obsolete, Fruit ovate, laterally compressed,
§ ondulate ribs. Leaves bi- or tri-ternately decompound.
17. ContAnprum. Calyx with a distinct tube, Fruit globose, Leaves pin-
nately parted.
*** Flowers yellow.

%. Zizta, Fruit laterally compressed, _ Leaves bi-ternately divided.
10 Fawiovrem, Prat oblcog, lneral a, with obtuse ribs,

broadly winged margin. Leaves p
1, HYDROCOTYLE.
Calyx obsolete, Petals. ovate, entire, acute, spreading, with

the point not inflected. Fruit flattened laterally, with a narrow
commissure. Carpels without vitte. Per.

1, H. Americana. Penny-wort. .
Smooth and shining; stem fl , branching, often decumbent ; leaves or-
bicular-renifurm, somewhat lobed, doubly crenate; flowers minute, greenish,
in axillary, sessile, few-flowered, greenish, capitate umbels; fruit very miuute,
orbicular, A th and delicate plant, growing in wet, grassy places, Very
common, Stems 2’—4/ long. June—Aug.
2 SANIOCULA.

Flowers polygamous, Calyx-tube echinate. Petals obovate,
erect, with a long inflexed point, Fruit subglobose, armed with
hooked capes Carpels not ribbed, ished with numerous
vitte, er.

1, S. Marilandica. Sanicle.
Leaves digitately 5—7-parted, mostly radical; segments oblong or te,

ORDER LVII, UMBELLIFER£——UMBELLATE-FAMILY.

setaccous to linear-lanceolate; flowers small, white, in axillary and terminal
umbels ; involucels setaceous. A slender species8—5 feet high, in swamps.
Not so common as the last. Aug.

5. sum.

Odyemnsre 5-toothed or obsolete. Petals obeordate, with
an inflected point. Fruit nearly oval. with 5 obtuse
poe Vitte usually several in each interval. Ca ‘2-parted.

er. shane
1, 8. lineare. d Sium.

Stem angular, suleate; leaves pinnate; leaflets linear or Unearda
finely serrate; flowers white, small; inyolucres with 5-6 linear di ;
calyx-teeth minute; fruit obovate. A tall and stout plant, 8—5 feet
narrow leaflets, Common, especially near the sea-coast. July.

6. CRYPTOTENIA. ~

Calyx-margiti obsolete. Petals obcordate, with an inflected
point, Fruit linear-oblong or oy: with 5
Sr eae m same Vitte very narrow, twice as many as the
ribs. Carpophore free, 2-parted. Per.

1. ©. Canadénsis. Hone-wort.

Stem smooth, branching above; leaves $-parted, petiolate; segments ovate,
entire, or 2—8-lobed, doubly serrate; teeth coarse, mucronate; umbels
Jar, axillary and terminal, somewhat paniculate, with very unequal rays; flow-
ers small, white ; involucres none; involncels few-leaved ; fruit oblong-elliptical.
A common plant in moist woods, 1—2 feet high, with the radical Jeaves on long
petioles, and distinguished by its irregalar umbels and umbellets. July.

7. ZAIZIA,

Calyx-margin obsolete, or with 5 very minute teeth. Petals
oblong, with an inflexed t. Fruit oval, did:
bribed, with the ado ee ate
vitte, Commissure with 8—4. Involucre none. Involucels few-
leaved. Per.

“1. JZ. atirea, Golden Alexander.

incisely serrate ; cauline leaves few, nearly sessile; flowers greenish, small,
mostly barren ; umbels with few rays, often proliferous; umbellets with numer-
ous rays ; involacre 6-leaved, te; sterile fl us, on pedicels as
long as the fertile, sessile fl ; style elongated, fF and recurved.
A common plant 2—3 feet high, dichotomons at summit, In woods and thick-
ets, June—July.

3. DISCOPLEURA. :
Calyx-teeth subulate, persistent. Petals ovate, entire, with
minute inflexed point, Fruit ovate, frequently didymous.
Carpels with 3 prominent, filiform, dorsal ribs, and 2 lateral ones,
united with a thick margin. Intervals with single vitte, Seeds

nearly round. An,
1. D. eapillacea. Bishop-weed.

Erect or procumbent; leaves very finely dissected, with ments ;
ambels with 3-10 rays; leaflets of the involucre 8—5, usually 8-parted; involu-
cels filiform, longer than the umbellets; flowers white; frait ovate. A very
smooth plant, 1 foot high, in salt marshes, Mass. R. I, and southward. July
—Oct. :

4. OLovTA.
pe te egg with 5 broad teeth. Petals obcordate, with an

inflexed point. Fruit roundish, didymous, Carpels with 5, flat-
tish, equal ribs, 2 of them marginal. Intervals filled with single
vitte, Commissure with 2 vitte. phore 2- Seeds

terete. Involucres few-leaved, or none. Involucels many-leayed.

1. C. maculata. Water Hemlock.

Stem smooth, hollow, often streaked with purple; lower leaves triternately
divided; upper ones biternately divided; leaflets lanceolate, acum{nate, serrate,
smooth; flowers white, in axillary and terminal umbels; involucre-leaves none,
or 1—2 small ones; involucel of 5—6 linear divisions; calyx and style persist-
ent; root thick, fleshy, poisonous, A common plant in wet meadows, 4—8 feet
high, with decompound leaves. The terminal leaflet is often pinnate or quin-
nate. July—Aug.

2. ©. bulbifera. Bulbous Cicutq.

Stem round, hollow, striate, green; axils of tho branches bearing small bulb-

lets; leaves biternately divided; leaflets mostly linear, varying from almost
*

Smooth; stem erect, or somewhat decumbent, sulcate, branching above;
leaves biternately divided ; ts oblong-lanceolate, serrate; umbellets with
short rays; flowers small, deep yellow; involucels of 2—8 very small leaflets ;
fruit elliptical, brown when mature, Not uncommon in woods and fields
Stem 6’—12' high, May—Jwne,

8. OARUM,
Cal in obsolete, Petals obovate, emarginate, with an
inflexed point. Styles sp dilated at base.

reading, Fruit oval,
compressed laterally. Carpels 5-ribbed, lateral ribs pee if
ietervals Wis ie vitte, Commissure with 2) Per. ¥

1, ©. Carvi. Caraway.
Leaves somewhat bi-pinnatifidly divided; segments numerous, linear; Invo-
lucre 1-leaved, or none ; involucels none; flowers white.’ A common plant in
gardens, cultivated for its aromatic fruit, Stem 2—8 feet high, smooth and
branching. Lower leaves large, on long petioles, with large, swelling sheaths,

My: . 9. APIUM.

Calyx-margin obsolete. Petals roundish,
mt "Prat roundish, bgt compressed. Carpels 5-ribbed;

e lateral ri tervals with single vittw. Carpo-
phore Se aed, Bioantal

1. A. gravéolens. Celery.

Stem branching, furrowed ; lower leaves pinnately dissected, on very long
petioles; segments broadly cuneate, incised; upper leaves 8-parted ; segments
cuneate, lobed and incisely dentate at apox; flowers white, in umbels, with un-
equal, spreading rays, Cultivated in gardens for its stem and radical petioles,
which when blanched are eaten as salad. July—Aug.

10, FENICULUM.

Cal obsolete, Petals revolute, with a broad, retuse
apex, Tat oblong, somewhat laterally compressed. _Carpels
with 5 obtuse ribs ; ones a little broader. Intervals
with single vittw; with 2. An.

1. F. vulgare. > Fennel...
Stem round, smooth, branched ; leaves biternately dissected, with Iinear-
subulate, elongated segments; umbels with numerous unequal spreading rays;

See SC

J

ORDER LVI. ARALIACEZ—SPIKENARD-FAMILY.

inyoluere and Involucels none; carpels turgid, oblong-ovate ; flowers yellow.
Common in gardens ; cultivated for its aromatic seeds. July.

11. ARCHANGELICA.

Calyx-teeth short. Petals equal, entire, acuminate, with the
point inflexed. . Fruit dorsally compressed. with 3 cari-
nate dorsal ribs, with the 2 lateral ones dilated into wings. Vit-

te very numerous. Per.

1. A. atropurpirea. Angelica.
Stem mostly dark purple, farrowed; leaves 8-parted, on large, inflated pe-
tioles ; divisions of the leaves bipinnately divided, with 5—T segments; the 3
terminal ones confluent, sub-acuminate, unequally serrate; flowers greenish,
in very large umbels, on nearly smooth peduncles; involacre almost none ; in-
volucels many-leaved; fruit smooth, A tall, rank plant in meadows, with very
June,

12. PASTINACA.

flat margin. Carpels with 5, nearly obsolete ribs, In-
tervals with single vitte; ccgunlanted #104 0 none. Carpo-
Es 2parted. Seeds flat. Involucre and involucels few-
leayed; ornone, Per.

1. P. sativa. Parsnip.
Roots fleshy; stem smooth, suleate; leaves pinnately divided, slightly pu-
escent, especially beneath; leaflets ovate, or oblong, unequally serrate; termi-
nal one often 8-lobed ; umbels large, on long peduncles ; flowers yellow; fruit
oval; commissure with 2 vittw, which are dark purple. Common in cultiva-
tion, and also naturalized in waste places, Stem8—5 ft high. July—Sep.

Biennial,
18. HERACLEUM.

Calyx with 5, small, distinct teeth.’ Petals obcordate, with
an inflexed point, inthe exterior flowers often radiate and a)
parently deeply 2-cleft. Fruit , flat, with broad, flat

gins, Carpels with 3 obtuse, dorsal ribs, Intervals with

, mostly clavate vitte., Seeds flat. Involuere caducous,
mostly few-leaved. Involucels many-leaved. Per.

1. H. landtum.
_ Stem salcate, branching, hollow, pubescent; leaves very large and broad,

“espedially the lower ones, on very largo petioles, ternately divided, tomentose

beneath; leaflets petiolate, roundish-cordate, unequally lobed; lobes acumt-
nate, nearly smooth above ; flowers white, in very large umbels; segments of
the involucre | " as, those of the involucels lanceolate, acumi-
nate; fruit nearly orbicular, . A tall, rank plant, 4—S ft. high, in meadows, dis-
tinguished by its large leaves, and its immense umbels (often a foot in diameter),
of which the marginal flowers are generally radiate and much larger than the
others, June.

ee eee

14 DAUCUS.

emargi
inflected the 2 outer often the largest, and deeply 2-cleft.

1. D. Cardta. Carrot.

Stem hispid, branching; leaves bi- or tri-pinnatifid; segments pinnatifid ;
leaflets lanceolate or linear; leaflets of the involucre pinnatifid, nearly as long as
the umbel; leaflets of the involucel entire, or 8-cleft; flowers white, sometimes
yellowish; the central flower in each bellet abortive, d. + Root
conical, Cormmon in cultivation. N. lized along dsides and in dry
fields) Common, July,

15. OSMORHIZA.

Calyx-margin obsolete. Petals oblong, entire; the cuspidate
pelat iodected Styles conical at base. Fruit very long, linear,
clavate, attenuate at base. Carpels with 6 acute, bristly ribs.
aeeree without vitte, Commissure with a deep bristly channel.

, 21

161

1. O. longistylis. Sweet Cicely.

Stem branching above, nearly smooth; leaves biternately divided; radical
and lower cauline ones on long petioles; segments broadly ovate, somewhat
lobed, slightly pubescent on both sides; flowers white; umbels of abent 5
rays; inyolucre of 1—8 linear, ciliate leaflets, longer than the rays; involucels
of 5 lanceolate leaflets; styles filiform, nearly as long asthe ovary ; fruit cla-
vate, dark green or blackish, hispid, crowned with the slender, and at length
divergent styles, Root fasciculate and rather fleshy; of a sweet anise-like
flavor. A common plant in woods, 1—3 ft. high, of a very agreeable, spicy
odor and taste, especially the root. May—June.

2. O. brevistylis. Hairy Cicely.

Stem crect, branching, mostly pubescent; leaves biternately divided;
segments pinnatifid, hairy on both sides; flowers white, smaller than in the
last; styles conical, scarcely as long as the ovary is broad; fruit somewhat
tapering, with the persistent styles at length converging. The root has a
sweetish, rather disagreeable taste, and is entirely destitute of the anise-like
flavor of the last, The plant is more hairy, and the segments of the leaves
more deeply cleft, Stem 1—8 ft. high. Grows in woods, rather common,
May—June,

16, CONIUM.

Calyx-margin obsolete. Petals obeordate, with a short 1n-
flected ‘point. Fruit ovate, with compressed sides. Carpels with
5 prominent, equal, undulate-crenulate ribs; the lateral ones
marginal. Intervals without vitte. Seeds with a deep narrow
groove in the face. Bienn,

1. C. maculatum. Poison Hemlock.

Stem ing, , Spotted; leaves decompound, bipinnately
divided ; leaflets lanceolate, pinnatifid, with acute lobes; involucre of about 5 +
I late leaflets; involucel of 3—5 unilateral leaflets ;. flowers small, white, in
terminal bels; fruit ¢ th A pois weed, 3—S ft. high in
waste places. Introduced. The lower leaves are very large, on long petioles,
The whole plant isa powerful narcotic poison, and has a disagreeable odor,

th hh + holl,

P- | espectally when bruised. July—Aug.

17. CORIANDRUM.

Calyx with 5 conspicuous teeth. Petals obeordate, inflexed at
the point; outer ones much larger, bifid. Fruit: globose. Car-
pels cohering together, with 5 depressed, primary ribs, and 4
secondary, more prominent ones. Seeds concave on the face. An,

1. C. sativum. Coriander.

Glabrous; leaves bipinnately divided; lower ones with broad, cuneate
segments; upper ones with linear segments; involucre none; involucel 3-
leaved, unilateral; flowers white; carpels hemispherical. A well known
garden plant, 2—3 ft high, with strong-scented leayes, Cultivated for its
aromatic fruit, July.

Orver LVIII. Aralidcese—Spikenard-
family. :
1, ARALIA.

Calyx-limb 5-toothed or entire, short. Petals 5, epreading:
Stamens 5, alternating with the petals. Styles 5, at length di-
verging. Fruit baccate, 5-lobed, 5-celled, 5-seeded. Per.

1, A. racemdsa.

Stem smooth, herbaceous, b hing; leaves d p
each division with 3—5 ovate, cordate, te, inate leaflets; bel
small, us, nged in branching, d forming panicles

on axillary peduncles; flowers small, greonish-white; frnit small, dark-purple,
A well known plant in rich, rocky woodlands, 8—6 feet high, with a thick,
pleasantly aromatic root. The leaves are very large, light-green, ..July,

2. A. nudicatlis. Sarsaparilla.
Nearly acaulescent; leaf radical, solitary, on a long, 8-cleft petiole; each
division pinnately 8—5 foliate; leaflets oval or obovate, sharply serrate, acumi-
nate; seape naked, shorter than the leaf, bearing 8 simple, peduncilate umbels ;
flowers small, greenish ; root long, creeping, aromatic...’ A common well known
plant in rich woods, with a scape about 1 foot high, May—June, '

162

toothed Peal 6 pred

ORDER LIX. CORNACEZ—OORNEL-FAMILY.

2 PANAX.

Calyx-limb v: short, obscurely 5-
SY eananed 5 alternate with oe pe-

les 2—38, it dra eous, fleshy, 2—38-celled. Cells
Irevodedd? “Pe _
1. P. trifdlium. Dwarf Ginseng.

Root globose; leaves 3, verticillate, 8—5-foliate ; leaflet lat

ORDER LX. CAPRIFOLIACEA—HONEYSUCKLE-FAMILY.

yellow, surrounded by a large 4-leaved involucre, the segments of which are
obcordate, with @ callous point at spex, apparently emarginate, white and
showy, often tinged with red; drupes oval, bright rod. A tree 15—80 feet high,
common in woods, and making a great display when in blossom. The wood is
let ee The bark fs bitter, with tonlo properties, ‘May

Low Cornel.

serrate, sub-sessile ; peduncle nearly as long as the leaves; flowers white)on
short pedicels; styles 3; berries 3-seeded. A delicate little plant, common in
low woods, 8’—6 high, with a simple, slender stem, a whorl of three leaves at
top and alittle umbel of white flowers, on a long peduncle, rising from the
centre. Bay.
2. P. quinquefdlium. Ginseng.
Root fusiform; stem simple, smooth ; leaves 8, verticillate, 5-foliate; leaflets
obovate-oblong, acuminate ; the lateral ones smaller; peduncle almost as long
‘as the petioles; flowers yellowish, on short pedicels; styles 2; ovary 2-celled ;
stem about 1 foot high, bearing a simple umbel, succeeded by bright scarlet ber-
ries, A much larger plant in all its parts than the last, and less common, being
met with most frequently in rich woods, in mountainous districts, July.

8 HEDERA.
Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5, dilated at base. Berry 5-seeded,
gureounded by the persistent calyx. Evergreen.

1. H. hélix. English Ivy.

Stem and branches long and flexible, attaching themselves to the earth,
walls, or trees, by numerous rootlets; leaves dark-green, smooth, petiolate,
with white veins; lower ones 5-lobed; upper ovate; flowers green, in numer-
ous umbels, arranged in corymbs; berry black. A climbing, shrubby plant, be-
coming common in cultivation, especially for training on walls.

Orvrer LIX. Cornicer.— Cornd-family.

1. CORNUS.
Calyx-limb 4-toothed, with minute segments, Petals 4, oblong,
spreading. Stamens 4, with filiform filaments. Style 1. Drupes
baceate. Trees, shrubs, and perennial herbs,

1. C. alternifd..a. Common Cornel.
Leaves more or less alternate, oval, acuminate, smooth above, hoary-pubes-
cent beneath ; cymes loose, spreading ; flowers yellowish-white; drapes light
bine. A» small tree in moist woods, with alternate greenish warty branches,
The leaves are i d on the branches, but aro for the most part
alternate. June.

2. ©. circinata. Round-leaved Cornel.

»,
5 of

erb ; flowering stems low, simple, erect; rhizoma creoping, some-
what woody; upper leaves about 6, somewhat verticillate, on short petioles,
oval, acute, or acuminate; inyolucre 4-leaved, much larger than the flowers;
leaflets broad-ovate, greenish-white, petaloid, inclosing the umbel of gree:
yellow flowers; drupes red, baccate, rather large, and of a sweetish e An
elegant little plant in damp woods and shady swamps, 4’—@ high.
ering stems look as if they had one large white flower, and are accompanted by
numerous barren ones, with 4 leaves at top, Per. rape

Orper LX. Cope oe
Samilly.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA,
* ee srepingy or less sachet
Toni Calyx-teeth

limb with 8, regular, or pene He th. segments.

re Calyx with 5, subulate, persistent teeth ; Corolla funnel-

form, Tima with 8 nearly equal segments Stamens 5. Shrubs with serrate
ves,

eh a Corolla tubular,

Srey my oo ns

yee ats decid:
x
with 5, seariy a Gal vi Stamens 4.2
evergreens,
** Corolla rotate, deeply and regularly 5-lobed.

6. Samptovs. Calyx-teeth minute or . wanting. Fruit a pulpy berry.
Shrubs with pinnate leaves. ‘
7. Vistencm. Calyx distinctly 5-toothed. Fruit dry drape, Shrubs
with simple leaves,
1, LON{CERA.

; mee: «Pai tgs 5 pets mort PPagbaac tubular or funnel-
orm, us at base, with a usuall quite irregular
limb. ‘Stamens 5, exsert. Ovary 2—3-celled. few-seeded.

* Climbing shrubs. Flowers in whorls,

1. L. parvifléra. | Small-flowered Honeysuckle,
Leaves smooth, oblong, or elliptical, dark green and shining above, glaucous
beneath ; the upper pairs connate, all sessile, undulate, and revolute at the mar-
gin; flowers in 2—8 approximate, pedunculate whorls; corolla irregular, gib-
teasatebenieas Nellie tek-ee chal dental ncaa
fil: its bearded; berri lored. A slender shrub, frequently climb-
nearly ar quite erect; growing ia rocky woods, Not uncom-

Branches greenish, spotted, warty; leaves very broad, oval, or orbi
abruptly , White-t tose beneath; cymes rather sma.\, depressed ;
flowers white; petals ovate ; berries light blue. .A shrab of irregulay strag-
<= | tia deeadnbmmachnas Woods and banks of streams, Not uncom-
mon. June.

3. C. sericea. Red Osier.
Branches spreading, dark purple; branchlets red; cymes and petioles
woolly ; leaves opposite, entire, oval or ovate, woolly beneath, mostly ferrugin-
ous, especially on the veins, acuminate; cymes depressed, crowded ; flowers
yellowish-whito ; drapes sub-globose, bright bine. A large shrub, 6—10 feet
high, with rather variable and stout shoots, which are dark red, especially in
winter. Along streams and in wet grounds. Common. June.

4. C, stolonifera. White-berried Cornel.

Stems often reclined and stoloniferous ; shoots virgate, bright reddish-pur-
ple; branches smooth, spreading; leaves ovate, acute, hoary-pubescent beneath ;
cymes flat, nearly smooth; petals ovate; drapes white, lead-color when fully
ripe. A small tree, 8—10 feet high, with dark red, smooth shoots, especially
conspicuous in winter, often sending out branches, which take root and send
Gp erect shoots, Most common in the more northern portions of N. England
and N. York. June,

. 5. ©. flérida, Boz-wood.
ie aes spsde’-ecuniBintasadels 6d tests totllak flowers small, greenish-

Jar, | ing, someti

mon, May—June.

2. L. sempérvirens. Trumpet Honeysuckle.
Leaves oblong, evergreen, pale beneath, upper pairs connate; flowers in
somewhat distant whorls, almost regular, ventricose above, scarlet without and
yellow within, nearly 2" long, inodorous. A splendid climbing evergreen spe-
cles, native in N. York, especially near the city and southward... Common in
cultivation. At the North the leaves are deciduous, May—Aug.

3. L. Periclymenum. Woodbine Honeysuckle.
Leaves distinct, elliptical, on short petioles; flowers in ovate, imbricate, ter-
minal heads; corolla ringent, yellow and red, fragrant; berries red. A very
common species, much admired in cultivation, May—July.
A variety has smooth, lobed leaves.
4. L. caprifdlium. Italian Honeysuckle,
Leaves deciduous, tho upper pair connate; flowers in a terminal whorl;
corolla ringent, varying through red, yellow, and white, very fragrant, A very
beautiful cultivated species, June—Aug.
; ** Shrubs, Flowers pedunculate,
5. L, ciliata. Fly Honeysuckle.
Leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, often cordate at base, ciliate, thin, villous be-
neath, when young; flowers in pairs, pendulous, axillary, connected by thelr

Se eS

—

a ORDER LXI. RUBIACE#—MADDER-FAMILY.

ovaries; corolla yellow at base, with short and nearly equal lobes, yellowish-
white, spurred outwards; style exsert; berries ovoid, red, in pairs, distinct.
An erect, elegant shrub, with delicate fuliage and flowers. Not uncommon in
woods; 2—4 feet high. May—June.

2. DIERVILLA.
Calyx-tube oblong, ‘tapering at top; limb with 5 subulate,
_ teeth. Corolla lausakabapedl 5-cleft and nearly regu-
Stamens 5. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seed

1. D. trifida, Bush Honeysuckle.

Leaves ovate, serrate, acuminate, smooth, on short petioles; peduncles ax-
illary and terminal, 1—8-flowered ; flowers greenish-yellow; ovaries slender,
half as long as the corolla, A low, branching shrub, in woods and on hill-sides,
with yellowish flowers, about }’ long. June,

8. TRIOSTEUM.

Calyx-limb with 5 linear, foliaceous, persistent teeth, equalling
the corolla Corolla tubular, Ea Btiae at base; limb with 5 sub-
equal Stamens ineluded.
drupaceous, crowned with the calyas beclied, Seeded: eh Bak
8-angled, bony. Per.

1. T. perfolidtum. Feverwort.

Herbaceous; stem hollow, pubescent, simple; leaves ovate, acuminate, en-

. tire, tapering at base, connate, pubescent; flowers sessile, in verticils of 5—S8;

corolla viscid-pubescent, dull purple, with a curved tube; fruit somewhat 3-

sided, orange-color when ripe. A coarse, hairy plant, 2—3 feet high, with in-
elegant flowers, growing in rich soil in woods and fields. June.

4. SYMPHORICARPUS.
Sdlghopod, quite rer limb with 4—65 persistent teeth. Corolla

SB epal. gue ene regularly 4—5-lobed. Stamens 4—5, inserted
—o Berry globose, 4-celled, 2-seeded ; 2 cells abor-
1, 8. racemdsus.

Mita Son siaoaicae late oc elicit aay Seale, pila Ven
short petioles ; flowers in terminal, loose, interrupted and somewhat leafy ra-
cemes; corolla densely bearded within, rose-color; stamens and style included ;
berries large, roundish. An ornamental shrub, especially when coyered with
its brilliantly white berries. Native in W. Vermont and Canada, Common
in cultivation. June—Sep. in ass

Calyx-limb deciduous, with 5 subulate teeth. Corolla cam-

be be limb with 5 ae ual lobes, Stamens 4, 2 longer
eon te, other 2. Berry 38-célled, dry, indehiscent, 1-seeded,
with 2 abortive cells.
1. L. borealis. Twin-flower.

Evergreen ; stems filiform, creeping, branching and rooting through their
whole length; leaves small, roundish, crenate, with short petioles and a few
seattered hairs; peduncles ereet, filiform, slightly pubescent, furnished with
leaves at base, and with 2 linear, minute bracts, dividing into 2 short pedicels,
which support each a nodding, fragrant flower. Corolla rose-color, of a
deeper hue inside. This very delicate and interesting little plant % found in
moist woods, especially among evergreens, and is met with throughout most of
N. Eng, and N. York ; but is most abundant in the Northern p June,

6. SAMBUCUS.

with 5, minute, or obsolete teeth. Corolla with 5
ees Stamens 5. Stigmas 3. Berry globose,

ir aaa Canadénsis. Elder.
Stem shrubby; leaves pinnate; leaflets 5—11, oblong or oval, te, acu-
minate, smooth, the lower ones sometimes 3-parted ; eyme flat, 5-parted;
dowers white, very numerous, with a rather oppressive odor; berry dark pur-
ple, juicy. A common shrub, 6—10 feet high, in waste grounds and along
fences and thickets, Its large branches and stems are filled with pith, espe-
dally when young. May—July.
2. 8. ptibens. Red-berried Elder.
Stom shrubby, with a warted bark; leaves pinnate; leaflets 5—7, oval-lan-
seolate, acuminate, and with the petiole pubescent beneath; cymes densely

163

panicled, or pyramidal; flowers white; fruit scarlet, small. Common in tho
interior of New England and New York, but not near the sea coast. May—

June.
f 7. VIBURNUM. ‘
Calyx persistent, 5-toothed. Corolla with 5 obtuse, spreading
semen Stamens 5.” eam 8. Fruit a 1-celled, 1-seeded
pe.

1. V. lantandides. Hobble-bush.

Leaves roundish, cordate at base, abrapély. acuminate, closely serrate, with
prominent veins; the veins and veinl ther with the petioles
and branchlets, covered with ferruginous down ; cymes sessile, broad and fiat,
flowers white, showy ; fruit ovate, large, crimson, turning dark, A shrub of
irregular, straggling growth; very handsome in flower, not uncommon in
rocky woods of New England and New York. Its beauty consists in the large
sterile flowers on the margins of the cymes, The fertile flowers are incon-

spicuous. May.
2. V. épulus. High Cranberry.
Leaves chiefly 8-lobed, rounded, rarely tapering at base; lobes acuminate,
dentate, with 2 glands on the petiole at the base of the leaf; cymes peduncu-
late; fruit ovoid, red, acid. A handsome shrub of erect growth and showy
cymes, bordered as in the last, with large pure-white, sterile flowers. Most
common in the northern parts of New York and New England. :

Var. roseum. Snow-baill.
Leayes broader, rather acute at base; flowers all sterile, in globose cymes of
snowy white. Thisis the Guilder Rose, a iste variety, much cultivated
in gardens.

3. V. acerifolium. Maple-leaved Viburnum. :
Leaves 3-veined, 3-lobed, somewhat cordate at base, sharply serrate, with
acuminate lobes, pubescent beneath ; petioles and young branches pubescent;
cymes on long peduneles, flat; stamens exsert; fruit oval, compressed; flowers
dull white. A shrub 4—6 ft. high, with foliage resembling maple leaves.

Common in woods, June.

4. VY. Lentaigo. Sweet Viburnum.
Leaves ovate, acuminate, finely and sharply serrate ; petioles, long, undu-
lately margined; flowers white, in broad cymes; berries oval, finally black
and edible, with a sweetish taste. A handsome shrub or small tree, 10—15 ft.
high in woods and thickets, Common. May—June

5. V. midum. White-rod.
Smooth ; leayes oval, or oblong, times nearly lanceolate, dotted be-*
neath, as well as the petioles and cymes, with brownish spots, revolute on the
mane coriaceous, nearly entire, or somewhat crenate; cymes smooth, on
les; fi white, ; frulp dark blue, with a glaucous
on p sncemet seals te wwratage 6-29 Shad hlghs
There are two varieties; one with nearly entire leaves; the other with
finely serrate or toothed leaves, of a darker color.

6. V. dentatum. Arrow-wood.
Smooth; leaves roundish-ovate, sharply and coarsely serrate, acuminate, on
long, slender petioles, with very prominent veins, shining above; fi small,
white, in smooth pedunculate cymes ; fruit small, roundish, dark blue. Acom-
mon shrub, 6—10 ft. high on river banks and in damp woods, with Jong, slen-
der shoo‘a and light green leaves, with parallel veins. June—July.

Orper LXL Rubidcew—Madder-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

Susorper I. Stellate.
Leaves verticillgte, Corolla rotate,

1, Gixsrum. Corolla 3—4 parted. Fruit in pairs. Herbs.

Sunorver II. Oinchdnes.
Leaves opposite, Corolla with a manifest tube.

- a A, Mrronéits. Flowers in pairs. Ovaries united, forming a single berry.
$. Hxpydris. Flowers not in pairs. Corolla with 4 spreading segments.

Herbs.
“t CernatAwruvs. Flowers in globular heads. Corolla tabniar, with 4
nearly erect segments, Shrubs, >

164 ORDER LXII, DIPSACEA—TEASEL-FAMILY.
1. GALIUM.

Calyx minute, with 8—4 teeth. Corolla rotate 3—4 cleft.
Stamens 83—4 short. Styles 2. Fruit consisting of 2 united 1-
— ey capsules, Stem 4-angled, Leaves verti-
cillate. Per, ;

1. G. aspréllum. Rough Cleavers.
Stem weak, very branching, prickly backwards, supporting itself by its
prickles;"leaves in vorticels of about 6 on the main stems, and 4 on the
blong-! late, or | late, inate, with the mid-yvein
margin prickly backwards; peduncles short, 2—3 flowered; flowers numerous,
minute, white ; fruit mostly smooth, A common plant in low grounds and
thickets, climbing 4—6 ft. oyer shrubs and other plants by means of its hooked
prickles, July. .
2, G. trifidum. Goose-grass.

Stem slender, decumbent, or. nearly ‘erect, weak, rough backward ; leaves
in whorls of 4—6, oblong-linear, or oblanceolate, obtuse, with tough margins;
peduncles 1—3-flowered ; pedicels slender ; flowers white; the parts mostly in
8's, minute; frait smooth. A common slender species, 4/—18’ high, in wet
grounds and swamps. Very variable.

Two varieties are found, Var. 1st. Tinctériam. Earlier leaves in 6's;
those of the branclies in 4's; root red, and is said to yield a permanent dye of
that color. ‘The plant is hence sometimes called “ Dyers’ Cleavers.”

Var. 2d. Obti Leaves oblanceolate, obtuse. Parts of the flowers in
4's, June—Aug. a
3.. G@. aparine. Common Cleavers.

Stem weak, reclining, prickly backward, hairy at the joints ; leaves about 8
in a whorl, lanceolate, mucronate, rough on the edge and mid-vein ; peduncles
axillary, 1—2-flowered; flowers small, white; fruit large, hispid, with hooked
prickles, An’ annual species, with stems 2—6 feet long, found in damp thick-
ots, June.

4, G, trifldrum. Three-flowered Cleavers.

Stem weak, procumbent, or prostrate, rough backward on the angles; leaves
mostly in 6's, oval-l late, nate, rough on.the margin; peduncles 3-
flowered ; flowers pedicellate, greenish ; fruit hispid, Common in-moist woods,
Stem 1—8 feet long. July.

5. G. boredle. Northern Cleavers.

Stem erect, smooths. leaves in 4's, linear-lanceolate, 8-nerved, smooth ; flow-
ers in s terminal, pyramidal, elongated panicle, white, small; fruit. small, his-
pid. A species found on rocky banks of streams, distinguished from others of
its tribe by the panicle of flowers, July.

6. G. ciresezans. Wild Licorice.

‘Stem erect, or ascending, mostly smooth, nearly or quite simple ; leaves in
4's, ovatp-lanceolate, or oval, generally obtuse, $-veined, nearly smooth, ciliate ;
peduncles few-flowered, with mostly 2 divaricate branches and remote flowers,
on short pedicels ; flowers dark purple; fruit hispid. Common in woods, 6’'—
12 high. The leaves have asweetish taste, similar to that of licorice, and hence
its common name, July.

2 MITCHELLA.

Flowers in pairs, with united ovaries, Calyx 4-parted. Co-
rolla fannel-shaped, bearded within, 4-lobed. Slemaan 4, inserted
on the corolla, Stigmas 4. Fruita baccate drupe, crowned with
the calyx-teeth of both flowers,

1. M. répens. Partridge-berry.
Evergreen; stew creeping; leaves dark green, roundish-ovate, petiolate, op-
posite, with minute stipules; flowers white, or tinged with rose, fragrant, pe-
dunculate 2 together, on) a double ovary ; berries small, bright red, edible but
dry, persistent through the winter, A very pretty creeping plant in woods,
with dark green, coriaceous leaves, which are usnally marked with whitish
lines, Common. June—July. ‘

8 HEDYOTIS.

Calyx 4-parted, persistent, inserted on the corolla, Stigmas

2. Capeule 2-celled. tmhany-seeded.
1. H. cooriilea.

th ; stem slender, dichot ; radical leaves spatulate, petiolate;
eanline ones opposite, ovate-) late, sessile, small; peduncles long, filiform,
1—2-flowered ; corolla pale blue, fading to white, with a yellow base, somewhat

Innocence.

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITZ—COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

salver-form. A very delicato and elegant little plant, 2’—9' high, {a moist
grounds and grassy flelds, growing in dense patches, Very common, <April—

Sept. »
CEPHALANTHUS. ;
Calyx limb 4-toothed. Corolla tubular, slender, 4-toothed
Stamens 4, Style filiform, much exserted. Stigma capitate.

1. ©. occidentalis. Button-bush.
Leaves oval, entire, smooth, acute, petiolate, opposite, or in yerticels of 8.
with short stipules; flowers in large, terminal, globose, pedunculate heads,
white, Anelegant shrub, with smooth branches and foliage, distinguished
from all others by its globular heads of flowers. Common in wet grounds, along
streams, and on the bordersof ponds, July. *=>

Onpzn LXIIL. Dipsiees.—TZeasd-family.

1,. DIPSACUS.

Flowers in heads. Involucre many-leaved, longer than the
bracts of the flower; each flower with a ved involucel.
Calyx-tube adhering to the ovary. Corolla tubular, 4-cleft. Sta-
mens 4. Fruit 1-seeded, crowned with the calyx. Per.

1, D. sylvéstris. Teazel. —

Prickly; leaves lanceolate-oblong, connate, toothed, or entire, opposite’
heads cylindrical; leaflets of the involucre slender, longer than the head, bent
inwards; bracts terminating in along straight awn; flowers blue. A prickly
plant, 2—4 feet high, naturalized in waste places, Very abundant in N. York,
along the Erie canal, July.

_

Orver LXIV. Com
Sami

sitee.— Composite-

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

Svnorper I. Tubuliflore.

Flowers either with tubular corollas, or only the ones and
on atte las, ly the marginal ones ligulate

A, Flowers alt tubular,
a, Leaves all alternate.
Gnovr. 1,
Marginal and central flowers similar, and all perfect. Leaves not prickly.
necro oi a ganod nee
lumose, Receptacle naked. Achenia >
RD. Sri Hou nodding, loosely povcles ooinpt tome MR
"B. pe Heads solitary,
low, surrounded by a sebaplinonay-aelered eg a
Lirpa, Heads irregularly panicled. Involucre scales’ tipped
with hocked prickles, st bristly. Tphoeptacke bristly,
. Gnovr 2.
Marginal and central flowers both similar and perfect, Leaves prickly.

wri m Pa
nD
ish- bristly.
» Receptacle ly. Pap-

Grovr 3.

Central flowers perfect. Marginal flowers pistillate,

15, Putomma. Heads : ee Central ceca San marginal
filiform, truncate, ie us .

on. Axremista. Heads amall, in more or sen pantouiane racemes. Recep-

flat. be 74 none,
yy tie eads yellow, in wee corymbs. Receptacle gon+

vex. Pappus to a small membranous ‘ <
33. Heads yellowish-white, surrounded by scarious, white,
or corymbed.

or colored involucre-scales, in several rows, densely clustered,
le flat. Woolly herbs.
Enkentrres. Heads whitish, in a dense paniculate corymb. Involucra

lg
; or crown.

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITA—COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

n—Z_ scales in a single row. Penne eees
. Group 4. :
Central flowers perfect; marginal mostly enlarged and sterile.
OS mr i. Receptoale Realty, Pappus composed of capillary, rough

41. Aupérso. ™ ;
Con peony Peppus <onsistiig of obling, or obovate, chaffy sciles;

Group 5.
Heads consisting wholly of either staminate or beak earner ana rarely in
ogee few staminate flowers in the centre of the pistillate heads s ye
84. AnrennirztaA. Plants with diwcious fh R 1 hat

convex, alveolate, Woolly herbs.
36, XAsrmoest, Plants with monccious flowers. Staminate in a
stam!

pln eo inns on lc yoked prickles, forming a burr. Pappas

pone.
87, Awprdsta. a ee oe

Flowers monecious, Sterile flowers
cemes. Fertile flowers in a closed, 1-flowered involucre,
base of the sterile raceme.

B. Lower leaves ct least opposite or verticilate,

Grovr. 6.

Central and marginal flowers. perfect.
Pans Ecparoaiws. gy 8—many-flowered. Involucre-scales § or more.
ie Moxkark naked.

" Ageeens, Sar 4. Receptacl
fees win bs as Receptacle chaffy, Pappus consisting

Grovur 7.

ag a flowers staminate; marginal ones pistillate, fertile.
88. Heads
leafy VA. Shenbbe at Kelly short recurved peduncles, racemose, forming
B. Central flowers tubular ; marginal or ray flowers ligulate,
a, Leaves all alternate or radical,

Grovr 8,

rag} en eponrs Disk-flowers perfect.
Sort, ee Rays about 5, short, Invotucre-scales imbri-
ta tree a Rays very numerous, Involucre-scales

21, Heréxiom, Rays numerous, 3—5-cleft at summit, Inyolucre of re-

ag ee
oe corymbs. Invyolucre-scales in a single row.

Theceptncle fat
Grovr 9.
Rays not yellow, pistillate. Disk-flowers perfect.
* Receptacle alveolate,
6. Asrex. Heads corymbose or paniculate. Pappus simple, capillary.

Be De re et Heads corymbose. Pappus simple, capillary. Achenia

pe Heads rather Sarees shoe eel og
er ne Heads
ing, watery sey, yt
Sin Sat oe cee nak Saeaee, sacianons tai, Pas, Ret Pap-
pus simple, capillary. z
** Receptacle naked.

9. Exiczron. flowers very numerous and narrow. Pappus simple or

vel Bde Leave al rate Hends solitary. Receptacle conical. Pap-
2%, LecoAnruzwcm, Involucre broad, depressed at the centre. Pappus

hemispherical, Pappus reduced to a mem-
Involucre hemispherical.. Pappus none,

ry oe Receptacle chaffy.
og borer eon Scania Receptacle convex. Pappus reduced to
‘Aommths. Bays 5—10, Bees Receptacle flat. Pappus none,
Grovr 10.
Rays neutral. Disk flowers perfect.

- Martra. Receptacle conical, more or less chaffy. Rays white,

T.
P. pr Ma gg Aig 2 series. Receptacle conical, chaffy.

Gaour 11.
Rays pistillate, Disk-flowers staminate.
' 6 Tussttico, Acaulescent. Rays very narrow, in many rows,

165

89 Caténputa. Involucre-seales nearly equal, in 2rows. Pappus none.
vb. Lower leaves, at least, opposite.

Grove 12,

Rays pistillate. Disk-flowers perfect.

12, DAntra. _ Inyolucre-scales in 2 rows, Receptacle chaffy. Pappus
none. Leaves pinnate.

16. Heiépsis. Tatolsersanles imbricated in several rows. Receptacle
chafty, conical. P:
18, Seg Torsineresasales imbricated in several rows. Receptaclo
ec con)

Taceres,

eve Disk-flowers perfect,

chaff. te i
%. Bowen ietencnecauser ie vacken
sisting of 2—4 barbed awns, Achenia quadrangular.

Susorver II. Lignliflore.
Flowers all ligulate.

Plants acaulescent.

d to 2 teeth, or none.
chaffy, Pappas con-

Group 1.

Group 2.
Heads yellow.

oblong, not beaked. Pappus-bristles tawny,

eS oe nes gh entire. xct3
‘Lacttoa. Achenia com! with a long filiform beak. Pappus
very abundant, wifasane,. om 2 - iithdest
aan Oa beak Pappus very n

ro : Grovr 3. .

Plants caulescent. Heads not yellow.

47. Cromdnrum, Involucre-scales in 2 series, Pappus of very short scales.
Achenia not beaked. Leaves

50. Tracordcon. Tavolnere-seales fu waingle series, Achenia with 9 long,
filiform Pappus plumose, Leaves linear.

52. MuLokprum. Involuere-scales in 2 series; outer ones short. Achenia

a short thick beaks. Pappus soft, ca) Ss

54. NAnacus. Inyolucre-seales cylindric, in a single row, with a few ap-
pressed bractlets at base. Achenia not beaked.' Heads mostly in axillary
Tacemes,

1. VERNONIA.
Heads 15—many-flowered. Involucre of many ovate, a
, imbricated scales, shorter than the flowers. Rece
naked. Achenia cylindrical, ribbed. Pappus double; the por
short, chaffy; the inner capillary. Per.

1. V. Noveboracénsis. Tron-weed.

Stem erect, branching above ; leaves alternate, lanceolate, serrulate, pubes-
cent underneath; heads rather large, dark purple, in terminal, compound, flat-
topped cymes ; scales of the involacre terminating in a long awn, or bristle-
like appendage, A tall plant, 4—6 feet high, in swamps, with numerous dark
purple heads. Quite showy. Aug.—Sep.

2, EUPATORIUM.
Heads ee a age dent imbricate,
Receptacle much exsert. Pappus simple, roughish.
Achenia 5-angled. wie

1. EB. purpireum. Trumpet-weed.

Stem tall, simple; leaves varying from broad-ovate to lanceolate, acuminate,
veiny, somewhat rough, serrate or toothed, 3—6 in a whorl; heads 5—10-flow
ered; scales of the invol purplish, , closely imbricated in severa!
rows of unequal length ; flowers light purple, in dense compound corymbs, Ati
exceedingly variable plant. The stem ranges from 2—10 feet high, is solid o
hollow, spotted or without spots, and sometimes dotted ; leaves also variable ir
shape and size. Lowground. Very common. Aug.—Sep.

2. E. teucrifdlium.
Pubescent and somewhat rough ; leaves opposite, ovale or ovate-1 Jat
obtuse at base, sessile, veiny ; upper ones alternate and nearly entire; heads in

corymbs, with a few unequal branches, about 8-flowered, white ; seales xbout

166

10, in 2 rows, oblong-lanceolate, at length) shorter than the flowers A rough,
hairy plant, 2—8 feet high, with a somewhat paniculate corymb. Low grounds
near the coast. Aug,

3. E. sessilifdlium. Sessile-leaved Eupatorium.

Stem slender, branching above, smooth; leaves opposite, sessile, ovate-l

late, or lanceolat ded at base, tapering to the uinay teamdaeN
rate; heads white, in compound, pubescent corymbs, about 5-flowered ; scales
of the involucre oval, or oblong, obtuse, A slender species, 2—4 fect high, not
uncommon in rocky woods, Aug.—Sep.

4. E. pubéscens. Hairy Eupatorium.
Pubescent; leaves opposite, sessile, ovate, acute, serrately toothed, rough,
veiny, pubescent; heads white, in a fastigiate corymb, 7—S-flowered ; scales of
the involucre lanceolate, acute, pubescent. A rough species, 8—4 feet high, not
uncommon néar the coast. Aug.

5. E. perfolidtum.

Stem erect, stont, rough, hairy; leaves 1 lat
foliate, very pubescent, serrate ; heads white, about 12-flowered, ina pervect
pubescent corymb; scales of the involucre linear-lanceolate. A very rough,
hairy species, universally known and marked by the opposite leaves united at
base, 80 perfectly as to seem but one. Very common in low grounds Aug.—
Sep.

6. E, ageratoides. Nettle-leaved Eupatorium.

Stem smooth, branching; leaves broad-ovate, acuminate, sub-cordate at
base, coarsely toothed, on long petioles, mostly smooth ; heads white, with 12
or more flowers, in d corymbs; invol scales in 1 row. A Jarge-
leaved species, nearly smooth, with white scentless flowers in clusters, arranged
inacorymb., Stem 1—4 feet high. Rocky woods, Aug.—Sep.

7. E. aromaticum. Aromatic Eupatorium.
Smooth or somewhat pubescent; stem nearly simple; leaves ovate, sub-
cordate at base, on short petioles, opposite, acute, obtusely serrate; thvolucre
simple, pubescent; heads large, 10—16-flowered, white, aromatic, in small
corymbs. An elegant species, resembling the last, but distinguished by its
short petioles, blant teeth, and aromatic flowers. Low woods. Aug.—Sep.
8, MIKANIA.
Involuere ane dleaved. B regent with about 4 Kale a Re-
le ‘appus simple, capillary, enia
Sangled. Per. Ag 2
1. M. sehiidens, Climbing Mikania.
Smooth; stem climbing ; leaves opposite, cordate, petiolate, repandly den-
tate, acuminate ; heads ip , axillary, ped late corymbs; flowers
pale pink or flesh color, A rather elegant, climbing plant, in wet thickets, with
flowers much resembling those of Eupatorium. Not very common. Aug.—

sai ‘ 4. LIATRIS.

Boneset.

Heads few to many-flowered. Involucres imbricate, with ap- | Oct

pressed seales, P, abundant, more or less plumose. Ache-
nia tapering at base 10-ribbed. Styles much psec Per.

1. L, Scaridsa. - Blazing Star.

Stem erect, simple, rough, pubescent ; lower leaves lanceolate, on long peti-
oles; upper ones linear, and smaller ; heads large, purple, 20—40-flowered, in a
long, terminal raceme, pedicellate, rather remote ; involucre somewhat hemis-
pherical; seales obovate, very obtuse, with searious and often purplish tips.
A very beantifal plant, 96 foot high, in.dry sandy soils, but not very eomnion,
Distinguished by its long of large purple beads and its numerous, scat-
tered, narrow leaves. Aug.—Sep.

5. TUSSILAGO,
Heads many-flowered. Ray-flowers narrow, in many rows,
patiiate Disk-flowers few, staminate, Involucre mostly simple.
eptacle naked, flat. Pappus capillary. Per.

1. T. Parfara. Coltsfoot.
Acanlescent; rbizoma creeping; leaves large, cordate, angular, toothed, dark
green above, and with the petioles, downy beneath; scapes simple, 1-flowered,
sealy, preceding the leaves; flowers yellow, with numerons, very narrow rays,
A low plant found in clayey soils, and producing its flowers in carly spring be-
fore the leaves. April,

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSIT.A—OOMPOSITE-FAMILY,

6, ASTER. _ a
Heads Involuere seales imbricated,
often with tips. eae anes fertile, in a
vel row. Disk-flowers tubular, perfect, flat, al-
te. Pappus simple, capillary. Achénia ly compressed.

1, A. corymbdsus. Corymbed Aster

Stem slender, flexuous, smooth, with pubescent branches; leaves ovate,
sharply and irregularly serrate, strongly acuminate, nearly smooth; lower and
radical ones cordate, petiolate ; uppermost ee
naked; involnere of closely appressed, obtuse scales ; rays 6—9 narrow, A
common species, with flat corymbs of white flowers, of a much
smoother habit than the next. Dry woods and thickets. Aug. “4

* ’
2. A. macrophyllus. Large-leaved Aster.
Stem stout, branched, not flexuous; leaves rough, finely serrate, somewhat
acuminate ; lower ones large, cordate, on long petioles; upper ones ovate or ob-
long, sessile, or on winged petioles; beads in large, flat corymbs; rays 12—15,
white or bluish; involucre with oblong, acute scales, A much larger and
stouter plant than the last. Stem 1—2 fect high. Common in woods and thick-

ets, Aug.—Sep.
3. A. cordifdlius. Heart-leaved Aster,
Stem erect, mostly smooth, with many divaricate branches above; leaves
cordate, sharply serrate, hairy beneath, acuminate, on slender, somewhat mar-
gined and hairy petioles; heads racemed on the branches; rays 10—16, pale
blue ; involucre-scales appressed, with short green tips. A common species, 2

feet high, in rocky woods, bearing a long compound panicle of numerous, pale

blue flowers.
4, A. undulatus, Variable Aster. -

Pubescent and somewhat bairy ; stem erect, panicled above ; lower leaves
cordate, somewhat serrate, on winged petioles; upper ones ovate or oyate-lanceo-
late, undulate, or slightly serrate, on short, broadly margined petioles, which are
dilated and clasping at base, or sessile, cordate and clasping at base; all somewhat
rough above, pubescent beneath ; heads solitary, in somewhat unilateral ra-
cémes, arranged in a terminal panicle; rays pale blue. A rongh species, distin.
guished by its variable leaves on the same plant. Common in dry woods and

thickets. Aug.—Sep.
5. A. patens. Spreading Aster.
Pubescent and somewhat rough ; stem branching, paniculate aboye ; leaves
oblong-ovate, or oblong, sessile, cordate and clasping the stem at base, rough
above and on the margin, entire; heads large, with very showy violet-purple
rays, solitary, on leafy branchlets, forming a loose, terminal panicle; involucre-
scales lanceolate, with spreading, green tips; achenia silky. A very common

and elegant species, 2—3 fect high, in dry fields and thickets. Distinguished by,

its conspicuously clasping leaves, which, at alittle distance appear perfollate,
In moist grounds the leaves often taper somewhat toward the base. Aug —*

6. A. levis. Smooth Aster.
Very smooth and often glaucous; stem angular; leaves Jancedlate, or ovate-
lanceolate, somewhat fleshy, mostly entire; the upper ones somewhat cordate,
or auriculate at base; the lowerand radical ones tapering to a winged petiole ;
involucre-scales with broad-linear, appressed, green tips ; beads large, solitary,
at the ends of the branchlets, with bright blue, showy rays, forming a terminal
panicle, A very beautiful species, 2—8 feet high, in low grounds, Distinguish-
ed by its entire smoothness and generally glaucons appearance. Common,

Sep.—Nov.
7. A. puniceus. Rough Aster.

Stem erect, very branching, pubescent, rough, paniculate above ; leaves lan-
ceolate, auriculate and clasping at base, slightly serrate, pubescent, rough above,
nearly smooth beneath, acuminate; heads large, with very humerous and nar-
row, pale-purple rays, showy, forming a very large and leafy panicle; involu-
cre-seales narrow-linear, long and revolute in 2 rows, A showy species, with #
rough stem generally red on one side, and scabrous, Leaves serrate in the mid-

dle. Swamps and low grounds, Very common, Sep.—QOct.

8. A. Nove Angliw. New England Aster.
Stem stout, hispid, pantculate above; leaves lanceolate, entire, acute, aurl
culate and olasping at base, somewhat pubescent, thickly clothing the stem

_— — = — .* —. =

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITA—COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

heads large, with numerous, deep-purple rays, somewhat paniculately corym-
bose ; luvelicre-dcales linear-lenceolate; longer than the disk, mostly: in'asingle
wow; vinedbpebestent, as well as the b A very tal in
moist grounds, not very common in N, Eng., but abundant westward. ” Sep.

9. A. miser. Starved Aster.

Te leats

167

White-topped Aster.

ple, corymbose above; Jeaves oblong-lanceolate,
lower often spatulate, smooth beneath, veiny, narrowed at base, serrate toward
the apex, the upper ones sessile, nearly entire, lower petiolate ; heads small with
short, white rays, and pale yellow disk, in loose flat corymbs; involucre-scales
d, whitish, with recurved tips; pappusrust color. A common plant, 1

1. 8. conyzoides.

g, weet,

Stem more or less pubescent, generally very branching ; leaves |

on the branches, often scattered; rays very short, bluish
or white; involucre-scales linear, acute, or somewhat obtuse, in3—4 rows. A
very common and extremely variable species, in thickets and fields, varying in
size according to the soil, 830’. Sep.—Oct.

10. A. TradescAnti. Narrow-leaved Aster. .
Nearly or quite smooth; stem terete, with virgate, erect, spreailing or di-
verging branches; leaves linear-lanceolate, the lower ones commonly serrate
{n the middle, the others entire; heads very numerous, rather small, mostly
with rays, densely racemose on the branches; involucre-seales narrow-linear,
more or less acute, in3—4 rows, A very common species in moist fields, dis-

’ tinguished from the last by its much narrower leaves and involucre-seales, and

its numerous, densely racemose heads. Very variable. Aug.—Oct,
11. A. simplex. Willow-leaved Aster.

PP

..| —2 ft. high, in dry woods and thickets. July.—Aug.

8 DIPLOPAPPUS,
Heads many-flowered. Rays 8—12, pistillate. Disk-flowers

— Involuere imbricate, with ap) scales, destitute of
green ti Receptacle flat, sieusiete Pappus double, the ex-
xh yery short and stiff bristles ; interior copious, capillary.
er.
1, D, linariifolius. Bristly Aster.

Stems long, often decumbent, somewhat rough, leafy, several from the same
root; leaves linear, 1-veined, rigid, smooth, shining above, very rough on the
margins, ending in a mucronate point; heads large, with numerous, deep-blue,
showy rays, solitary on the ends of the pubescent branches. A fine plant,
about 1 ft. high, with very showy flowers, Common in dry soils. Sep.

1. D. umbellatus. Umbelled Aster.
Smooth; stem tall, leafy; leaves 1 , entire, i te at

Nearly or quite smooth; stem tall, very branching; leaves |: late, acu-
minate, lower ones serrate, upper entire; heads medium size, rather few, ra-
cemose on the branches, forming a terminal, leafy panicle; involucre-scales
linear, subulate, loosely imbricated. Another very variable species, with pale
blue or whitish flowers. In low grounds, Common. Sep.

12. A. dumdsus. Bushy Aster.
Nearly or quite smooth ; stem branching, paniculate ; leaves linear, those of
the branches much smaller, oblong, rough on the margin, crowded, entire;
lower ones sometimes serrate; heads medium size, with pale purple, or whitish
Trays, racemose on the branches, mostly solitary on the branchlets; involucre-
scales closely imbricate, broader at summit, obtuse, in 4—6 rows, A variable
and rather handsome species, common in thickets and fields, Sep.

13, A. multiflorus. Many-flowered Aster.
Pubescent and somewhat rough; stem very branching; leaves linear,
crowded on the stem, entire, sessile, those of the branches much smaller; heads
small, with white rays, very numerous, densely racemose on the spreading
branches; Involucre-scales linear-spatulate, with spreading, green tips. An
orfiamental species with very dense panicles of innumerable white fi
Dry soils. Common, Stem 1—2 ft. high, bushy. Sep.

14, A. longifolius. Long-leaved Aster.

Nearly or quite smooth: stem very branching, corymbosely paniculate
above; leaves linear-lanceolate, or linear, lower ones sometimes ovate-laucvo-
late, entire, or remotely serrate in the middle, smooth and shining above;
heads large, numerous, with many light-purple rays, racemose on the branches ;
involuecre-scales in 8—5 rows, linear, with acute, spreading, or recurved, green
tips. A very handsome species, 2—5 ft. high, in motst grounds; often with a
parple, fl stem, Extremely variable in foliage and size. Common.
Sep.—Oct.

15. A. flexudsus. Marsh Aster.

Stem slender, branching, flexuous, very smooth ; leaves linear, long and
fleshy, acuminate, entire, upper ones subulate; heads large, with purple rays
and yellow disk, solitary on the leafy b hlets; in’ les in many

tows, ovate-lanceolate, ap acuminate. A species in salt
mca" aonopea “Aug-—Oct,
16. A. linifdlius. Sea Aster.

Stem very branching, paniculate, with nearly erect branches; leaves linear-
lanceolate, acuminate, entire, fleshy, those on the branches subulate; heads
small, racemose, or paniculate on the branches, numerous; rays short, not pro-
Jecting beyond the disk, purplish, somewhat in 2 rows; involucre cylindric,
with subulate scales, in few rows. An annual species, 1—2 ft. high, found in
salt marshes, i

7. SERICOCARPUS.
Heads 12—16-lowered, Ray-flowers 4—6, perfect. Disk-
flowers ae ppt, 2 Involucre te oe with imbricated, appressed,
Receptacle alveolate. Achenia obconic,
very eos simple, with capillary bristles. Per.

base, rough on the margin; heads very numerous, with white rays and yellow
disk, in a terminal, flat corymb; involucre-scales somewhat closely imbricated
and obtuse, oval-lanceolate. A tall, elegant species, 4—6 ft. high, often with a
purplish stem, and supporting a large, level corymb of white flowers, Com-
mon in low grounds, Aug.—Sep.

9. ERIGERON.

Heads many-flowered, somewhat hemispherical. Rays nar-
row, very numerous, pistillate. _Disk-flowers perfect. Recepta-
cle flat, naked. Involucre near! in 1 row, with narrow, sub-
equal scales. Pappus mostly simple.

1, E. bellidifolium. Robin’s Plantain.
Hairy; stem simple, nearly naked above; radical leaves: obovate, obtuse,
slightly serrate, cauline ones distant, oblong-1 te, mostly clasping, entire,
acute; heads large, with 60—70 broadly-linear, bluish-purple rays, in a close,
terminal corymb. A common and early species, 1—2 ft. high, in fields and
thickets. May—June. Per.

2. HB. Philadélphicum. Purple Fleabane.
. Tuiry; stem slender, leafy ; leaves thin, oblong, clasping at base, mostly en-
tire; heads with exceedingly numerous and narrow, reddish-purple, or flesh:
colored rays, broadly corymmbed at the summit of the stem, A common species
in thickets and fields, 1—8 ft. high, June—Aug. Per,

3. E. d4nnuum. Daisy Fleabane.

Stem tall, furrowed, rough, pubescent, branching; leaves hairy, closely ser-
rate, the lowest ovate, tapering into a winged petiole; upper ones ovate-lanceo-
late, crowded, acute, tapering at base, sessile, the uppermost lanceolate ; heads
large, with very numerous, narrow, and short, white rays, tinged with purple,
corymbose at the summit of the stem. A tall plant, growing as a weed in
fields and waste places. Very common. August. An. and Bien.

4 K. strigdsum. White-weed.

Stem erect, branching, slender, furrowed, more or less pubescent and
rough; leaves mostly entire, tapering at both ends, lowest ones oblong, or
spatulate, 3-veined, attenuate to a petiole, upper ones lanceolate; heads small,
with rays twice as long as the involucre, and a yellow disk, in large, loose, ter-
minal, paniculate corymbs. A weed in fields, equally common with the Jast,
about 2 ft. high, and a much more slender plant. June—Sep. An or Bien.

5. E. Ganadénse. Fleabane.
Hairy ; stem erect, furrowed, with numerous short branches ; leaves linear-
lanceolate, or linear, mostly entire, yaascal ones incised ; heads very numerous,
small, with white rays ly longer than the involucre, racemose
on the branches, forming along, terminal panicle. A common weed in waste
places, varying greatly in size and form, 6’—6ft. in height. July—Oct. An.
and Bien,

10. CALLISTEPHUS,
Ray-flowers pistillate, numerous; disk-flowers perfect. In-
Yaines hemispherical. Receptacle somewhat convex. Pappus

168

double; outer series short, setaceous, and with the chaff united
into a crown; inner series with filiform, deciduous bristles. An.

1. C. Chivensis. China Aster.

Stem hispid with divergent branches; Jeaves alternate, coarsely toothed,
petiolate, canline ones sessile, tapering at base; heads large, with numerous
rays, solitary on the of the branches, © in cultivation,
where many varieties occur, ranging through all the shades of red and purple,
from deep-blue to pure white. \

11. BELLIS.

Heads many-flowered. Rays pistillate. Disk perfect. In-
volucre hema erica, of equal scales. Reseptads conical,
somewhat alveolate. Pappus none. Per,

1. B. perénnis, English Daisy.

Acaulescent; roat creeping; leaves obovate, crenate; scape naked, 1-
flowered. A beautiful little European plant, not uncommon in cultivation,
with a scape 3'—4" high, bearing a solitary white flower ; in cultivation double,
or quilled, Varieties in respect to color are also produced.

12. DAHLIA.

Heads many-flowered. Disk-flowers pistillate. Involucre
double, Scales of the outer series double and distinct, of the
inner 8 in number, and united at base. Receptacle chaffy.
Pappus none. Per.

1. D. varidbilis. Dahlia.
Stem smooth, green ; leaves pinnate, opposite ; leaflets about 5, ovate, acu-
minate, nearly or quite smooth, with their common stalk winged; outer in-
i flexed. Very in cultivation, where it is usually double, and
sports into many varieties of almost every color and combination of colors,
except blue; stem 4—6 ft. high. July.—Sep.
18. SOLIDAGO,

Heads few or many-flowered. Ray-flowers about 5, pistil-
late. Disk-flowers perfect. Involucre with imbricate, appressed
seales, Receptacle small, alveolate. rs pa — capillary.
Achenia nearly round, with wavy ribs. Heads, with 1 exception,
yellow. Per.

1, S. lanceolata. Narrow-leaved Golden-rod.

Stem angular, hairy, very branching ; leaves lincar-lanceolate, acute, entire,
$-veined, slightly pubescent on the veins and margin; heads rather small, in
dense, terminal, flat corymbs; rays 15—20. A and hat. frag:
species, in low grounds, 2—4 feet high, distinguished from most other Solida-
goes by its flat corymbs, Sep,

2. 8. ceesia. Blue-stemmed Golden-rod.

Stem round and gl , often fi ; leaves | ¥ ite, acumi-
nate, sessile; heads with 5—7 rays, in axillary, crowded, racemose clusters, A
handsome species, 3—4 feet high, Stem generally purplish, slender, with axil-
lary racemes through a great portion of its length. Common in moist woods,

Sep.
3. 8. latifolia. . Broad-leaved Golden-rod.

Nearly, or quite smooth ; stem angular, sSmewhat flexuous, simple, or slight-
ly branched abovo; leaves large, broad-ovate, tapering at both ends, deeply and
sharply serrate, with margined petioles; heads small, greenish-yellow, in very
short, axillary, sessile, or long, terminal racemes. A very distinct species, 1
—2 feet high. Not uncommon along the rocky banks of streams, or in dry rich
woods, Sep,

4, 8. bicolor. White-rayed Golden-rod.

Pubescent; stern mostly simple ; leaves oblong, or oblong-lanceolate, acute
at each end; lower ones oval and petiolate, slightly serrate ; heads in numerous,
erect, densely flowerod, axillary, racemose clasters, forming a long terminal, in-
terrupted spike; involucre-scales ovate, obtuse; Tays short, pale cream-color,
or white, about 8 in number, A common and well marked species, of a some-
what hoary appearance, easily distinguished from all other species by its whitish
rays. Dry fields and woods, Aug.—Sop.

5. 8. specidsa, Showy Golden-rod.

Stem stout, smooth, simple ; leaves thick, smooth, rongh on the margin, oval
or ovate-lanceolate; upper ones oblong-lanceolate, entire sessile; lower taper-
ing into a winged petiole, slightly serrate; heads numerous, with abont 5
bright yellow, large rays, in numerous densely crowded, erect racemes, forming

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSIT2-—COMPOSITE-FAMILY,.

along, showy, thyrsoid panicle. A tall and very handsome species, 4—6
high, Not uncommon in woods, Aug.—Sep, ve

6. S. nemoralis. Gray Golden-rod.
Pubescent; stem mostly simple ; leaves oblanceolate, entire ; lower ohes ob-
long-spatulate, somewhat serrate, petiolate ; heads small, with 6—9 deep-yellow
rays, in dense, and finally recurved racemes, forming a close panicle, which is
usnally recurved ; involucre-scales oblong-linear, appressed. A common species
in dry soils, 1—2 feet high, of a grayish and somewhat stunted
with a large panicle of deep yellow flowers. Sep. a 2

serrate,
rough above and on the margin, hoary on the veins beneath ; heads small, with
short rays, in dense flowered, paniculate racemes, A tall and variable species,
in low grounds, 3—6 feet high, with a more.or less dense, recurved panicle,
8. S. Canadénsis. » Canadian Golden-rod.

Stem tall, hairy; leaves lanceolate, serrate, rough above, more or less pu-
bescent beneath ; heads small, very numerous, with very short, inconspienous
rays, in a large, recurved panicle. A tall, variable species, common in the bor-
ders of thickets and fields. Ono variety has the stem and under surface of the
leaves woolly; another has the leayes very rough above, entireand rugose.

Aug.—Oct,
9. S. gigdntea. Large Golden-rod.

Stem stout, smooth, often glaucous; leaves lanceolate, nearly or quite
smooth on both sides, acuminate, sharply serrate, tapering and entire at base,
and ciliate on the margin ; panicles large, with pubescent branches ; heads larger
than in the last, with rather long rays, numerous, A large and variable species,
with a showy panicle, 4—6 feet high. Common in low grounds, and along
fences, Aug.—Oct

10. 8. sempérvirens. Evergreen Golden-rod.
Smooth ; stem stout, purplish, often somewhat glaucous ; leaves lanceolate,
somewhat fleshy, sessile and slightly clasping at base, entire and rough on the
margin ; heads large, with 8—10 long, narrow, bright yellow rays, racemose, in
# more or less contracted panicle, A common species, 2—~6 feet high, in brack-
ish swamps and salt marshes, with large heads, and long, narrow, radical leaves.
Sep.
11, 8. oddra. Spicy Golden-rod.
Nearly or quite smooth; stem slender, erect, or reclined ; leaves linear-lan-
ceolate, entire, shining above, very smooth, with pellucid dots; heads small,
with 8—4 rays, in short, spreading racemes, forming rather small, unilateral
panicles, An elegant species, distinguished by the fragrance of its leaves, which
have the odor and flavor of anise. Common, July—Sep.

12. 8. argita, | Sharp-toothed Golden-rod.

Smooth ; stem erect, thick, furrowed; leaves sharply serrate, with diverging
teeth, acuminate, tapering at base; lower and radical ones oval-lanceotate, or
lanceolate, attenuate to margined and ciliate petioles; cauline ones lanceolate, or
oblong, the highest entire, small; heads medium size, with about 10 rays, in
dense, long, recurved racemes, forming a 1-sided, flat, corymbose panicle. A
very common and variable species, in woods and fields, distinguished by its
large panicle and recurved racemes, July—Sep.

13. 8. altissima. Rough Golden-rod.

Pubescent; stem erect, rough, branching above ; leaves ovate-lancoolate, or
oblong, sharply serrate, rough, especially above; upper ones acute, or acumi-
nate, often thick in texture, and rugose; racemes paniculate on the spreading
branches; heads small, with 6—S rays; involucre-seales linear. A tall, rough
species, 4—6 feet high; extremely variable. Common in the borders of fields
and thickets. The stem fs thickly clothed with rough leaves, and is very
branching above, with large, more or less recurved panicles. Distinguished
pecially by its rough stem and leaves. Sep.— Oct. ;

14. INULA. s

Heads many-flowered. Involucre imbricated. Rays numer
ous, in one row, Disk-flowers perfect. Receptacle
naked. Pappus simple, capillary. Per.

1. I. Helénium. Elecampane.
Stem stout, farrowed, branching and woolly above; leaves ovate, downy bo
neath; radical ones very large, petiolate serrate; cauline ones clasping ; heads

Patten

i

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITZ—COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

very large, solitary, terminating the branches; rays linear, light yellow, 2—8-
toothed at apex; involucre-scales ovate, foliaceous, A. stont, herbaceous plant,
4—4 ft. high, with very large flowers and radical leaves, the latter often 1 ft.
long. Common by road-sides. Introduced. July—Aug.

15. PLUCHEA,
Sie pistllate Zod. forthe: wich T dlifom sree tndies ines
an with a traneate co;
of the centre perfect, few, with a 5-cleft corolla, Involucre im-
bricated. Receptacle flat, naked. ze undivided. Achenia
suleate. Pre gp
1. P. camphorata.
Somewhat viscid-pubescent; leaves ovate-lanceolate, lanceolate, thick,
serrate, acute, on very short petioles; heads rather large, purple, arranged
in crowded, flat, terminal corymbs. A coarse and fleshy plant of the salt
marshes, about 1 ft. high, exhaling a strong and somewhat disagreeable cam-
phoric odor. Aug. ie nae’

Heads many-flowered; rays 10 or more, pistillate, fertile.
Disk-flowers fect. Involuere-scales in 3 rows Receptacle
chaffy, Achenia 4-sided. Pappus none. Per.

1. H. laevis.

Nearly or quite smooth ; leaves ovate-oblong, or ite-] lat
petiolate, 3-nerved, serrate ; lower ones mure or less truncate at base; ——
showy, with yellow rays, solitary, pedunculate, terminating the stem and
branches; rays linear, broader at base, obtuse at apex. A large, elegant plant,
with showy flowers, 2—5 ft. high, in thickets and along fences. Common in N.
York, and some portions of N. England. Var. scdbra bas the foliage some-
what rough. Juwne—Aug. “a

Heads flowered. neutral. Disk fect, Invo-
Geustaiekinae here 7 peer A pm ogee i
chaff. Achenia 4-sided. Pappus none, or a minute, 4-toothed
margin. Per.

1. R. laciniata. Cone-flower.
Stem smooth, round, branching; leaves often somewhat rough ; lowest ones

ere Fleabane.

heads large, with linear, yellow, drooping rays, terminal, A tall plant, rather
common in thickets and swamps, somewhat resembling a sun-flower. The
highest leaves are simple and ovate, July—Sep.
18. ZEINNIA.
Heads many-flowered. Rays 5, persistent, entire, pistillate.
arte then ‘ect. aethiiers aeekea ed,imbrieate. Re-
, conical, er flowers consisting of
operates "An.

1. Z. élegans. Zinnia.

Stem hairy, branching; leaves ovate, cordate, sessile and clasping, opposite,
entire; heads large, on Jong peduneles; chaff serrated. A common annual in
enltlvation, with violet, purple, scarlet and white flowers.

2. Z. multiflora. Small Zinnia.

Stem hairy; leaves ovate-lan¢eolate, on short petioles, opposite, entire ;
heads smaller than in the last, commonly purplish, on long peduncles, A com-
pei a 19, HELIANTHUS,

Heads many-flowered. Rays neutral. Disk-flowers perfect.
em ceenee’s 2 several soe Receptacle flat, or

convex, Chaff persistent with the 4-sided, ly comp
Pappus of 2 deciduous, chaffy awns. Pa except No. 1.

1. H. dnnuus. Sunflower.
Leaves cordate, petiolate, 8-veined, the lowost PP ite the others, al te 5
heads very large, on nodding or thickened p us, broad,

; rays
bright yellow. A woll-known cultivated annual species, with very large, cor-
date leaves and immense heads, sometimes 1 ft. in diameter. It grows 8—10
ft. high, and even higher, sceording to the soil. July—Sep.

2. H. strumdsus. Wild Sun-flower.

Stem erect, mostly simple, tall, smooth below ; leaves opposite, ovate-lan-
wolate, serrate, acuminate, abrupt at base, rough above, smooth, or somewhat
22

*

169

pubescent and downy beneath, with short; winged petioles, heads rather large,
few; rays about 10; involucre-seales ciliate, broadly lanceolate, equalling the
lanceolate rays, with spreading tips. A common species with showy flowers
3—6 ft. high. River banks and low thickets, Aug.—Sep.

3. H. decapétalus. ~ Ten-rayed Sun-flower.

Stem tall, branching, rough above, smooth below; leaves oppdsite, ovate,
acuminate, coarsely serrate, 8-veined, mostly somewhat rough above, of the
same color on both sides, abrupt at base, with winged petioles; heads rather
large, with about 10 pale yellow rays ; involucre-seales linear-lanceolate, ciliate,
spreading, outer ones longer than the disk, A less showy species than the last,
Common slong river banks, and in low thickets. Plants 2—5 ft. high, often with
the outer involucre-scales more or less foliaceous, Aug.—Sep.

“4. H. divaricatus. Slender Sun-
Stem smooth, simple, or sparingly branched; leaves opposite, ovate-l:
late, 3-veined, sossile, ded or truncate at base, , Tough

above ; heads small, few, somewhat corymbose ; pk tg Cie a
minate, equalling the disk. A showy species 2—5 ft. high. Common in
thickets and dry grounds, Aug.—Sep.

5. H. tuberdsus. Jerusalem Artichoke.

Stem rough, branching stout; leaves petiolate, 3-veined, acuminate, rough,
SnD: SEER, SoS Sh aG EN cordate-ovate ; patioles ciliate at
base; rays 12—20; invol linear-l. late. A tall with tuber-
ous roots, naturalized around srtiek and along fences. Sep.

20. TAGETES.

Heads heterogamous; inyolucre tubular, of 5 united scales in
lrow. Ray-flowers 5, persistent. Receptacle naked, Pappus
of 5 erect bristles, An.

1. T. patula. French Marigold.

Breen erect, with spreading branches; leaves pinnately divided; segments
lnear-l te; heads orange-yellow, solitary, on long, cylindrical peduncles ;
fxvoluere amscoth, ‘A garden annual, about 9 feet high.

2. T. erécta, African Marigold.
Stem erect; leaves pinnately divided, segments lanceolate, ciliate, serrate:
heads twice larger than T, patula, solitary on the thickened and ventricose

1,

21, HELENIUM.
Heads many-flowered. Rays pistillate. Involuere in 2 rows.
ne pus of several 5-awned 'y_ scales, Receptacle globose,
ed. Rays 8-cleft at summit. per.

1. H. autumnale. Sneeze-weed.
Nearly smooth ; gam erect, branching, with winged angles; leaves alter-
nate, | lati ; heads numerous, terminal on the stem and
branches, loosely corymbose, showy : ; rays drooping, longer than the globular
disk, obtusely 3-toothed at apex. A showy plant, 2—3 ft high, very bitter to
the taste, Common in low grounds, along riyers in New York; rare in New
: <a 22, ANTHEMIS.

Heads many-flowéred. Rays pistillate. Involuecre hemis-
pherical, with the scales imbricate and nearly equal. Receptacle
chaffy, conical. Pappus none, or fprming a minute crown onthe
obovoid achenium.

1. A. ndbilis. Chamomile.
Stem prostrate, branching at base, woolly ; leaves pinnatifldly decompound ;
segments linear-subniate; heads white, fragrant; chaff scarious,

lanceolate,
ressed rather shorter than the flowers. A common plant in gardens, cultivated for its

Aleinal

frag and _— A Suly—Sep.
23, MARUTA.
Heads many-flowered. neutral, Involucreimbricated,
hhemispherieal. Rece tacle chalky, conical. Pappusnone. Achenia
obovoid, smooth, An.

1, M. cétula. May-weed.

Stem erect, furrowed, very branching, neativiamooth ; leaves alternate, bi-
pinnatifid; segments linear-subulate; heads solitary, on long, furrowed
pedundles; rays white, deflexed ; disk yellow; involucré-seales scarious.on the
margin; chaff bristly, shorter than the flowers, found only on the summit of the

z™

170 ORDER LXTV. COMPOSITA/—COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

receptacle, An {ll-scented plant, 1 ft. high, with dark-green, very finely dis-
sected leaves. Nataralized, and common in road-sides and waste places. June.

Sep.
M4. ACHILLEA.
Heads many-flowered. Rays 5—10, pistillate. Inyolucre
with oe scales. Receptacle flat, chaffy. Pappus
none, Per.

1. A. millefdlium. Yarrow. \

Stem erect, furrowed, branching above; leaves alternate, bi-plnnately
divided, segments linear, toothed or lobed, mucronate; heads small, numerous,
in dense, flat, terminal corymbs; rays about 5, short, white (sometimes rose-
color); involucre farrowed, oblong. A common plant, with a pungent and
somewhat agreeable odor; 1 ft, high ; in fields and pastures, June—Aug.

2%, LEUCANTHEMUM,
Heads many-flowered. | Rays numerous, pistillate, lg Pa

flattish ; scales imbricate with scarious margins.
ceptacle naked, flat. Achenia striate. Pappus none. Per.

i. L. vulgare. Ox-eye Daisy.

Stem erect, simple, or sparingly branched, furrowed, Leaves few and
rather small, ont-pinnatifid, incised at base; radical ones spatulate, petiolate ;
upper ones lanceolate, more or less clasping at base; heads large, solitary, on
long, naked, furrowed peduncles; rays white; disk yellow; involucre-scales
with brownish margins. A common and troublesome weed with showy heada
Introduced, July—Sep.

2%. PYRETHRUM.
Heads many-flowered. Involucre hemispherical, Scales im-
bricate, with membraneous ee Receptacle naked. Pa)
ongoyres to a membraneo ison avomaags the ache

1, P. parthénium. Feverfew.

Stem erect, branching; leaves alternate, petiolate, tri-pinnately divided ; seg-
ments ovate, incised ; heads numerous, corymbosely arranged ; involacre pubes-
cent. Common in cultivation, and admired for its pure white flowers, which
lest for some time ; often double.

2% CHRYSANTHEMUM.
Heads many-flowered. Involucre hemispherical. Scales im-
bricate, with membraneous margins. Receptacle naked. Pap-
pus none. Per.

1. C. corondrium. Grecian Chrysanthemum.
Stem erect, th, branching; leaves alternate, bi-pinnatifid, clasping,
acute, broadest near the it; heads large, terminal, solitary. A garden an-
nual, Flowers double in cultivation, Aug.

2. C. carindtum. TZhree-colored Chrysanthemum.
Stem erect, branching; leaves bi-pinnate, fleshy, ; heads large,
— disk purple; rays white, yellow at bas, or entirely yellow involucre-
Ag 1. July—Oct.
3. C. Sinénse. Chinese Chrysanthemum.
Stem erect, branching; leaves sinuate-pinnatifid, toothed, coriaceous, glan-
cous, petiolate; rays very long, and of lilac, yellow, purple and reddish brown,
to s pure and vivid white. A plant, cultivated in pots, and in
sheltered places in the open air. The varicties are almost endless.

28, COREOPSIS.
Heads many-flowered. Rays about 8; neutral. Involucre
double. Each Tiles 6—10 leaved. Receptacle flat and chally.
Achenia compressed, emarginate, Sewnat.

1. ©. tinetdria. Coreopsis.
Smooth; stem erect, branching; radical leaves somewhat bi-pinnate, seg-
ments oval, entire; cauline ones P ite, with linear segments ;
heads large, numerous, brilliant; aye boleh yellow, brownish purple at base;
achenia smooth. A beautiful garden annual, 1—3 ft. high. Very common in | mei,
cultivation, with elegant foliage, and numerous very brilliant flowers, AU

. 29. BIDENS.
aTeads many-flowered. Rays neutral, sometimes inconspicu-
ous, or wanting. Involucre “double Outer series large and

foliaceous. Receptacle chaffy, flat. Achenia compressed, o-

slend d armed with

re 4-sided, i 4 rigid, persistent wm,
Ticks. °

1. B. fronddsa.
Smooth, or slightly pubescent; stem erect, tall, with spreading branches
leaves pinnately 3—5-parted, segments lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, mostly
petiolate ; leaflets of the outer involucre much longer than the flower, ciliate at
base ; heads discoid; achenis flat, cuneate-obovate, 2-awned, with rough mar-
gins. A common and extremely troublesome weed, in moist, cultivated grounds,
ond wate Pere) ae ee ee ne eee
thing that passes them, July—Sep. An.
2. B. connata. Burr-Marigold..

Stem erect, 4 furrows and opposite branches; leaves lanceolate, op-
posite, acuminate, sharply serrate, tapering into margined, somewhat connate
petioles ; lower ones often 8-parted, with the lateral segments decurrent ; heads
solitary, discoid; outer scales of the involucre foliaceous, longer than the
flower; achenia flat, narrowly cuneate, with awns, A common species, 1—2
ft. high, in wet grounds, Aug.—Sep, An,

3. B. eérnua. Nodding Burr-Marigold:

Mostly smooth ; stem terete, with the branches opposite; leaves lanceolate,
unequally serrate, slightly connate; heads nodding, discoid, or with a few,
short, yellow rays; leaflets of the outer involucre longer than the head; ache-
nia wedge-obovate, armed with 4 awns. A common species, 1—2 ft. high,
growing in swamps and ditches, Aug.—Sept, An.

4, B. chrysanthemoides. Large-flowered
Burr Me .

Smooth; stem erect, or decumbent; leaves lanceolate, attenuate at each
end, connate at base, with regular and even serratures ; heads erect, or nodding,
radiate; rays large, conspicuous, bright yellow ; leaflets of the outer involucre
mostly shorter than the rays; achenia cuneate with 2—4.awns. A common
and showy plant, growing 6'—18’, in swamps and ditches, Sept—Oct. An,

30. SENECIO.

Heads many-flowered, | either discoid, with tubular,
ape 36 us voce Meic2 Saree ra .- ‘Inyoluereaeales
in a single row. yt vee
lary, copious. Leaves alternate, ———,

1. S. vulgaris. Common Groundsel.

Stem erect, branching, angular, mostly smooth ; leaves pinnatifid, toothed,
clasping; radical ones petiolate; heads discoid, terminal, yellow, in loose
corymbs, nodding. A common weed in waste grounds, 15’ high, blooming the

whole season, An,
2. S. Aureus. Golden Senecio.

Mostly smooth; stem farrowed, erect, nearly simple; radical leaves undi-
vided and roundish, mostly cordate, crenate, on long petioles; lower cauline
ones lyrate ; upper lanceolate, pinnatifid, sessile or somewhat clasping; heads
large, showy, with golden-yellow rays, somewhat umbellate, in flat, terminal —
corymbs; involucre-scales linear, acute. A very handsome and yarlable plars,
10’—20’ high; common in meadows and damp thickets,

The most marked varieties are—1. obovita, radical leaves orbicular-obo-
vate; found in drier grounds than the common form. 2, Balsamitw, radical

leaves oblong or lanceolate, tapering at base to a petiole. In rocky places,

May—June, Per, a 1:
Heads discoid, ay. or salads sonotiase Flowers all tubular;
perfect ; the rest per:
sary and evened on the mar-
tly hairy, Achenia with a

1, A. caudata. -Slender-leaved Wormwood.
Smooth ; stem straight, herbaceous; radical and lower leaves bi- or tripin-
nately-parted ; upper ones pinnately-parted ; segments filiform, alternate; heads
small, subglobose, pedicellate, erect, racemose, in a long, terminal panicle; outer
seales of the involacre ovate, inner ones oval. Stem 2—5 ft. high. Common
near the sea-coast, from N. H. southward. Sept, Bien,
2. A. Abrétanum, Southernwood.
Stem erect, shrubby; lower leaves bipinnately-parted ; upper ones pinnate.

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSIT—COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

ly-parted; segments very narrowly linear, capillary ; heads numerous, small,
yellowish, nodding; involucre downy, hemispherical. A common shrub; 3—4
ft. high, cultivated in gardens

3. A. vulgaris. Muqwort.

Stem erect, with whitish-tomentose branches; leaves, whitieh-tomentoss be-
neath ; cauline ones pinnatifid, with linear-l , entire, or incised lobes;
lieads’ few, erect, nearly sessile, purplish, racemose, forming a loose, leafy, ter-
minal panicle; involucre tomentose. Plant, 2—3 ft. high. Naturalized and
common along road-sides and in waste places in N. and E.N. Eng. July—Aug.

Por.
4, A. Absinthium. Wormwood.

Stem erect, furrowed, very branching, somewhat shrubby, covered with
white, silky down ; leaves bi- or tripinnately-parted, clothed with whitish, soft
down ; segments lanceolate, obtuse, often incised; heads very numerous, yel-

owish, nodding, racemose on the branches, forming a large, leafy panicle. An

herb, distinguished by its bitter and aromatic smell and taste, often cultivated
fn gardens, and frequently naturalized along road-sides, Stem 1—2 ft high.

Aug. Per.
a 22, TANACETUM.

Heads many-flowered, nearly discoid; marginal ones pistil-
late, $—-5-toothed. Involucre homi erical, with minute, Fabri-
cated seales. le convex, ed. ‘Achenia with a large
flat top. .Pappus forming a short, membranaceous crown. Per.

1. T. vulgare. Tansy.

Stem erect, furrowed, branching above, smooth ; leaves bipinnately-parted ;
segments incised; heads yellow, in flat, terminal corymbs; pappus 5-lobed.
A common naturalized plant, growing in bunches in old fields and along road-
tides. Stem 2—8 feet high. The plant has a strong, rather agreeable, aromatic
emell and a very bitter taste. What is called double tansy, is merely a variety
with more extensively cut and crisped leaves. Aug.

Heads discoid; outer flowers ite and
slender; cen ones perfect. Involuere-seales i seari-
ous, white or colored. ¢ flat, naked. Pappus simple,

1. G. polyeéphalum. Life Everlasting.
Stem erect, branching, covered with cottony down; leaves linear-lanceolate,
tapering at base, sessile, white-downy beneath, nearly smooth above; heads in
dense clusters at the summit of the branches, paficulately corymbose, fragrant;

A commen plant, in fields and old 7 es, distinguished by its frag
Stem 1—2 ft. high. Aug.—Sept, Per.
2. G.dectirrens. Decurrent Life Everlasting.
Stem erect, stout, branched above, viscidly pubescent, with white-downy,
spreading branches; leaves linear-lanceolate, yery acute, decurrent, naked
above, woolly beneath; heads in dense, terminal, corymbose clusters; inyo-

171

2. A. plantaginifolia. Mouse-ear Everlasting.

Stoloniferous; stem simple, y ; leaves white and silky when young, at
length green above and hoary ; radical ones obovate, or spatulate, on
short petioles; cauline smaller, lanceolate, appressed to the scape-like stem;
heads small, aggregate in a dense, terminal corymb; involucre-scales mostly
white; outer ones more or less obtuse. A very common, early-flowering plant,
3’—6’ high, in old fields and pastures, where it propagates by means of procum-
bent shoots or stolons, April—July.

85, EREOHTILES.

Heads discoid, many-flowered ; flowers tubular; those of the
margin those of the centre perfect. Involuere eylin-
Grical, vith linear, acute scales, in a single row. Receptacle
naked. Pappus abundant, of very soft, capillary bristles. An.

1. E. hieracifdlia. Fire-weed.

Stem thick, fleshy, paniculately branching above; leaves alternate, oblong
or lanceolate, sessile and often clasping, unequally and sharply incised; heads
whitish, crowded ; inyolucre smooth. A common, coarse weed, in fields, and
especially in newly cleared grounds, Stem 2—4 ft. high. Aug.—Sept,

36. XANTHIUM.

Sterile and fertile flowers in different heads upon the same
plant. Sterile involuere imbricate, with several funnel-form
staminate flowers; receptacle . Fertile involucre closed,
2leaved, covered with hooked prickles, 2-flowered. An.

1. X. Strumarium. Clot-weed.
Stem erect, unarmed, b i; leaves cordate, 3—5-lobed, dentate, rough ;
fruit oval, subpubescent, with 2 straight beaks. A coarse plant, with large and

very rough leaves, not uncommon in fields and waste places, Introduced. °
Stem 2—4 ft. high, Aug.—Sept,
. 87. AMBROSIA.
Sterile and fertile flowers in different heads upon the same
plant. Sterile inyolucre hemispherical, composed of united

seales. Staminate flowers 5 or more, funnel-form. Fertile invo-
luere 1-leaved, closed, 1-flowered. -An.
1. A. trifida. Great Rag-weee.

Hairy, rough; stem tall, square, stout, usually branching; leaves large, op-

flowers in long, naked, axillary, or t
low, in the axils of the upper leaves, each with a 6-ribbed involucre, terminat-
ing in 6 tubercles. A tall, rank, herbaceous plant, usually with very large
leaves, found in low grounds along the Connecticut, and thence westward
and southward, Stem 4—12 ft high, Aug, *

2. A. artemisizefolia. Roman Wormwood.

Stem erect, slender, branching, more or less hairy; leaves bipinnatifid,
Bearly Spoon above, more or less hoary beneath ; lower ones opposite, upper

lucre-seales oval, scntish. A stout species, 1—2 ft. high, in hilly pastures, dis-
tinguished by its decurrent leaves and want of fragr Not
Aug—Sept. Per.
3. G. uligindsum. Cud-weed.

Woolly; stem low, diffusely branched ; leaves lanceolate or linear; heads
small, in sessile, terminal, crowded, leafy clusters ; inyolucre-scales oblong, yel-
lowish. A low and spreading species, 3’'—6’ high, very common in low grounds
and along road-sides. Aug.—Sept. An.

34, ANTENNARIA.
flowered, dicecious ; pistillate heads with filiform

es imbricate, searious, white or colored.

us simple,
the sterile

Saeee

more or less convex, not Pret Pap;
pret BBS | octal flowers capillary, that
thickened at summit. Per.

1. A. margaritacea. Pearl Everlasting.

Stem erect, leafy, white-downy, corymbose above ; leaves linear-lanceolate,
seuminate, sessile, covered with white down, 3-veined; heads in a terminal,
flat corymb ; involucre-seales elliptic, obtuse, pearly-white; flowers yellowish.
A common plant, in flelds and pastures, covered with whitish down, and espe-
cially remarkable for the unfading, pearly scales of the involucre. Stem 1—2
fR high. Aug,

ones ite ; sterile naked, terminal, loosely panicled; fertile flow-
ers sessile in the axils of the upper leaves. A very common, honiely and ex-
ceedingly troublesome weed, in cultivated grounds. Stem 2—4ft high. Aug.
—Sept.

38, IVA.

Heads discoid ; marginal flowers 1—65, pistillate, with a tu-
bular corolla; the rest staminate, with a ‘funnel-form 5-toothed
corolla, Involuere-seales few, mostly in 1 row. Receptacle

hairy. Achenia obovoid, obtuse. Pappus none.
1. L. fratéscens. Marsh Elder. Highwater
Shrub.
Nearly or quite smooth ; stem shrubby, with opposite branches; leaves oval
or | ly te, with 3 prominent veins, petiolate, the lower ones

opposite, the upper alternate, narrow ; heads greenish-white, on short, recurved
pedicels, in long, axillary racemes, arranged in a long, leafy, terminal panicle.
A common, fleshy, and shrubby plant, 8—6 ft. high, grewing along the sea-
shore, and on the borders of salt marshes, just above highwater mark. Aug.

39. CALENDULA.
Heads many-floweéred, radiate. Involucre-scales man eoaieny —

in about 2 rows. Receptacle naked. Achenia of
Pappus none. An.

172

1. ©. officinalis. Pot-Marigold.
Viscid-pubescent; stem erect, branching; oblong, acute, mucronate,
seaaile, somewhat toothed, efitate, scabrous on the margin; heads few, large,
ally with

in gardens, g

40, CENTAUREA.
lowered. Flowers all tubular; marginal ones
and sterile, resembling ray-flowers. Invol
ptacle bristly. An.

1. ©. Cyanus. Bachelor's Button.

Stem erect, branching, downy; leaves linear, sessile, downy ; heads solitary,
ovold ; sterile flowers longer than the disk ; involucre-scales fringed. A com-
mon garden annual, sometimes naturalized along road-sides, generally with light
blue flowers, but varying to purplish, or white. July.

41, AMBERBOA.
Heads discoid. Marginal flowers usually enlarged and sterile,
Involucre-scales imbricate. Pappus of Stone, or obovate scales,
sometimes small or none. An,

1. A. moschata. Sweet Sultan.
Lower leaves lyrately toothed; inyolucre subglobose, smooth, with ovate
scales ; marginal flowers scarcely longer than the rest, not exceeding the disk;
heads purple, times white. Gard July—Oct. >

2. A. odorata. Yellow Sweet Sultan.
Lower leaves somewhat broadly spatulate; upper ones lyrate at base ; mar-
ginal flowers enlarged, longer than the disk; pappus chaffy, a little shorter than
the achenia; heads yellow. <A garden annual, sometimes varying to purple
flowers, and deeply pinnatifid leaves. July—Oet.

42. CARTHAMUS.
Heads discoid. Flowers all tubular and perfect. Involucre
of imbricated scales; outer ones foliaceous. Receptacle with
setaceous chaff. Pappus none. Achenia 4-sided. An,

1, ©. tinctérius, Common Saffron.

Stem smooth, oval, striate, branching; Jeaves ovate-lanceolate, sessile, den-
tleulate, with spinose teeth, somewhat clasping, smooth and shining; heads
large, terminating the branches, orange-colored, with the numerous flowers long
and filiform, A common plant in gardens, sometimes used for dyeing. Stem
1-2 high. July.

43. XERANTHEMUM.
Heads discoid. Involucre hemis; with colored,
searious scales, resembling rays. Receptacle chaffy. os
chaffy and setaceous, An,

1, X. d4nnuum,

Stem erect, branching; leaves alternate, oblong-lanceolate, more or ss ob-
tuse, entire; heads large, terminal, solitary; involucre-scales, obtuse; inner
ones radiant, spreading, lanceolate, obtuse, A very elegant garden annual, with
large, spreading involucre-scales, generally purple, but often of other colors, re-
sembling ray-flowers, The heads retain their beauty through the winter.

44. ONOPORDON,

Heads discoid. Flowers all tubular, ect. Involuecre ven-
oaste! — rages ps Lp ae i, spinous ieee
tacle dee veolate, Pa ious, capillary, united at

bese into a ting , Ashenla 4engled, Dien

1. O. Aecdnthium. Cotton Thistle.

Woolly; leaves oblong-ovate, decurrent, toothed, spinous; heads large,
purple, solitary ; involacre globose, white-downy, with spreading, linear-subu-

Inte scales. A fine thistle, 2—6 ft, high, covered throughout with cottony down.
Naturalized and common along road-sides. July.

45. OfRSIUM.
Heads ducoid, done with ook Flowers all perfect. Involu-
~+nonaed oe with spines, imbri in many rows.
‘appus of capillary, plows bristle bristles united

i ing at ase Achenia 0 oblong, compressed, smooth.

.

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITAZ—COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

1. ©. arvénse. Canada Thistle.
Root creeping; stem erect, branching; leaves pinnatifid, with spiny teeth
smooth or somewhat downy beneath ; heads small, light purple, numerous, in
a terminal, loose panicle; involucre-scales closely appressed, tipped with mi-
nate spines, A very common and exceedingly troublesome weed, spreading
rapidly, by its creeping roots, over fields and meadows, and rendering them un-
productive, Stem 2—S ft high. Introduced. July,
Tall Thistle.

2, ©. discolor. -
Stem furrowed, hairy, leafy, beneath beh aivaions 8 Sas
above, covered with white wool beneath ; lobes divaricate, 2—B-cleft, the seg:
ments tipped with spines; heads rather large, pale purple, solitary; inyolucre-
scales appressed, tipped with spines, A tall thistle, 3—7 ft. high, not uncommon

in thickets and meadows, Aug.
3. C. miticum. Glutinous Thistle.

Stem tall, slender, nearly or quite smooth, branching; leaves pinnatifid,
slightly hairy above, covered with thin white hairs beneath when young;
lobes divaricate, lanceolate, acute, incised, the tips armed with spines; heads
rather large, solitary, or nearly so, on the nearly naked branches; involacre-
scales ovate, unarmed, sometimes mucronate, webbed and glutinous at base, A
tall thistle, 8—7 ft. high, common in swamps and low grounds, Aug.—Sep,

4. ©. lanceolatum. Common Thistle.

Stom very branching, leafy ; leaves deeply pinnatifid, decurrent, hispid above,
white and woolly beneath, with divaricate, spinescent segments ; heads large,
numerous, purple ; involucre-scales spreading, lanceolate, tipped with long and
formidable spines. A very prickly thistle, 8—5 ft. high, common along road-
sides and in waste places, Introduced, July—Sep.

5. C. pimilum. Pasture Thistle.

Stem very stont, hairy, nearly or quite simple; leaves pinnatifid, clasping at
base, green on both sides; segments variously lobed and cut, ciliate, spinose;
heads yery large, 1’—8’ in diameter, fragrant, about 1—3 in number, purple,
rarely whitish; involucre-scales spinous. A very common thistle, 1—2 ft, high,
distinguished by its very large fragrant heads, growing in pastures and flelds,

iy: 46. LAPPA.
rice a mes Soren oe Flowers all
cre glo each tipped

ricated scales,
a ee ox a reel sop Rece le bristl
Telelly, romegh, declduona.. haven ae conprenn
1. L. major. Burdock.

Stem low, stout, very branching; radical leaves very large, cordate, on long
channelled, fleshy, petioles ; upper leaves ovate, much smaller; all more or less
woolly beneath, and undulate on the margin; heads small, mostly in dense
clusters; corollas tubular, pink-colored, quite pretty; involucro-scales ending
in « long, firm bristle, with a hook at the end. A very common weed in waste
grounds, distinguished by its large root-leaves, as well as by the hooked inyo-
lucre-seales, which attach themselves to every thing that passes, July—Aug.

47. CIOHORIUM.
soar th iner mont gs double ; outer of 3, short,
ged er 0. Receptacle chatty. jppus
short, chaffy. Achenia striate. Per.
1, C. intybus. Succory.

Stem terete, with several long, nearly simple branches ; lower leaves rnncl-
nate; upper ones oblong or lanceolate, more or Jess clasping at base, slightly
dentate or entire, small and inconspicuous; heads 2—8 together, ax{llary, sessile,
light blue, showy; corolla 5-toothed. A handsome plant, 2—8 feet bigh, natur-
alized in fields and road-sides, not uncommon in districts near the coast, July

48. KRIGIA.
ea? 8—20-flowered. Involucre-seales equal, in about 2
naked. Pappus double; the onter of 6 kann
sealed the inner of 5 bristles alternating with the extorior scales,
Achenia obconie.

An,

W K. Virginica, Dwarf Dandelion.
Acaulescent ; leaves or ly spatulate, often pinnatifid of

ste dee tines yoonaich, eaten neuen a

cored, rarely forked, elongated after flowering; heads small, yellow; involucre

*

————————

ORDER LXIV. COMPOSITA—COMPOSITE-FAMILY.

smooth, A pretty little plant with slender scapes, 1’—6’ high. Common in dry
soils, May—July.
, 49. LEONTODON. :

Heads many-flowered. Involucre scarcely imbricated, with

several small scales at base. Receptacle naked. P; plumose,
persistent. Adenia dehadsdenewaek vosteade. Py.
1. L. autumnilis, Autumn Dandelion.

Acaulescent ; scape smeoth, branching ; leaves radical, lanceolate, pinnatifid ;
peduncles scaly, thickened upwards; heads yellow, on separate peduncles, re-
semblirg scmewhat those of the dandelion. Naturalized in E. N. Eng., and
common in flelfs and road-sides, Scape 6'—15’ high, bearing several heads,

July—Nov.
60. TRAGOPOGON.
Heads cg, Br Qo a tg with oases 34 var ae
single row. us plumose. enia
ate, with a Jone dlifeers beak. aa
1. T. porrifdlius. Salsify. Vegetable Oyster.
Leaves long, linear, entire; heads terminal, solitary, large, bluish-purple, on
peduncles thickened above; involncre-scales much longer than the corollas. A

garden vegetable, with showy flowers, chiefly cultivated for the root, which is
in some esteem as an esculent. Stem 1—2 ft high. July—Aug.

51, LACTUCA.
Ser cnert toon i hod ual. ie i sees
¢ enla com-
be ae ape iform beaks,
1. L. elongata. Wild Lettuce.

Stem tall, stont, usually leafy, branching above; leaves smooth, paler
beneath ; lower ones clasping, runcinate ; upper ones lanceolate, entire, sessile ;
beads small, numerous, racemose on the branches, forming a long, naked
panicle ; corolla yellow, rarely purple; achenia oval, about as long as the beak.
A very variable plant, abounding in a milky juice,2—6 ft high, common tn
rich, moist soils, The most marked varieties are var. 1, integrifdlia, which has
the leaves mostly entire, and var. 2, sanguinea, with a more slender, less leafy,
and often purple stem, and the leaves all clasping, and runcinate, glaucous

beneath, Bien,
2. L. sativa. Garden Lettuce.

Stem smooth, branching, corymbose above; leaves more or less orbicular,
very smooth; cauline ones cordate; heads numerous, small, yellow, in termli-
nal corymbs, A common garden annual with a milky juice, universally culti-
vated for salad. June—JSuly,

52, MULGEDIUM.

Heads many-flowered. Involucre-scales in 2 or more rows;
outer series short, imbricated; achenia compressed, striate, with
a short, thick beak. Pappus soft, capillary, copious, crowning the
achenium. Bien.

1. M. leucophaum. Blue Lettuce.

Stem tall, branching above, very leafy; leaves pinnatifid, or runcinate,
coarsely toothed ; uppermost sessile, often undivided ; heads small, numerous,
pale blue, on bracteate and scaly peduncles, forming a long, terminal panicle;
pappus tawny. A tall plant, with » milky juice, resembling a Lactuca, but dis-
tinguished by its bluish corollas, Stem 8—10 ft. high. Common in low
grounds and thickets, Aug.—<Sep.

: $3, HIERACIUM.

Heads flowered. Inyolucre-scales usually more or less
iimbrieste, -Achenia striste, oblong, more or less rostrate. Pap-
pus of tawny, fragile, capillary bristles, in a single row. Flowers
yellow. Per.

1. H. Canadénse. Canadian Hawkweed.

Stem leafy, somewhat pubescent; leaves lanceolate, or oblong-ovate, acute,
dentate with coarse and acute teeth, sessile; upper ones somewhat clasping;
heads large, on hairy peduncles, forming a terminal, paniculate corymb ; in-
volucre-seales linear, imbricated. A stout species, with showy flowers, not un-
common in dry woods, Stem1—2ft high. Aug.

2. H. vendsum, Veiny Hawkweed.

Mostly acaulescent; stem or scape slender, amooth, often with 1 or 2 leaves,
branching, loosely corymbose above; radical leaves obovite, sometimes oblong,

173

nearly entire, on very short petioles, hairy above, nearly smooth and glaucous
beneath, ciliate, marked with purplish veins; peduncles slender; heads rather
small, solitary, bright yell A pecies in dry woods, distinguished
by its purple-veined leaves, Seape or stem 1—2 ft. high, rarely leafy at base.
July—Aug.

3. H. Grondvii. Hairy Hawkweed.

Stem erect, virgate, mostly simple, leafy and hairy below, nearly naked
above ; leaves obovate, or oblong, entire, ciliate, hairy, especially on the mid-
vein beneath; heads on glandular, rather short pedicels, arranged in a long,

oblong panicle; hat glandular; achenia enlarged upwards,
almost rostrate. A very hairy species, 1—8 ft. high, not uncommon in dry
soils, Aug.

4. H. sedbrum. Rough Hawkweed.

Stem leafy, nearly simple, rough, hairy; leaves hairy, nearly entire; lower
ones obovate, slightly petiolate, upper ones oval, sessile; peduncle thick, glan-
dular-hispid; heads 40—50 flowered, at first in a racemose, but finally some-
what corymbose panicle ; involucre densely glandular-hispid. A rough species,
15'—24’ high, common in dry soils,

5. H. paniculatum. Slender Hawkweed.
Stem slender, with spreading branches, leafy, covered with whitish hairs
below ; leaves |: late or oblong-! late, tapering at both ends, smooth,

thin, denticulate ; heads very small, on long, slender peduncles, forming a loose
panicle. A slender and paratively delicate species, 1—3 ft. high, common
in damp woods and thickets, Aug.
6. H. aurantiacum. Golden Hawkweed.
Stem leafy, hispid; leaves oblong, somewhat acute, pilose, hispid; heads
large, orange-colored, in dense corymbs. A garden specics, .
b4 NABALUS. “~

Inyoluere cylindrical, with 5—10 linear scales in one row, and
a few, short, appressed scales at base. Receptacle naked. Pap-
pus-bristles copious, capillary, brownish, or straw-color, in two
series, Achenia striate, linear-oblong, without beaks. Per.

1. N. albus. White Lettuce.

Stem tall, smooth, somewhat glaucous, corymbosely paniculate abovo;
leaves angular-hastate, often 8—5-lobed; upper ones ovate, dentate, or oblong,
entire; inyolucre purplish, consisting of about 8 scales; heads 8—12-flowered
in axillary and terminal, nodding racemes; pappus brownish. A stout plant,
2—4 ft. high, with very variable, often deeply lobed leaves, commonin woods.
Aug.

2. N. altissimus. Tall White Lettuce.

Smooth; stem slender, tall; leaves triangular-oyate, cordate, petiolate,

riously lobed and toothed, or else nearly entire ; petioles naked or margined ;
involucre of 5 greenish scales; heads nodding, 5—6-flowered in axillary and
terminal racemes, forming a long, leafy, virgate panicle ; pappus of a dirty white
or pale straw-color, A tall species, 3—6 ft. high, with exceedingly variable
leaves, common in woods, Aug.
_ 65. TARAXACUM.

Heads many-flowered. Involuere double ; outer series of short
seales; inner of linear, appressed ones. Receptacle naked.
Achenia oblong, with a long, filiform beak, crowned with the

ite, copious, capi pappus. Per.

1. T. Déns-Lednis. Dandelion.

Acauleseent ; smooth or nearly so; scapes several, hollow, naked, 1-flowered ;
leaves runcinately toothed; heads large, erect, yellow; outer inyolucre re-
flexed. A very common plant in flelds and pastures, with a tuft of radical
leaves, from which arise several scapes, which elongate after flowering; the in-
ner involuere, at first closed, is reflexed, and the achenia with their long beaks,
supporting an abundant pappus, form a white, globular head. April—Oct.

56. SONCHUS.

Heads many-flowered, at length tumid at base, Inyoluere-
seales imbrieate, unequal. Receptacle naked. Pappus-bristles
copious, white, very and capillary, in several series. Achenia
compressed, without beaks. An.

1. 8. oleraceus.
Smooth and gl ; leaves r
‘

Sow-Thistle.
inate, or sometimes nearly entire,

174 -

slightly dentate, the teeth tipped with weak spines, cordate and clasping at
base, with acute auricles; heads rather fow, paniculate, yellow; peduncles
downy ; involucre downy when young. A weed-like plant, 2—3 ft, high, com-
mon in waste places, in the neighborhood of the sea-coast, Sep.
2. 8. dsper. Rough Sow-Thistle.

Stem branching above; leaves clasping, cordate at base, with rounded
auricles, oblong-lanceolate, undulate or slightly runcinate, toothed and spinose ;
peduncles and summit of the branches clothed with stiff glandular hairs;
heads small, yellow. A more rigid and spiny plant than the last, Common in
waste places. Stem 8—4 ft. high. Aug.—Sep.

ORDER LXV. LOBELIACE—LOBELIA-FAMILY.

Orver LXV. Lobelidcew.—Lobelia-family.
1. LOBELIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, with a short tube. Corolla tubular, irregular,
deeply cleft on the “pee side; limb somewhat 2-lipped ; upper
lip 7. erect, 2-cleft ; lower lip spreading, 8-cle Capsule
Ne elled, opening at summit, Seeds minute, many. Per. except

0. 2.

_ L. cardinalis. Cardinal Flower.
Stem erect, simple ; leaves ovate-l acute, or acuminate, serrate ;
flowers deep scarlet, large, in a long, terminal ; bracts
linear, leaflike ; pedicels short; corolla much longer than the calyx. A splendid
plant, common in low grounds, distinguished by its large, brilliant flowers
which are sometimes white. Stem 2—3 ft. high, July—Sep.

2. L. inflata. Indian Tobacco.

Stem erect, branching, pubescent; leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, serrate,
pubescent ; Aowers small, pale blue, axillary, pedicellate, in leafy spikes; bracts
ovate-] inate, longer than the pedicels; calyx-teeth as long as
the corolla; capenle inflated. A common plant, 1—2 ft. high, possessing very
active properties, which render ita powerful medicine and a virulent poison.
Ficlds and pastures, July—Sept. An, or Bien,

3. L. Dortmanna. Water Lobelia.
Smooth; scape simple, naked; leaves radical, linear, terete, fleshy, obtuse,
in a tuft at the base of the scape; flowers pale blue, remote, nodding, forming
a terminal raceme ; bracts ovate, much shorter than the pedicels. A curious
species, growing in ponds, with a tuft of leaves at bottom, and a few remote
flowers just out of water, Notuncommon. July.

4, L. spicata. Slender Lobelia.
Slightly prbescent 5 stem erect, elmple, slendet:s radical leaves oblong, or
spatulate; ¢ or | ; all but the uppermost den-
tate; flowers small, pale blue, in long, spicate ranean} bracts narrow-linear,
nearly as long as the pedicels; calyx-teeth as long as the corolla, subulate, A

slender species, 1—2 ft. Kigh. Commonin fields, July—Aug.

Jat,

Orper LXVI. Campanulices.—Bellflower-
Sami
1. CAMPANULA.
Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla mostly campanulate, 5-lobed. Stamens
5, broad at base. Stigmas8—5. Capsule 3—5-celled, opening
laterally by pores.
1, C. rotundifolia, Hairbell.

Stem slender, branching, weak ; radical leaves ovate, or roundish, cordate, cre-
nate, on long petioles, soon withering and disappearing; cauline narrow-
entire, smooth ; flowers bright blue, nodding; covella twiee bs long on thesmibulate
ealyx-teeth, A very delicate and elegant plant, about a foot high, growing on
the rocky banks of streams, most common in Northern N. Eng. and N. York.
The root-leaves wither just before flowering, and hence are rarely observed.

July—Sept. Per.
2. C. aparindides. Prickly Bellflower.
Stom slender, weak, branching, 3-angled, the angles rough backwards ; leaves
linear-lanceolate, denticulate, rough backwards on the margin and veins; fow-

ors emall, nearly white, solitary, on slender, diverging peduncles; corolla cam-

-| many-ovuled. Anthers often awned.

panulate, much longer than the triangular calyx-teeth. A very slender plant,
7

ORDER LXVIL. ERICACEA-—HEATH-FAMILY.

common in meadowsand low grounds, where it supports iteelf upon other
plants, by means of {ts prickly stem and leaves, June—Aug. An. ‘

3. CO, Americiina, American Bell-flower.

Stem erect, virgate, nearly simple; leaves ovate-lanceolate, tapering at both
ends, serrate, slightly hairy, with ciliate petioles; the lowest sometimes cordate ;
flowers large, blue, nearly rotate, deeply cleft, axillary, sessile, solitary, or seve-
ral together; calyx-teeth subulate, shorter than the corolla. An elegant species,
2—8 ft. high, native in N. Y.and Penn, Not uncommon in cultivation. July

—Aug. .
4. C: glomerata. Clustered Bell-flower.

Stem angular, smooth, simple; leaves oblong-lanceolate, cordate at base, se8-
sile, rough; lowest petiolate; flowers large, mostly deep blue, aggregated in
a dense cluster; corolla almost funnel-form, twice as long as the acuminate
calyx-tecth. A handsome species, frequent in gardens, where there are many
varieties, Stem 2—4ft. high. Per.

Canter Bell,

5. C. médium.
Stem erect, simple, hispid; leaves lanceolate, obtusely serrate, sessile, with 3
veins at baso; Swen vas eres Ee Seats was
erect. A handsome species, common in gardens, where there are many
ties, with red, purple, or white, sometimes double flowers. Bien,

2, SPECULARIA.

Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed. Stamens with hairy
Sasa: shorter than the anthers. Style hairy,included. Stig-
Hq 8. Capsule prismatic, 3-celled, opening by 3 lateral valves.
nN.

1. 8. perfoliata. Clasping Bell-flower.

Stem erect, simple, somewhat pubescent; leaves nearly orbicular, clasping
and cordate at base, crenate ; flowers sessile, axillary, solitary, or 8 together,
deep blue; the upper ones only opening; corolla with spreading segments;
calyx-segments acute, lanceolate, An erect plant, 8'—12/ high, well marked by
its clasping, roundish leaves, and deep blue flowers, Common in dry sandy
fields, June—July.

2. 8. spéculum, * Venus’ Looking-glass.
Stem diffuse, very branching; leaves oblong, crenate; flowers solitary. A
pretty species, sometimes cultivated in gardens, named from the form of the
blue corolla, which bears some resemblance to a concave mirror. Aug.

‘Orprr LXVIL. Ericdcew.—Heath-family.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA,

Sunorper I. Vaccinie.

Calyx-teeth adherent to the ovary, Corolla monopetalous. Fruita berry.
Shrubs or evergreen, more or less sa wendy plants.

1, Gaynussicra, Ovaries 8—10-celled, 8—10-ovuled. Anthers awnless.
2. Vaocinrum. Ovaries 4—5-celled, or 8—10-colled, by false partitions,

Sunorper II. Ericinem.

Calyx-tube free from the oyary. Corolla usually monopetalous, rarely with
petals. Shrabs or small trees, rarely merely woody at dane

8. Ancrostirmyzos, Corolla urceolate, Frait aS-seeded drape, Trailing

bs,
4. Gavurnieta, Corolla a Fruit 5-colled, 5-valved, included
in the fleshy thickened calyx-lobes, , trailing, with erect branches,
56. Evra ma. ver-form, hairy Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved.

Stem iralling, somewhat woot.

6. a. Corolla Boek ge mee og Anthers opening by terminal
7. Cuérama. Pua e dtatinet, 8-celled, 8-valved. Shrubs.
Ruoponéxpron. Corolla funnel nal rn, wth 9 ome irregular lobes.

&
Stamens and tale much exsert —-s bs.

9. KAunr lees with 10 depressions on the in+
side, in whieh h'tho ‘aauban on bn enna bud. Evergreen shrubs.

Scnorprr II. Pyrodlex.
Cayce Reece theovary. Petals nearly or quite distinct, Evergreen, her-
bacoous plants.
dane Pynota. Flowersracemed. Style long, usually declined. Valves of
the capsule woolly on the —
Cmmarnita, Flowers in bs or umbels. abe. ae short, with a
on the olga.

11, corym
broad, roundish stigma, Valvos of the capsule smouth
SuporpEr IV. Monotrdpem,
free from the Petals nearly, or quite
Calyx os dae hl usually, ly, or quite distinct, leaky

—_)

ORDER LXVII. ERICACER—HEATH-FAMILY.

18. Monérrora. Flowers solitary.
12, Hypoprrys, Flowers

{ 1. GAYLUSSACIA.
5-toothed. Corolla ureeolate or ovoid, with a 5-cleft,
limb. Stamens 10. Anthers awnless, Fruit a drupe
resembling a berry, with 8—10 seeds, or rather little nuts.

1. G. frondésa.

Smooth, with terete, slender branches; Jeaves oblong-obovate, obtuse, en-
tire, pale and glaucous heneath, covered with minute resinous dots ; flowers in
loose bracteate racemes; pedicels filiform, bracted near the middle, drooping ;
corolla ovoid-campanulate, nearly globose, small, of a reddish-white color; ber-
Ties large, bine, ripening late, covered when mature with a glaucous bloom, sweet
and edible. This shrub is distinguished by its slender, nodding racemes, with
filiform pedicels, and its late fruit, Stem 3—5 ft high. Common in low wood-
lands and thickets. June. >

2. G. resindsa. Huckleberry. Whortleberry.

¥ery branching; branches rigid, brownish, and slightly pubescent when
young; leaves oval, oblong-ovate, or oblong, entire, more or less obtuse, clam-
my with resinous dots when young, petiolate, somewhat paler beneath; flowers
small, greenish, striped with red, covered with resinous dots, in short, clustered,
drooping racemes ; pedicels short, with small, reddish, deciduous bracts ; corolla
ovoid-conic, contracted at apex; style exsert; berries black, destitute of bloom,
ripe in July and August. A very common shrub in woods and neglected pas-
tnres, growing 1—4 ft. high, with a bushy top and brittle stem. May—June.

2, VACCINIUM.

5-tooth Corolla urceolate, campanulate, or cylin-
drical. Limb 4—5-cleft, revolute. Stamens 8—10. Anthers

1. V. macrocirpon. Cranberry.
Evergreen; stem trailing, filiform, with erect branches; leaves scattered,
slong, obtuse, glaucous beneath, about }’ long, with slightly revolute edges;

» flowers rather large, on long, axillary pedicels ; corolla deeply 4-parted, flesh-

; Segments reflexed, linear; berries on drooping, filiform pedicels, glo-
, bright scarlet, smooth, juicy, of a keen acid taste, ripe in Oct. A creep-
Ing shrabby plant, common in boggy meadows. June.

2. V. Pennsylvdnicum. Low Blueberry.
Low, smooth; leaves ovate-lanceolate, or oblong lanceolate, minutely but
distinctly serrate, with mucronate teeth, smooth and shining on both sides,
often with a puberalent midvein; corolla short, reddish-white, cylindric, some-
what campanulate. A low shrub in dense patches, 6/—12’ high, with green,
angular, warty branches. The berries are large, blue, and sweet, ripening early
in July. Dry bills and woods, May.
3. V. vacillans. Blueberry.
Shrub with angular, green branches; leaves oval or obovate, more or less
abtuse, of a pale, dull green, smooth on both sides, glaucous beneath, serrulate,
ciliate; flowers numerous, in dense, subterminal, sessile racemes, on nearly
naked branchlets ; corolla yellowish or reddish-white, broadly cylindric-cam-
panulate; berries blue, large and sweet, ripe in July and August, A common
shrub, 1—2 ft. high, in open woods, and dry, hilly grounds. Ifay—June.
4. V. corymbdsum. Swamp Huckleberry.
Tall ; leaves oblong, or oval-obovate, smooth on both sides, usually acute at

both ends, slightly pubescent beneath when young; flowers in short, sessile

racemes, on nearly leafless branchlets; corolla large for the genus, white or
slightly tinged with red, cylindric, slightly contracted at the mouth ; stamens
ineluded; berries large, deep-blue, ripe in August and September. A well-
known species, 4—8 ft. high, common in swamps, distinguished by its flowers
usually preceding the leaves, May—June.

Black Bilberry.

5. V. fuscAtum.
Tall; leaves oblong or oval obovate, downy beneath and frequently on the
veins above, acute at both ends, mostly entire ; flowers in short, sessile racemes,

conspicuons calyx teeth. Equally common with the last, from which it is dis-

tinguished by its smaller flowers, smaller, black frnit, and the downy ander | la

surface of the leaves, Shrub, 4—S ft, high, June.

175

8. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla ovoid; limb short, revo
lute, 5 toothed. Stamens 10. Drupe 5-seeded.

1, A. uiva-Grsi. Bearberry.
Stem wi , trailing; leaves evergreen, thick and leathery, obovate, entire,
th and shining ; fl white, tinged with rose, in short, drooping racemes,
terminating the branches, furnished with small, scaly bracts; corolla bell-form,
much contracted at mouth, hairy inside; berry red, insipid, and unpleasant to
the taste. An evergreen shrub, very pretty in flower, quite common, especially
northward. Mountains and hilly woods, May—June,

4, GAULTHERIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, with 2 bracts at base. Corolla ovoid-cylindne,
with 5 short, revolute teeth. Stamens 10, hairy, included. Fruit
5-celled, 5-valved, inclosed when ripe in the thickened, fleshy
lobes of the calyx, thus resembling a berry.

1. G. proctimbens. Checker-berry, Partridge-berry.

Stem creeping, either above or below the surface, and throwing up simple,
erect branches ; leaves evergreen, obovate or oval, shining above, mostly entire,
mucronate, in tufts at the summit of the branches; flowers few, axillary, nod-
ding ; corolla white, contracted at the mouth; berry bright red, and together
with the leaves of a pleasant, spicy flavor. A little plant, very common in
woods, especially under the shade of evergreens, well known for its aromatic
qualities. The creeping stem sends up numerons branches 2’—4/ high. June

—VJuly.
5. EPIGAA, *

Calyx 5-parted, with 3 bracts at base. Corolla salver-form;
tube hairy within, as long as the 5 spreading segments of the
limb. Stamens 10, with filiform filaments, Capsule 5-celled, 5- -
valved, many-seeded.

1. E. répens. Trailing Arbutus. May-flower.
Stem trailing, clothed with long, rusty hairs ; leaves evergreen, ovate, mostiy
cordate at base, entire, reticulated, covered with a bristly, reddish pubescence «
flowers erect, in small, axillary clusters, very fragrant; corolla white, often
tinged with rose-color, A hand plant, blooming early, and a universal
favorite, on account of its beauty and fragrance, :

6. ANDROMEDA.
Calyx 5-parted; minute, persistent. Corolla ovoid-eylindrie ;
limb with 6 reflexed tecth.” Seamena @—10, included. "Anthers
opening by terminal pores, Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, many-

1. A. ligustrina. Panicled Andromeda.
Leaves detiduons, obovate, or oblong-obovate, acuminate, pubescent be-
neath, nearly entire; flowers small, dull white, in dense, compound, naked
, forming contracted, leafless panicles, terminating the branches; co-
rolla subglobose, pubescent without; filaments pubescent. A very common
shrub, 3—5 ft. high, in swamps and low grounds. June.

2. A. calyculata. Early Andromeda.

Leaves ‘green, elliptical, obtuse, nearly entire, somewhat revolute on the
margin, rusty beneath; flowers white, in leafy, terminal, somewhat recurved
racemes; calyx bracteate at base; corolla oblong-cylindric; filaments smooth.
An early flowering shrab in ps and wet g ds, distinguished by its
nearly 1-sided racemes of axillary flowers. April—May.

7. CLETHRA.

Calyx 5- ke gee Petals 5, distinct. Stamens 10,
exsert. e slender, persistent. Stigma 8-cleft. Capsule 3-
celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, inclosed’in the calyx.

1. ©. alternifolia. Sweet-pepper Bush.
Leaves wedge-obovate, serrate, smooth, green on both sides, acute, tapering
to mshort petiole; flowers white, fragrant, in erect, terminal, simple or com-
pound racemes; calyx and peduncles hoary-pubescent ; anthers light-brown.
An elegant shrub, 4—10 ft. high, with foliage somewhat like tliat of the Alder,
in ps and low gi ds, July—Aug.
8. RHODODENDRON.
Calyx 5- persistent. Corolla funnel-form or campanu-
te, elshsd wits corending, usually unequal lobes. Stamens 5
—10, and with the single style, usually exsert and declinate.

176

Anthers opening by 2 terminal pores. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved,
opening at summit,

1. R. nudifléram, Swamp Pink.
Branchlets slightly hairy; leaves obovate, oblanceolate, or oblong, downy
beneath ; flowers large, varying from pale pink to purple; calyx-teeth minute;
corolla slightly viseid ; tube scarcely longer than the spreading lobes ; stamens
and style much exsert. A beautiful shrab 4—8 ft. high, of a very irregular
and crooked growth, common in woods and low grounds, May. A

2. R. visedsum. White Swamp Pink.

Branchlets hispid; leaves obovate, or oblong, mostly smooth, hairy on the
smnveln, margia and peticle; flowers white, sometimes tinged with rose-color,
in large, t it; calyx-teeth minute; corolla clammy, with
viscid hairs; tube twice as long as the lobes; stamens slightly exsert; style
much exsert, A handsome shrub, distinguished from the last by its viscid
flowers, which usually do not appear till the leaves are fully grown. Stem 4—
Sf. high. 8 ps and low grounds, June—July.

9. KALMTA,
rted. Corolla rotate-campanulate, 5-lobed, with 10
cavities See baie eames nding to 10 veninenaae outside, in which
the anthers are | at first. 7 ere elastic, throwing the
anther when released from the corolla eee pistil. Capsule
globose, 5-celled, many-seeded. Zvergreen shrubs.

1. K. latifolia. High Laurel.
Leaves mostly alternate, oval-lanceolate, or elliptical, acute at both ends,
smooth, green on both sides; flowers in terminal corymbs, white, shaded with
pink; peduncles cl y-pub: it; pedicels bracted. A splendid flowering
shrub, 4—8 ft. high, of a very crooked and irregular growth, distinguished by
its hard and t wood. Not in woods and dry thickets. June.

2. K. angustifolia. Low Laurel. Sheep Laurel.

Leaves mostly opposite, or in threes, narrow-oblong, or oblong-lanceolate,
light green, paler beneath, obtuse at each end ; corymbs lateral and axillary;
flowers deep'red, about half as large as in the last; bracts minute, linear-lan-
coolate, 3 at the base of each pedicel. A low shrub, 2—4 ft. high, common in
damp grounds. June—July.

saat 10. PYROLA.
Calyx 5- persistent. Petals 5, concave, deciduous.
Stamens z 10. Peyilamdats subulate. Anthers e, pendulous,

ea or less 2-cell le |
declined. Stigma 5-rayed, 5-tubereled at apex. “Caps e
5 celled, 5-valved, many-seeded.

* Stamens ascending. Style declinate,

1. P. rotundifdlia. Round-leaved Pyrola.
Leaves orbicular, thick and shining, entire, mostly shorter than the petioles;
seapes 3-angled; flowers white, large, drooping, fragrant, in a long, terminal ra-
ceme; calyx-teeth lanceolate, acute ; petals round-obovate. A common ever-
green, propagating like the other species of the genus, by undergronnd shoots,
which terminate in a cluster of petiolate, radical leaves. Scape bracted, 6/—12’

high. Woods July.
2. P. chlorantha. Green-flowered Pyrola.
Leaves wnell, nearly soe, thick, dull green, much shorter than the po-
dole; rather large, nodding, remote, greenish-
white, with very short benetss ealyx~-teeth roundish -oyate, very short,
obtuse; petals oblong. A smaller species than the last, distinguished by its
Gull green, much smaller leaves, and greonish flowers, Scapes 4—8-flowered,
®—S’ high. Common, especially in pine woods. June,
3. P. elliptica. Oval-leaved Pyrola.
Leaves thin, elliptical, smooth, mostly larger than the marginal petioles; ra-
cemes many-flowered; flowers white, nodding, fragrant; calyx-tecth oPnte,

acute; petals obovate. A and el T , growing in woods, well
marked by its thin, elliptical leaves, Scape 5'—10' high. July.

** Stamens and style straight.
4. P. secinda. One-sided Pyrola.

Taaves ovate, acute, finely serrate, thin, longer than the petiole; raceme
dense, secund; flowers sinall, groenish-white; oalyx-teeth ovate; petals ob-

long; style exsert; leaves in 1 or 2 tuftson a short stem ; scape 3'—¥ high,
Rather common in woods, July.

ORDER LXVIH. AQUIFOLIACEA?—HOLLY-FAMILY.

and 5-toothed on
margin. Caps ¢ 6-celled, opening from the apex downwarda
1. CO. umbellata. Prince’s Pine.
Leaves wedge-lanceolate, tapering at base, serrate, dark-green on both sides,
coriaceous, arranged somewhat in whorls around the low stem; flowers large,
light purple or whitish, fragrant, 3—7 in a terminal corymb ; bracts linear-subu-
late; anthers violet. A handsome evergreen, common in woods, haying the
general aspect of Pyrola, and propagating in the same manner, by underground
shoots, Woods, July.
2..0. maculata. Spotted Wintergreen.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate, remotely serrate, usually of a dark brown hue, ya-
riegated with white on the upper surface ; flowers large, purplish-white, 1—5 in
terminal corymbs; filaments woolly,

12, HYPOPITYS. ”

Sepals 4—5, bractlike, deciduous, Petals 4—5, distinet, fleshy,
ghee abet Stamens 8—10, Filaments subulate. Anthers
2-celled. Style columnar, hollow. Stigma ‘disklike, bearded at
the margin. Capsule 4—5-celled, 4—5-valved. Leajfless herbs.

1. H. lanugindsa, Pine Sap.
Clothed with soft pubescence ; stem simple, farnished with alternate scales
instead of leaves; flowers brownish-white or tawny, as well as the rest of the
plant, in close, bracted racemes, at first nodding, afterwards erect; terminal
flower with 10 stamens and 5 petals; the rest with 8 stamens and 4 petals; cap
sule subglobose, A fleshy, leafless plant, parasitic, especially on the roots of

beeches and pines, Scape 6’—10' high, Rather common ia. rich weeds, July
—Aug. An.
13. MONOTROPA.
dan hea presented by 2—4 deciduous bracts. Petals 5, dis-
eeby, gibbons st base Stamens 10. ly ema
ie dem short, 2-celled. Stigma orbicular, crenately
naked. Capsule 5-celled.
1. M. uniflora. Indian Pipe.

Plant smooth, fleshy, white throughout, scentless; stem low, simple, fur-
nished with lanceolate scales instead of leaves, one-flowered; flower large,
smooth inside and out, nodding at first, finally erect. A curious plant, common
in rich woods, springing up among the decaying leaves, June—July, An,

Orvrr LXVIII. Aquifolidcess.—Holly-
family

Calyx 4—5-toothed. Gain 4 Med baat eae
Stamens 4—5. Stigmas 4—5, united or distinct. Berry 4—5-

1. I. opaca, American Holly.
Leaves evergreen, oval, flat, tapering at both ends, coriaceous, smooth and
shining, armed with strong, spiny teeth, on the undulate margins; flowers small,

greenish-white, in loose clusters, which aro axillary, or situated at the base of

the young branches ; calyx-teeth acute; berry ovate, red when ripe. A tree of —
middling size, marked by its on nes deta red berries, Abundant —
in some districts near the sea-coast,

2 pibsce
Flo most, Calyx i
cleft, Corolla 6, y 4—5-cleft. Stator Lr Stig-
mas 6, rarely 4or 5. Berry roundish, usuall
1. P. verticillatus. pternnie: ~<—

Leaves deciduous, oval, obovate, or wedge-lanceolate, serrate,
tapering at base, pubescent on tho veins beneath; flowers white, axillary, —
on very short peduncles; fertite ones clonoly aggregated; storile ones somewhat

ORDER LXXI. PRIMULACEZ—PRIMROSE-TRIBE. ORDER LXXIII. PLUMBAGINACEZ—THRIFT-FAMILY,

ambelled ; pedicels 1-flowered ; berries roundish, scarlet, persistent through the
winter. A shrub with very variable foliage, 4—8 ft. high, common in swamps
snd low grounds. June.

Orprr LXXI. Primulacese.—Primrose-
tribe.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

1. Priwwta. Flowers umbelled. Leaves radical.
ree ee Corolla rotate, 6—S, paw Cauline leaves in a

matic Corolla po ed anger Leaves alternate.

1,. PRIMULA,

Colaba, ree a may a above,
ing by 10-clefts at apex. Per. oe
1. P. auricula. Auricula.

Leaves obovate, fleshy, entire or serrate ; seape many-flowered, as long as
the leaves ; flowers showy and fragrant, in an involacrate umbel, in cultivation
varying to almost all possible hues; involucre-leaves short; calyx mealy. A
well-known flower, long an especial favorite of the florists, of which b

177

3. L. lanceolata. Narrow-leaved Loosestrife.

Stem erect, branching, 4-angled ; leaves | late or linear-l late, ta
pering at both ends, opposite, on a ciliate petioles; flowers large, yellow,
nodding, on slender, axillary p sta united in a ring, alternating
with 5 sterile filaments. A smaller ind more slender plant than the last, 1—2
ft. high, distinguished from the last by its narrow leaves, acute at both ends,
Common inswamps. July.

4, L. quadrifolia. Four-leaved Loosestrife.

Stem erect, simple, somewhat hairy ; leaves whorled in fours, rarely in threes
or sixes, lanceolate, or ovate-lanceolate, dotted; flowers nodding, yellow, on
slender, axillary peduncles, shorter than the leaves; corolla marked with purple
lines ; filaments united at base; anthers short. A common species, in sandy
soils, Stem 10’—18’ high. June,

4 SAMOLUS.

Calyx partly ee to the ovary, 5-cleft. Corolla some-
what seegaatisiny ea Stamens 5, alternating with 5 sterile
filaments. Capsule pret by 5 valves at top, many-seeded.

Per.
1. S. floribtindus. Water Pimpernel.

Stem branching, leafy; leaves entire, obtuse, alternate; radical ones obo-
vate, or spatulate, petiolate; cauline oblong or oval; mppernioet subsessile ;

fess varieties are cultivated. Jay.

2. P. elatior. Ozlip Primrose.
Leaves toothed, rugose, hairy on both sides; umbel many-flowered; outer
flowers nodding; flowers yellow, scentless; corolla flat. A British species, not
uncommon in cultivation, April—May.

3. P. véris. English Cowslip.
Leaves toothed, rugose, hairy beneath ; umbels many-flowered ; flowers all
nodding, yellow; calyx angular; corolla concave. The plant has a strong smell

of anise,
4. P. vulgaris. Common Primrose.

Leaves obovate, or oblong, rugose, villous beneath, toothed ; umbel radical;
ane pedicels rising directly from the root, as long as the leaves ; flowers in a wild
State, yellow and single, but in cultivation passing into numerous other colors,
often double, and sometimes on a scape. The plant smells of anise, Common
in cnltivation. April.

2, TRIENTALIS.

Calyx mostly 7- Corolla mostly 7- rted, flat, with-
ee aay t tube. Vesihene mostly Filaments tnited | in a ring at
base, Capsule many-seeded. Per.

1. T. Americana. Chick Wintergreen.

Stem low, simple, slender, crowned by a whorl of leaves at top, naked be-
low ; leaves 5—S in a whorl, narrow-lanceolate, tapering at both ends, serrulate,
thin and delicate, light green; flowers few, on very slender peduncles, pro-
Jecting from among the leaves, white and starlike ; sepals linear, acuminate,
shorter than the segments of the corolla, A very slender and delicate plant,
common in damp rich woods. Stem 6’—10' high. May.

8. LYSIMACHIA.
Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rted, rotate, with a very short
tube. 0 Th per ap vestiaes Shameless 5, often sealaodte
a Gapucke gioheen, 5—10-valved, opening at apex.

1. L. stricta. Upright Loosestrife.

Stem erect, simple or branching; leaves opposite, or in threes, lanceolate,
tapering at both ends, smooth, punctate, sessile ; flowers numerous, on slender
pedicels, whorled, the numerous whorls forming a long, cylindrical raceme;
pedicels nearly horizontal, with a subulate bract at base; corolla yellow, spotted
with purple; capsule 5-seeded. An elegant plant, 1—2 ft. high, in swamps and
wet grounds. After flowering, bulblets appear in the axils, Common, July.

2. L. ciliata, Fringed Loosestrife.

Stem nearly square, erect, branching; leaves ovate-lanceolate, entire, oppo-
site, rarely in fours, rounded or cordate at base, with ciliate petioles; flowers
large, light yellow, nodding, on slender, axillary peduncles; stamens inserted in
aring, distinct, alternating with 5 sterile filaments, A rather elegant species, 2
— f high, common in low grounds. July.

23

in 3, ged, white ; pedicels ca-
pillary, with minute bracts near the middle; cslyxtenth ovate, shorter than the
corolla, A low, smooth shrub, 6’—12’ high, not in low gi d
June—Sept.

Oper LXXIL Praia —Plantain- -
Family.

1, PLANTAGO.

Calyx-teeth 4, persistent, and scarious on the margin,
Corolla tubular, withering, with a 4-cleft, reflexed border, Sta-
mens mostly exsert and very long. Capsule an ovoid, 2-celled
pyxis. Acaulescent.

1, P, major. Common Plantain. ©

Leaves large, ovate, tapering abruptly at base, scarcely toothed, very strong-
ly ribbed, with stout, nearly parallel yeins, on long, channelled, fleshy petioles;
spike long, cylindrical ; flowers densely imbricated, whitish, inconspicuous, A
very common plant, about paths and houses,in damp soil. Scapes 8’—2 ft.
high. June—Sept.

2. P. lanceolata. Ribwort.
Leaves lanceolate, strongly 3—5-nerved, nearly Replat! tapering at both ends,
more or less hairy on the petioles and veins; petiol der; scape
angular, more or less pubescent; spike ovate, densely flowered; stamens whit-
ish, much exsert, with dark anthers, A smaller and more slender species than
the last, with scapes 6’—20’ high. Common in dry, grassy fields, May—Qct,

3. P. maritima. Sea Plantain.
Mostly smooth ; leaves linear, fleshy, ch: Hed above, rounded in the lower
side, nearly entire; scape terete; flowers whitish, in dense, cylindrical Mi de,
sometimes scattered below. A very fleshy species, in salt
near the coast, and is distinguished by its
leaves, Scapes 4’—6’ high. JulyAug.

half-terete, channelled

OrDER LXXUI. Plumbagindcess.— Thrift-
Family.

1, STATIOE.

Flowers scattered, or loosely spicate in a compound corymb,
l-sided, 2—3-bracted. Calyx funnel-form, dry and membranous,
persistent. Petals 5, mostly ydistinet, with long claws. Stamens
5, attached at base. Styles 5, distinct, t indehiscent, in-
vested with the calyx. Per.

1. §. Limdnium. Marsh Rosemary.
Leaves radical, | late, or oblong-obovate, 1-veined, entire, mucronate
below the tip, thick and fleshy, all gren, on Tong petioles seape with wither-

178 ORDER LXXIV. LENTIBULACEZ—BLADDERWORT-FAM.

ing sheaths, very branching, forming a large, flat-toppod, compound corymb, of
small, pale-blue flowers, which are sessile in secund spikes upon the branchlets.
A rather pretty plant, common in salt marshes, with a scape aboat a foot high.
Root large and woody, very astringent. .Aug.—Oct. .

Orver LXXIV. Lentibulices.—Bladder-
wort-family. .

1, UTRICULARIA.
with nearly equal li Sorolla irregularly

ations: personate; the lower lip projecting, and sometimes
ahiaieg the throat. Aquatics.

1. U. inflata. Whorled Bladderwort.
Upper leaves floating in a whorl of 5 or 6, which are inflated into oblong
bladders, but dissected at apex into capillary segments ; lower leaves submerged,
very finely dissected into capillary segments, and bearing many little bladders;
seape projecting above the water, 4—6-flowered ; flowers large, yellow, very
irregular, spurred; spur about as long as the corolla, striate, emarginate; upper
lip of the corolla broad-ovate, entire ; lower 8-lobed. A carious aquatic, with
irregular, handsome, yellow flowers, and finely dissected leaves. Rather com-
mon in ponds, July—Aug. Per.
2. U. vulgaris. Common Bladderwort.
Leaves all submerged, crowded, dissected into very us, capillary seg-
ments, furnished with little bladders; fl 5—12, pedicellate, yellow, very
showy, alternate; lower lip nearly as long as the upper one, with a projecting
palate striped with brown, which closes the throat; spur conical, obtuse, mach
shorter than the corolla. A showy aquatic, very common in ponds and stag-
nant pools. Scape 4’—€’ above the water, June—Aug. Per.

3. U. cormita. Horned Bladderwort.
Leafless ; scape rooting and sealy at base, 2—7-flowered ; flowers large, close
together, deep yellow; pedicels very short; lower lip of the corolla larger than
the obovate upper one, broad, projecting at the centre, and deflexed at the
edges, ‘ginate ; spur subulate, acute, rigid, inclined downwards, as long as
the corolla, or longer. Not uncommon in damp, peaty soils, or sandy swamps.
Scape ¥—12/-high. June—July.

Orpver LXXYV. - Orobanchices.— _Beech-
drops-family.
1. EPIPHEGUS.
Flowers racemose or spicate on the branches; upper ones bar-
ren, with a long, tubular, recurved corolla, and long filaments
and style; lower ones fertile, with a very short corolla, which

rarel, ns, and with very short stamens and style. Stigma
Supibath: ectnowhat S-lobed. > Capsule 2-valved at sie Per.

1. E. Virginiina, Beechdrops.

Stom leafless, branching, angular, purplish-brown; branches slender, vir-
gate; fi lternate, remote, extending the whole length of the branches;
corolla of the upper flowers of a whitish color mingled with purple, 4-toothed ;
upper lip broader than the lower one, emarginate; root a round, scaly ball,
covered with short, stiff, projecting fibres, A parasitic plant, attaching itself to
the roots of the Beech and other trees, Stem 8’/—12/ high, furnished with a few
scales instead of leaves, Woods, Aug.—Sept.

2 APHYLION.

Flowers fect, solitary, bractless, Calyx 5-cleft, regular.
Corolla orptllabiato, sara long, curved tube, and a spreadin
border; u lip 2-cleft; lower lip 3-cleft; stamens includ
~ 2-cleft, Capsule ovoid, acute, 2-valved, many-seeded.

er.

1, A. unifldrum. One-flowered Broomrape.
Scapes 1-flowered, naked, often clustered; flowers ycllowish-white, tinged
and bordered with purple, with 2 tafts of yellow down in the throat. A hairy,
leafless plant, with a short, often subterranean stem, sending up one or more
ete Woods and thickets Common, May—

ORDER LXXVII. SCROPHULARIACEZ—FIGWORT-FAM.

Orprr LXXVI. ignoniaicese.— Catalpa-
Family. ,
1. TECOMA. ‘

Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-form, dila
at — throat, with Sobed Lim, somewhat bilabitn emery
4, didynamous, Capsule and narrow, 2-celled, 2-valved. _
Seeds winged. Climbing shrubs.

1. T. radicans. Trumpet Creeper.

Stem woody, climbing by means of rootlets; leaves pinnate; on
ovate, acuminate, dentate, somewhat puberulent beneath ; flowers
corolla large, 2'—8’ long, orange and scarlet, very showy; stamens incladéd. A
splendid climber, native in Penn, and southward; often cultivated. July—Ang.

2. CATALPA, ‘
Calyx ty 5 Corolla campanulate; tube inflated; limb
irregular, undulate, 4—5-cleft. Stamens 5, 2 only usually have
anthers. Stigma 2-lipped. Capsule long and slender, 2-celled.

1. O. bignonioides. Catalpa.
Leaves cordate, or ovate-cordate, acuminate, entire, opposite, or in threes,
petiolate, downy beneath; flowers in compound panicles, white, tinged and
spotted with purple and yellow, large and showy ; calyx teeth mucronate; cap
sule cylindric, pendent, 6/—12/ long. A noble tree, common in cultivation,
June—July,

Orper LXXVIII. Scrophularidcess.—
Figwort-family.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

Scporper I. Antirrhinidex, i

Drper Upy,ce uaper lobes of the corolla instestng the tenes, cf the lower lip
in the bud. :

* Upper leaves alternate.

1, Versiscum. Corolla nearly regular, with 5 slightly unequal segments.
bas Te Corolla personate ; tube inflated, spurred bebind.
8. Anrmrninom. Corolla personate ; tube gibbons, not spurred behind.
** Leaves all opposite.

4. Scropnuanta. Corolla tube subglobose ; lim) bilabiate. Upper lip with
«oe Gunaen, Coralia
5. Cre.one. tubular, inflated, bilabiate. Anthers woolly, Seeds

Manian. Corolla ringent. Lower lip with a prominent palate, Fertile
aint Grations. Corolla Diebiate. Fertile stamens 2, Sterile filaments 2,
oe luded, sometimes wan t
oT casio. Corolla bilabiate, Fertile stamens 2. Sterile filaments 2,

forked, inserted in the throat of the corolla.
Scsorper II. Rhinanthide.
Lower lip, or lower lobes of the corolla covering the upper ones in the bud.

* Corolla with spreading, nearly equal lobes.

9. DrerrAxis. Corolla tabnlar-campanulate, ventricose, Leaves alternate.
10, Verdntca, ones < pero. a
11. GenAnpra. Corolla , swelling above, with 5 more or less unequal

lobes, Stamens 4.
** Corolla bilabiate. .
et Castiitiza. Flowers inclosed in colored bracts. Lower lip of the co- —
13. Flowers in dense spikes, Calyx tubular, 2—5-toothed.
Lower lip of tho corolla spreadi

ing.
14, with 4 mucronate teeth, Upper
np tn sn ties aa

. 1. VERBASCUM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, with 5 nearly equal lobes. —

pres ve all perfect, declinate. Capsule globose or ovoid, many-
n.

1. V. Thapsus, Mullein.

Plant densely woolly throughout; stem tall, rigidly erect, usually simple;
leaves decurrént, oblong, acute; flowers yellow, in a long, dense, terminal,
cylindrical spike; two lower stamens usually beardless. A very conspicuous
plant, 4—7 ft. high, found every where in neglected flelds, and along road-sides
Introduced. June—Aug.

ORDER LXXVIII. SOROPHULARIACEZ:—FIGWORT-FAMILY.

2. V. Blattaria, Moth Mullein.
Stem simple or branching above, leafy, erect; leaves smooth, clasping, ob-
long, coarsely ite, the lower petiolate ; flowers pedicellate, in along, leafy
raceme, yellow or white, usually tinged with purple; stamens unequal, with
purple, woolly filaments, A much slenderer plant than the last, smooth and
green throughout, with larger and handsomer flowers, Stem 2—8 ft. high.
Road-sides; common in some districts. Introduced. Jwne—July.

2 LINARIA.
cs Sab Corolla personate; upper lip bifid, reflexed ;
lower li — rominent, nea cloning the throat ;
tube if 5

ie opening the
summit, by ery pores, ae
1. L. vulgaris. Toad-flax Snapdragon.

Smooth and glaucous ; stem erect, with short, leafy branches; leaves alter-
nate, crowded, lincar-lanceolate; flowers yellow, in dense, terminal spikes;
bracts longer than the short pedicels; corolla with a long spur, the throat com-
pletely closed by the orange-colored palate. Common along road-sides. July
—Aug: Per.

2. L. Canadénsis. Canadian Snapdregon.
Smooth; stem slender, erect, nearly simple; leaves linear, erect, smooth,
scattered, obtuse ; flowers small, blue, in an elongated, slender, terminal raceme,
on short pedicels ; spur filifyrm, curved, as long as the corolla, A more slender
plant than the last, common slong road-sides and in sandy soils, The stem is
6'—15 high, and often has procumbent or ascending shoots at base, with small,
remote, chiefly ~~posite leaves. June,—Oct, An,

8, ANTIRRHINUM.
Nn (ap deat sepaled. Corolla gibbous at base; upper lip bifid,
lower lip trifid, closed by the prominent palate. Cap-
sule without valves, opening by 3 pores. Per.

1, A. majus. Snapdragon.
Stem erect; leaves lancevlate, opposite; upper ones alternate; flowers in
terminal racemes, pink, with the lip white, and the mouth yellow; sepals lan-
ceolate, acute, covered with glandular hairs. There are varieties with scarlet
and with double flowers, Gardens. Aug—July. Per.

4. SCROPHULARIA.

-segments 5, acute, Corolla-tube subglobose; limb con-
wraced somewhat 2 pp per lip with 4 ereet lobes; lower
lip ig. Stamens 4, d A 5th stamen is also pre-
sent in the form of Duss ater tech ed tke eonataa Generics
summit. Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded. Per.

1. 8. noddsa, Figqwort.

Smooth; stem tall, angular, branching; leaves ovate or ovate-oblong, the
upper ones varying to | late, all acute, dentate or it tiolate, mostly
cordate or rounded at base; flowers of a dull purple, in loose eymes, which
are dina long, , terminal, leafless p , With opposit
calyx-tecth broad, obtuse, somewhat margined. A rank, tall plant 4—6 ft.
high, growing in low grounds and thickets. Not common in N, England, but
ebundant Westward and Southward. July.

5. CHELONE.
hg gee: with 3 camel at base, seanoets pra
; Upper are! emarginate; lower
bearded at the ibe Plsbed, Stamens with woolly Bambee
and woolly, cordate anthers; 5th filament sterile and smaller than
the others, Seeds with broad, membranous margins. Per.

1. OC. glabra, Snake-head.

Smooth; stem erect, simple or b ; leaves opposite, |; late, acu-
minate, serrate, on very short petioles ; flowers large, white, varying to rose-
color, in dense, short spikes ; corolla with an open throat and contracted mouth ;
style long, exsert. A common plant, 2—3 ft. high, growing in wet grounds, dis-
tinguished by the flowers, which have some resemblance to the open mouth of
asnake. Jud;

ore 6. MIMULUS.

yx prismatic, 5-toothed. Corolla tubular, ringent ; up ¥
ecout, oud rollased 66 the Aloe, Sobel; lower lip ‘wi
ed palate, 3-lobed, Stamens 4. Stigma thick, lipped.
2celled, many-seeded. Per.

179
1. M. ringens. Monkey-flower.

Smooth ; stem erect, square, branching;. leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate o1
lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, more or less clasping at base; flowers large, on
solitary, axillary, square peduncles, longer than themselves, and curved up-
wards; corolla pale-blue, with a yellow throat. A handsome plant, 1—2 ft
Py INS PCP. July—Aug.

T GRATIOLA.
ents, nearl Corolla 2-1i 3 upper If
anecrade, lower li 4 without a Gmsineat pales Pe cleft ‘4
Fertile a stamens 2, included usually with an anterior vera sterile
filaments: Style dilated or 2-lipped at apex. Capsule 2-celled, 4-
valved, many-seeded.

‘1. G. Virginidana. Virginian Hedge Hyssop.
Nearly or quite smooth ; stem low, erect, simple or branching; leaves lan-
ceolate or oblong-lanceolate, sessile, opposite, slightly serrate, tapering at base;
flowers small, on axillary peduncles, longer than the leaves; corolla whitish,
generally with a pale yellow tube, twice longer than the calyx; sterile filaments
none, A low plant 3'—8 high, common in muddy grounds. July—Aug. Per,

2. G. atirea.- Golden Hedge Hyssop.
Smooth; stem decumbent at base, erect above, square, simple, or with as-
cending branches; leaves oblong-l: , nearly entire, few-nerved, opposite,

sessile; flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles scarcely equalling the leaves;
larger than in the last, golden yellow ; sterile filaments 2, minute, A handsome
plant, 3’—9’ high, common on the borders of ponds. Aug—Sep. Per.

8. ILYSANTHES.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla big na ei we lip short, erect, 2-
cleft ; lower large, sp’ rtile stamens, 2, in-
eluded, r. Sterile pat 2, anterior, forked, mostly
pene — ers, With one of the divisions glandular and obtuse,
and the other short and smooth, acute. Style 2-lipped at apex.
Capsule many-seeded.

1. L. gratioloides. False Pimpernel.

Smooth ; stem ascending, branching, low; leaves opposite, sessile, ovate or
oblong, sparingly serrate, more or less obtuse, the lower ones sometimes obo-
vate and tapering at base; flowers small, pale-blue, solitary, on axillary, bract-
less peduncles ; corolla erect, twice longer than the calyx. A low plant, 2’—4’
high, common in wet and muddy grounds. July—Aug. Per.

9. DIGITALIs,
Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, ventricose. Limb of
5 sincly equal lobes. na es ovate, 2-celled, 2-valved, with a
double aianoplialiats

1. D. purpirea. Foxglove.
Stem erect; leaves oblong, rugose, downy, , lower ones ded, pe-
tiolate; flowers large, crimson, Deatily td within, in a long showy, 1-

sided i calyx v4 o i; corolla obtuse, upper lip entire.
A tall, showy bi ial, in gard July,
10. VERONICA.

Calyx 4-parted. Corolla rotate or tubular, deeply 4-cleft ;
lower ical re usually narrower than the rest, ens 2, ex.
sert, one on each side of the upper lobe of the corolla. Style
entire, single. Capsule compressed, 2-furrowed, often
emarginate at apex, 2-celled, few to many-seeded.

* Tall plants, with verticillate leaves and tubular corollas,
1. V. Virginica. Culver’s Physic.

Mostly smooth; stem erect, simple, straight, tall; leaves lanceolate, petio-
late, acute, or acuminate, finely serrate, in whorls oh e—T anon beneath ;
flowers white, in dense, terminal and subt d spikes; lla tu-
bular, pub and style much exeert, twice as long as tho
corolla ; A tall, elegant plant, 2—6 ft high, not uneom-
mon in rich, low grounds, frequent in cultivation. July. Per.

** Leaves opposite. Corolla nearly or quite rotate,

2. V. Americana. Brooklime.

Smooth and rather fleshy; stem decumbent at base,and then erect; leaves
mostly petiolate, ovate, or oblong, te, more or less acute, abrupt, or some-

what cordate at base; flowers small,in opposite, loose racemes, on slender

180

Spreading pedicels twice longer than the bracts ; corolla pale blue, marked with
brownish lines; capsule turgid, emarginate. A low, fleshy plant, 6’—12' high,
not uncommon in wet grounds) June—Aug. Per.

3. V. scutellata. Marsh Speedwell.
Smooth; stem ascending, wexk ; leaves linear, sessile, acute, remotely den-
tioulate; racemes axillary, very loose and slender, with a few remote, scattered
flowers, on filiform, divaricate pedicels, very much longer than the bracts; co-
rolla rather large, pale flesh-color, with purple lines; capsule fiat, very broad
for itslength, emarginate, A slender species, 6’—12' high, common in swamps,

June—Aug. Per.
4, V. serpyllifdlia. Common Speedwell.

Nearly or quite smooth; stem low, p e, much b h d at base, with | 4
ascending, simple branches; leaves ovate or oblong, somewhat crenate, obtuse;
lowest roundish, petiolate: upper sessile, passing into lanceolate, entire bracts ;
flowers in loose, bracted, terminal ngated in fruit; lia bine
and white, marked with purple lines, scarcely longer than the calyx; capsule
broader than long, obtusely émarginate. A pretty little plant, 2’—6’ high, very
common in grassy flelds and pastures, May—Sep. An.

5. V. peregrina. Purslane Speedwell.
Nearly smooth; stem ascending, branched; lowest leaves petiolate, oval-
oblong, dentate, obtase ; upper sessile, oblong, obtuse; uppermost oblong-linear,
entire, longer than the subsessile, solitary, axillary flowers; corolla whitish ; cap-
sule orbicular, slightly ginate. A weed, 4’—10' high, common in culti-
vated grounds. May—June. An.

6. V. arvénsis. Field Speedwell.
Pubescent ; stem erect, simple, or diffusely branched ; leaves ovate, crenate,
cordate at base; lower petiolate; upper ones mostly alternate, sessile, lanceo-
late ; flowers solitary, axillary, on pedicels shorter than the calyx, blue, marked
with purple lines ; capsule ob , with rounded lobes, A low, pale-green,
hairy plant, 3’—8’ high, common in dry fields May—June. An,
11. GERARDIA,

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular, swelling above, with 5,
spreading, more or less unequal lobes ; 2u mopet, ones usually the
smallest, Stamens 4, included, hairy. Styleelongated. Capsule
ovate, acuminate, many-seed: eded.

* Flowers purple or rose-color. Leaves linear, An.

1. G. purptirea. Purple Gerardia.
Smooth; stem erect, angular, with long spreading branches; leaves linear,
acute, rough on the margin; flowers axillary, solitary, subsessile; peduncles
shorter than the calyx; calyx-teeth subulate; corolla bright purple, showy,
smooth or slightly downy. A slender, very handsome plant, 8’—20’ high, com-
mon in wet grassy grounds. Aug,

2. G. maritima.

Sea Gerardia

Smooth and somewhat fleshy; stem low, angular, branched from the base; pe

leaves linear, short, fleshy, mostly obtuse; peduncles as Jong as the calyx; flow-
ers half the size of the last; ealyx-teeth sbort, truncate; corolla purple. A
smoother species than the last, which it much resembles, distinguished by the
thick, fleshy leaves and truncate calyx-teeth. Stem 8’—6’ high. Salt marshes,

July—Sep..
8. G. tenuifdlia. Slender Gerardia.

Nearly or quite smooth; stem very slender, very branching, diffuse ; leaves
linear, very , entire, obtuse; fl rather small, axillary, often opposite ;
peduncles filiform, nearly as long as the leaves; calyx-teeth short, acute ; co-
rolla pale purple, with a spreading, subequal border. A delicate and elegant
species, usually very branching, but sometimes simple. Stem 6’—15’ high,
Common in dry, rocky woods, Aug.—Sep.
** Corolla yellow, Leaves saan > incl variously lobed and toothed,

er.

4, G, flava. Yellow Gerardia.
Pubescent; stem erect, simple, or branching towards the summit; leaves
pposite, sessile, ovate-l , or oblong, entire, obtuse; lowor ones usually
sinuately toothed; flowers large, opposite, axillary, on very short peduncles;
calyx-segments oblong, obtuse, shorter than the tube. A tall, very showy
plant, 2—8 ft. high. Common in dry woods, The flowers are 1’—1}' long.

ug.
5. G. quercifdlia, Oak-leaved Gerardia.
Smooth aud glaucous; stem tall, simple or somewhat branching; leaves

ORDER LXXIX. VERBENACEA—VERVAIN-FAMILY.

mostly opposite; lower ones twice pinnatifid; upper oblong-lanceo.ste, pinna
tifd or entire; flowers pedunculate, axillary, opposite, of a brilliant yellow,
large and showy; peduncles nearly as long as the calyx; segments of the calys
linear-lanceolate, equalling the tube, A showy plant, mach resembling the last
4—6 ft high. Common in rich woods. Aug.
6. G. pedicularia. Bushy Gerardia.

Pubescent or somewhat smooth ; stem erect, very branching; branches op-
posite; leaves opposite, ovate, pinnatifid ; the lobes variously cut and toothed
petioles short, hairy ; flowers large, yellow, often opposite, axillary, on pedicels
longer than the calyx; segments of the calyx usually toothed, as long as the
hairy tabe; corolla 1’ long, with rounded, spreading segments. A but
truly splendid species, 8—4 ft. high. ating na a

a 12, CASTILLEJA.
Capxsabaien, , flattened, included in more oer
colored b

ts. Corolla-tube included the cal “ee liy
gt e
long and narrow, arched, com ton

lower lip short, 3-lobed, Hei 4, Jerre ‘ogi 2
lobed, with unequal lobes; the exterior lobe fixed by
the interior poset lew Capsule many-seeded. Per.
1. C. coccinea. Painted Cup.
Pubescent; stem erect, angular, simple ; leaves alternate, sessile, pinnatifid,

with linear and divaricate segments; radical ones clustered at base; bracts 8-—

cleft, colored with bright scarlet at apex, rarely yellow, longer than the co-
rolla; flowers subsessile, in short, dense, terminal spikes; calyx and corolla.
greenish-yellow, the former tinged with scarlet at tip. A beautiful and remark-
able plant, distinguished by its denso spikes of inconspicuous flowers, concealed
in brilliant scarlet bracts, Stem 10’—20' high. Not uncommon in meadows,

18. PEDICULARIS.
nulate or tubular, 2—5-cleft ; nly b

or cone i: keroaiy teas truncate. Oxele seouety abit up
r lip a yar ae lower lip yemcen =
Lobed. Stamens 4, Pstwded 1 in upper lip. Capsule oblique,

mucronate, Per.

1. P. Canadénsis. Lousewort.

Pubescent ; stems low, erect, simple, clustered ; leaves petiolate, alternate;
lowest pinnately dissected; the rest subpinnatifid ; lobes oblong-ovate, crenately
toothed; flowers in short, dense, hairy, terminal heads; calyx 2-toothed, or
truncated, in an oblique, downward direction; corolla greenish-yellow, or dull
red; upper lip vaulted, forming a helmet or galea, terminating in 2 setaceous
teeth, tarned downwards; capsule compressed, long-acuminate, A low, hairy
plant, 6/—15/ high. Common in fields and pastures, May—July,

14. MELAMPYRUM.

Calyx companulate, 4-cleft; the lobes with
ints.” Coralla-tube cylindrical, larger above ; espe i Pant
ing, compressed, somewhat shorter than the n rag Feat
pitt p Stamens 4, included in the upper lip. ey
4-seeded, oblique, compressed. An.

1. M. praténse. Cow-wheat.

Smooth; stem erect, branching; leaves opposite, lanceolate, or linear, petio-
late; upper ones larger, with a few long, setaceous teeth, tapering to an obtuse
point at the extremity; flowers solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, re-
mote; calyx smooth; corolla yellowish, twice the length of the calyx. A slen-
der annual, 6/—10’ high, common In dry and open woods, July—Aug.

Orper LXXIX. Verbendcese.— Vervain-
1. VERBENA.

a es, 5-toothed, often with 1 tooth shorter than the
funnel-form, sometimes curved; limb with 5

hth sal lobes. Stamens 4, rarely 2, included. Style
se deo, Sigma capitate, Fruit eplitting into 4 acheniac ;

1. V. hastata,

Blue Vervain.

Stem tall, erect, with « fow opposite branches above; leaves lanceolate, —

sharply serrate, scabrous, petiolate; the lower ones often lobed or hastate
flowers sessile, in denso, slender, erect spikes, usually arranged in terminal

Ee

ORDER LXXX. LABIATA—LABIATE-FAMILY.

ySnicles; corolla purplish-blue; stamens 4. A tall, showy plant, 3—5 ft. high.
Common in waste places and low grounds. July—Sep.

2. V. urticifélia. Nettle-leaved Vervain.
Somewhat pubescent ; Stem tall; erect, branching ; leaves ovate, or oblong-
ovate, acute, ly tiolat ly nerved; flowers minute, re-
mote, white, sessile in elongated, very slender, axillary and terminal spikes. A
weed of mean appearance, with leaves somewhat resembling those of the
Nettle; common in waste places. Stem 2—8 ft. high, July—Aug. Per.

3. V. Aublétia. Garden Verbena.
Stem weak, decumbent at base, erect above, square, Vee gebornent, Wid
opposite branches; leaves oval, deeply cut and toothed, on short p
flowers large, in solitary, dense, corymbose clusters, on long peduncles ; benets
downy, nearly as long as the downy calyx, narrow, persistent; corolla rose-red
or scarlet, with emarginate lobes. A very pretty plant, frequent in house culti-
vation, often also cultivated in the open air. Stem1—2 ft. high. May, and

all summer.
2. PHRYMA.

- Calyx cylindrical, bilabiate; w reel with Ny
bristly teeth’ lower lip 2-toothed. “Rocila blabiate lip | often

lower much 8-lobed. ender.
Sigma Zobed. Fruit oblong, 1 ed, 1-seeded.
1. P. leptostachya. Lopseed.

Stem erect, slender, square, branching, pub t; leaves ovate, coarsely
serrate, thin and large, petiolate; lower ones on long petioles; flowers op-
Posite, rather small, in very long, slender, axillary and terminal spikes; co-
Tolla light purple; pedicels of the fruit deflexed; seed solitary, inclosed in a
thin pericarp, all invested by the closed calyx. A rather elegant plant, 1—3 ft
high, distinguished by 4 long, slender spikes and deflexed fruit. Common in
tich woodlands. July

Orper LXXX. Labidte,—Labiate-family.

A, Fertile Stamens 2.

*Calyx-teeth nearly equal.
= Lyroorvs. Garcia bilakiater Spee ip Hoe
: oh atten distinctly bilabiate.
Sherr, Mt Meche dace 5 Ard entire, e nuiog
10. Searmaiens. Upper lip of the corolla with 4 nearly equal lobes ; lower

11. Upper lip of the corolla emarginate.
B. Fertile Stamens 4, didynamous.
a. Calyx distinctly bilabiate, with segments unequal in length.

*Stamens ascending undér th li
Pole = is © upper lip of the

12, hema Tine of Cas calyx toothed. Lower lip 8-lobed,the middle

lip

181

2. Ménria. Corolla with 4 nearly equal lobes. Stamens straight, nearly

ual,
a 6. PyonAntuemum. Calyx abont13-nerved. Upper lip of the corolla flat,
nearly or _— entire. Lower lip with 3 obtuse lobes, Flowers in dense, many-

8 bee epee Calyx 10-ribbed. Lips of the corolla nearly equal, Flowers

9 5 saan 7 be about pesehed, Upper lip of the corolla erect, flat,

Flowers
i neraisene peace 7 Shad nagiaen oe iewes 5-toothed. Upper lip of the
eee, cmeagianie.. teenie lower pair shorter than the upper

24. Tetortum. Corolla 5-lobed; 4 be pres lobes nw mal, doclinate ;
lower vO roundish, Stamens exsert’ from 6 2 uppermost
lobes of the corolla,

*** Stamens declinate.
1. LavAnputa. Calyx with 5 similar teeth. Upper lip of the corolla 2-
lower 8-lobed.

i c. Calyw-teeth 10.

22, Marrisrum. with 5 short t altern: with 5 longer
Gulehare Calyx eeth, ating ger ones,
1, LAVANDULA.

pig: ght a ovoid-cylindrie, with 5 short teeth; the upper ones
Upper lip of the corolla 2-lobed ; lower lip 3-
lobed ; Sibotae nearly equal. Stamens included. Per.

1. L. spica. Lavender.

Stem suffruticose and branching at base; leaves linear-lanceolate, tapering
at base, sessile, revolute on the margin, ‘white dowhys ; the lower ones broader
near the ity ; the g bracts, shorter than the calyx;
flowers light purple, in interrupted spikes ; calyx villous; corolla much exsert.
A well-known plant, often cultivated for its powerfally aromatic and stimulant
properties arising from the presence of a volatile oil, which is often used in
medicine, Stem 10’—18’ high. July.

- & MENTHA.
Calyx somewhat campanulate, with 5 nearly or quite equal
teeth. Corolla with a short tube included in the calyx, nearly
, cleft; upper lobe broadest, entire or emarginate.
Stamens 4, nearly equal, straight, distant. Achenia smooth. Per.

1. M, Canadénsis. ‘ Horsemint. -
Pubescent ; stem low, ascending, simple or branching, popencent with re-
versed hairs on the angles; leaves oblong, or 1 , serrate, petio-
late, acute, tapering at base, on short, pubescent petioles; flowers small, pale
purple, in dense, axillary, globular whorls; calyx hairy; stamens exsert, A
plant of a grayish-green aspect, and a somewhat heavy, aromatic odor. Com-
mon in wet grounds and along brook-sides, Stem 1—2 ft. high. July—Sept.

2. M. viridis. Spearmint.

Root creeping; stem smooth, erect, with erect b hes; leaves
vate-l; » acute, qually , smooth ; flowers pale purple, in dis-
tinct, axillary whorls, arranged in slender, interrupted spikes ; bracts setaceous;

ke’ ie

+ 41,

lobe entire. Filaments calyx-teeth somewhat hairy ; style much exsert. A yery common plant, much
18. mia. Lips of scenes entire. Upper sepal vanlted, in fruit | est din domestic medicine, Stem 1—2 ft. high, Wet grounds. July.
wide ksi. Middle semen ef tas S-ntad Ie lip, finel 3. M. pipéri P. i
wer Ii toothed. 5 ° . ,
FB edi od Bane p, finely pipérita: eppermint.

ppd mot included in fm = il lip of the

‘tena

Smooth ; stem purplish, erect, branching; leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate,
acute, serrate, petiolate, dark green; flowers purplish, in dense, aggregated
horls, forming pact spikes, interrupted below; bracts lanceolate. A well-

Pe teen.
eerie sears pany to the Cerone Upper lip of the I

Stamens sighy exert
23. Txicwostina. Upper lip of the lla 2-lobed. St.
sert, curved upwards in a circle.

d. Calye-tecth 5, nearly equal in length,
*Stamens included beneath the upper lip of the

much ex-

corolla.
15. Névwra. be expanded at the throat. Upper lip emarginate,
Fieumieae Cor wasted ater Sowerl prin uch
in -
sorted, inflated. Upper lip nearly erect, entire 7
18. Lawtom.

at the throat. Upper lip vaulted, nar-
pealewer B cavtexinale, coniracted. ot base: i
the corolla Sctotiot anhek ciire

20. G the corolla ovate, arched, entire. Middle seg-
ment of the lower ee aero erenately toothed ; the’ palate with 2 teeth
like processes on the upper

SrAciys, ome ip of of the corolla nearly erect. Middle mement of
the lower lip nearly entire, Stamens projecting beyond the corolla-tube.
** Stamens tor assontiain not included in the

aper lip of the cerolla.

known aromatic plant of still greater pungency, and of far more agreeable flavor
than the last. Stem 2—3 ft. high. Often cultivated, and sometimes natural-
ized in wet grounds and along brooks, July,

8. LYCOPUS.

Calyx tubular, 4—5-toothed. Corolla campanulate, scarcely
longer ae the calyx, with 4 subequal lobes; upper segment
broadest, emarginate, - Stamens 2, distant, sometimes with 2 ste-
rile rudiments of stamens. Style straight. Achenia smooth,
with thickened margins, Per.

1. L. sinuatus. Water Hoarhound.
Smooth; stem sharply 4-angled, b hing; leaves oblong-1
ing at both ends, petiolate, sinuately-toothed ; lowest pinnatifid; uppermost
linear and nearly entire ; flowers small, white, in dense, axillary whorls ; calyx-
teeth 5, spinescent, longer than the achenia, A light green herb, 10’'—18' high,
resembling the Mints, but distinguished by its entire want of fragrance. Com-
mon in low grounds. Aug. :

late, taper-

182

2. L. Virginicus.
Smooth; stem obtasely 4-angled, with concavo sides, sending out ranners
from the base; leaves ovate-l: ate, or oblong, coarsely-toothed, tapering
and entire toward the base, on short petioles; flowers small, purplish-white, in
few-flowered, axillary whorls; calyx-teeth 4, ovate, obtuse, Stem 10/—15’
high. A species much resembling the last in general appearance, The whole
plant frequently assumes a purple color, Not uncommon in low grounds.

er 4 MONARDA. ‘

Calyx elongated, tubular, 15-nerved, subequally 5-toothed.
Corolla tubular, a “dl somewhat mi heer Limb mci
= ; upper lip linear, erect; lower lip spreading, :
middle habs mancewest and slightly anaguals, Stamens 2,
elongated, ascending beneath the upper lip, mostly exsert, An-
thers linear. Cells divaricate at base, connate at apex. Per.

1. M. didyma. High Balm.

Somewhat pubescent; stem erect, usually branching; leaves ovate, or
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, rounded or somewhat cordate at base, rough, on
short petioles; bracts and uppermost leaves tinged with red; flowers in dense,
terminal heads, from which other and smaller heads sometimes arise; calyx
smooth, colored, nearly naked at the throat; corolla large and showy, smooth,
very long, bright red or scarlet. A very elegant and showy plant, 2—3 ft. high,
native of swamps in the more Northern States, frequent in cultivation. July.

Bugle Weed.

2. M. fistuldsa. Wild Bergamot.
Nearly smooth, varying to downy ; stem erect, solidyor more or less hollow,
simple, or with a few opposite b hes; leaves petiolate, ovate-l Jat

rounded, or slightly hearted at base, acute or acuminate; flowers in a few,
dense, terminal, many-flowered heads, surroundell by sessile bracts, the upper
and outer of which are leafy and often colored; calyx very hairy at the throat;
corolla pale purple, greenish-white, pale yellow, or rose-color, smooth or hairy.
A very variable plant, ing a great number of forms. Stem 2—4 ft, high.
Not uncommon in woods, thickets, and rocky banks, especially in the Middle
and Western States. July—Sept.

5. SALVIA.

Calyx campanulate, striate, bilabiate; upper lip 2—3-cleft;
lower lip 2-eleft. Corolla deeply 2lipped, ringent; upper lip
straight, or slightly curved, mostly entire; lower lip biome
8-lobed. Stamens 2, with short filaments. Connectile articu-
lated transversely to the filament, supporting at each end a cell
of the halved anther. Per.

1. S. officinalis. r Sage.

Sten low, shrubby; leaves ovate-lanceolate, crenulate, of a dull, grayish-
green; flowers in few-flowered whorls, arranged in spikes; calyx-teeth mucre-
nate, viscid; corolla bine, ringent, with an elongated tube; upper lip as long
as the lower, and somewhat ted. A very garden plant, highly
esteemed for its peculiar aromatic properties, July.

6. PYCNANTHEMUM.

Calyx more or less tubular, about 13-nerved, 5-toothed. Co-

rolla bilabiate, with a short tube; upper lip nearly flat, and

almost or quite entire; lower lip with 3 ovate, obtuse lobes.
Stamens distant, Anther-cells parallel. Per.

1. P. incanum, Mountain Mint.

Stem erect, obtusely 4-angled, white-downy, with a few opposite branches ;
leaves oblong-ovate, remotely toothed, acute, downy above, hoary beneath, on
short, downy petioles; uppermost whitish on both sides; flowers in dense
whorls, forming loose, compound cymes or heads, which are surrounded by
numerous vracts, and supported on white, downy peduncles; inner bracts se-
taceous, dpped with a bristle at the end; onter ones lanceolate; corolla flesh-
color or pale purple; the lower lip spotted with dark purple; calyx bilabiate,
the 8 upper segments being united and bearded at the extremity, An aromatic,
very woolly plant, 2—8 ft. high, common in rocky, hilly woods. July—Aug.

2. P. mfiticum. Wild Basil.
Smooth or slightly hairy; stem erect, corymbosely branching, pubescent on
tho angles; leaves ovate, or ovate-l late, acute, ded or somewhat cor-

date at base, nearly or quite sessile, usually with a few small teeth ; uppermost
hoary, with o soft, short pubescence ; flowers in dense, axillary and terminal,
bracted whorls; bracts white-downy, lanceolate or subnalate, awned ; calyx-teeth

ORVER LXXX, LABIAT#—LABIATE-FAMILY.

triangular-ovate, white-downy ; corolla purplish-white, spotted, especially the
lower lip, with brownish-purple. A common species, in dry woods and field,
possessing a pleasant, Mint-like flavor and smell, Aug.

8. P.lanceolatum. Narrow-leaved Wild Basil.

Smooth or slightly downy; stem erect, pubescent on the angles, very
branching, leafy; ledves lanceolate, varying to linear, seate, entire, obtuse at
base, sessile, often with axillary fascicles of leaves or branchlets; flowers in
dense heads, forming a terminal corymb; bracts ovate-lanceolate, acuminate,
white-downy; calyx-teeth short, triangular, white-downy; corolla pale pur-
plish-white, spotted with brownish-purple. A yery common fe. n
high, possessing the same aromatic properties as the preceding one. —
and fields. July—Aug. t ? joe

Calyx bilabiate, about 13-nerved, hairy in the throat; upp
lip 3-toothed; lower lip 2-cleft, with subulate, ciliate
Corolla short, somewhat 2-lipped; upper lip flattish, e
lower lip spreading, with 3 nearly equal teeth. Stamens 4, |
tant, mostly exsert. a8 rer

1. T. vulgaris. ‘Thyme. 6°

Stems decumbent at base, ascending, suffruticose, branching, tufted; leaves
oblong-ovate, or lanceolate, entire, velny, revolute on the margins; flowers ia
whorls, arranged so as to form terminal, leafy spikes; corolla purplish. Acu-
linary herb, frequently cultivated for its highly aromatic properties, June—

Aug. Bien, :
2. 'T. Serpyllum. Mother of Thyme.
Stems decumbent at base, ascending, suffruticose, wiry, branching, slender,
leafy, downy above, tufted; leaves ovate, obtuse, entire, on short petioles, more
or less ciliate, punctate; flowers in dense, oblong heads terminating the
branches; corolla purple, spotted. A species equally aromatic with the last,
frequent in cultivation, sometimes nataralized, June—July. Per.

“8 SATURBIJA,

Calyx tubular, 10-nerved. Corolla bilabiate, Lips nearly
equal. O tamneita diverging, scarcely éxsert, An,

1. 8. horténsis. Summer Savory.

Stem branching, bushy, woody at base, often changing to purple; leaves
numerous, oblong-linear, entire, acute, small and narrow ; flowers light purple
or pink, in axillary cymes; calyx nearly as long as the corolla, An aromatic
pot-herb, common in gardens, Stem 10’—18' high, July—Aug.

9. HWYSSOPUS.
Corolla bilabiate; upper lip erect, flat, emarginate; lower
lip 8-parted; tube shoul salong ne tne only Por at

1. H. officinalis. Hyssop.

Stems erect, tufted ; leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, entire, sessile; flowers
in racemose one-sided verticils, bright blue; calyx-teeth erect; middle segment
of the lower lip of the corolla 2-lobed. A handsome plant, frequently eulti-
vated in gardens for its medicinal properties. Stem 2 ft, high, July,

10. COLLINSONIA.

Sai bilabiate, declinate in fruit; upper lip truncate, 3-
toothed ; lower lip 2-toothed, Corolla exsert, ded above,
somewhat bilabiate ; upper lip with 4-nearly lobes ; lower
lip longer, declinate, lacerately-fringed, Stamens 2, rarely want-
ing, much exsert, diverging. Per.

1. O, Canadénsis. Forse-Balm.

Nearly or quite smooth; stem orect, square, branching; leaves ovate,
coarsely serrate, on long petioles, acuminate ; flowers rather large, in racemes,
forming s terminal panicle; corolla pale yellow, with a conspicuously fringed
lower lip; calyx-teeth subulate, shorter than the tube; style and stamens very
long, A tall, rather coarse herb, 8—5 ft. high, slightly fragrant, common in
damp, rich sotls. July—Sept.

11, HEDEOMA,

Calyx nearly tubular, gibbous at base, 13-ribbed, bilabiate +
upper ip 8- oe Sept pee repos ni. Corolle

labiate; wu i , erect, emarginate; lower
8-lobed ; ake wieny equal, Stamens 2, sometimes Dan
by 2 sterile filaments, An.

_ Aug.

ORDER LXXX. LABIAT#—LABIATE-FAMILY.

1, H. pulegioides. Pennyroyal.
Pubescent; stem erect, branching; leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, few-
toothed, on short petioles, smooth above, somewhat rough beneath; flowers
small, pale purple, in axillary whorls; corolla pubescent, scarcely longer than
the ciliate calyx. -A low, fragrant plant, of great repute in domestic treatment.
Common in dry, barren fields and pastures. Stem 3’—S’ high. July—Sept.

12. MELISSA.

Calyx 13-ribbed, flattish above; upper lip 3-toothed; lower
lip 2-toothed Corolla bilabiate ; tube eared backwards ver

ood ian ee lip erect, flattish ; Bais: lip shes imate

eee Balm.
Pubescent; stem erect, branching; leaves ovate, acute, coarsely and cre-
nately toothed, rugose; flowers subsessile in half whorls, white or yellow;
bracts few, ovate-lanceolate, petiolate. A well-known garden plant, 1—2 ft.
high, cultivated for its medicinal properties. Rarely naturalized. June—

13. SCUTELLARIA.
Calyx campanulate, bilabiate, gibbous; lips entire; upper |
sepal arched, the lower iS like a ‘id’ after flow

pd entire ; lower lip with its middle be
convex. Stamens 4, ascending the upper
np. Anthers approximate in pairs, ciliate. Per. &

1. S. galericulata. Common Skullcap.
Smooth, rarely slightly pubescent; stem simple or slightly branched; leaves
all alike, ovate, or ovate-l. , acute, + More or less cordate at base,
on very short petioles, almost sessile; flowers large, axillary, usually solitary ;
corolla blue, greatly expanded above. A handsome plant with large blue

flowers. Common in swamps and meadows, Stem1—2ft high. Aug.

2. 8. lateriflora. Side-flowering Skullcap.
Smooth; stem erect, with opposite branches; leaves ovate-lanceolate,
coarsely serrate, acuminate, petiolate; lower floral leaves resembling the others;
upper floral leaves small, bling bracts; fi small, in lateral, axillary,
leafy, long-peduncled, somewhat one-sided racemes; corolla blue. A smaller
and more bushy plant than the last, Common in meadows snd low ground

183

rolla light blue, variegated at the throat, about 3 times as long as the calyx;
anther-cells diverging ata right angle, so that the approximato cells of each pair
present the appearance of a cross. A ping, ic plant, naturalized in
waste grounds. Stem1—2ft. long. IJay—Aug.

16. LOPHANTHUS.

Calyx tubular-campanulate, 15-ribbed, oblique, 5-toothed;
upper teeth the a Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip neark
erect, emarginate ; lower lip somewhat spreading, 3 3-lobed id.
dle lobe crenate. Stamens 4, exsert, diverging. Per.

1. L. nepetoides. Great Hyssop.
Smooth, or nearly so; stem square, with acute angles ; leaves ovate, sharply
serrate, petiolate ; flowers in dense axillary verticils; calyx-teeth ovate, obtus-
ish, slightly shorter than the pale, yellowish-green corolla, A tall, green herb,
rather common on the borders of woods, in the Middle States and Westward,
sometimes found in W. N. Eng. Stem 8—6 ft. high. July—Aug.
17. PHYSOSTEGIA.
Calyx campanulate, with 5 nearly equal teeth, inflated after
_— . Corolla much exserted, with the throat inflated ; up
erect, entire; lower lip spreading, 3-parted ; * aide
ge and rounded, emarginate, Stamens 4, ascending be-
pee the upper lip. Per.

1. P. Virginiana. Lion’s Heart.

Smooth ; stem erect, thick and rigid; leaves lanceolate-ovate, varying to
linear-l ite, sessile, ite, with te, shallow teeth, dark green; Jow-
ers large, showy, in dense, terminal 4-rowed spikes, with subulate bracts; co-
rolla pale purple or flésh-color, spotted inside. A beautiful plant,. native in
Penn. and the West, frequent in cultivation, Stem 1—8 ft. high. July.—Sep. :

1s. LAMIUM,
Calyx tubular-cam <page as ary about 5-ribbed, with 5 nearly
teeth. Corolla dilated at throat, bilabiate ; u Ly lip vault-

, narrowed at base; lower lip 3-parted ; middle lobe broad,
emarginate, contracted at base; lateral lobes small, attached to
the margin of the throat. Stamens 4, ascending beneath the up-
per lip. An.

1, L. amplexicaule. Henbit.

Stems di bent at base, several from the same root ; leaves broad, nearly

Stem 10’—18' high. July—Aug.

e 14. PRUNELLA.

Calyx tubular-campanulate, about 10-ribbed, bilabiate, closed
in fruit ; oh lip nes and flat, with 3 short teeth ; lower with
Sate lanceolate teeth. Corolla somewhat contracted at the 5 Gaps,

lip vaul' tire; lower lip
cedeced, babe ud alle lobe nonnied “a
Stamens 4,

= eg 2B a ded, aeeeers. finely toothed
ascending eu Filaments forked,
the lower aivision bearing the pen 5 “i,

1. P. vulgaris.

Selfheal.

Stem low, simple, or sligutly branched, often decumbent at hese, sokekea | °
with pubescent lines; leaves oblong-ovate, entire, or slightly toothed, petiolate ;
flowers in dense, sessile, bracted, 5—6 fl d g a dense termi-
nal spike; bracts reniform, 2 to each verticll, membranons, ciliate; corolla blue
or violet of various shades. A common plant, 6/—12/ high, in meadows and
low grounds. June—Aug. ig "a

tubular, obliquely 5-toothed. age naked and ex-
at the throat, bilabiate up) pper lip p erect, emarginate;
er lip erent:

, 3-cleft, middle Jo ate. Stamens 4, as-
eending beneath the upper lip, approximate in pairs, Per.
1. N. Cataria. 5 Catnip.

« Downy; stem tall, erect, branching; leaves cordate, petiolate, crenate, soft
and velyety, white-downy beneath ; flowers in slightly pedunculate whorls, ar-
ranged in interrupted spikes ; corolla purplish-white, twice as long as the calyx;
lower lip dotted with purple. A naturalized plant, possessing a powerful odor,
oxtremely attractive to cats, Common in waste places. Stem 3—4 ft. high.

July.
2. N. Gléchoma. — @ill-run-over-the-ground.
Ground Ivy.
More or less hairy; stem creeping, rooting at base ; leaves reniform, crenate,
potiolate, glaucous-green ; flowers 3—5 together, in loose, axillary clusters; cd-

round, hairy ; lower ones small, on long petioles ; cauline ones cordate, doubly
crenate, much larger; floral leaves similar, but nearly or quite sessile; flowers
in dense verticils, sessile in the axils of the upper leaves; lower whorls remote.
upper ones crowded ; calyx hairy ; corolla light purple, elongated ; upper lip
downy ; lower lip spotted. A slender plant, 5/—18/ high, not uncommon in
waste and cultivated grounds. Jfay—Oct.

19, LEONURUS.

Cal turbinate, 5-ribbed, with 5 subequal subulate teeth,
somewhat spin when old. Corolla bilabiate; upper lip ereet,
spn , entire, hairy; lower lip 3-lobed, spreading ; middle lobe

te. Stamens 4, ascending beneath the upper lip. Per.

1. L. Cardiaca. . Motherwort.

Pubescent ; stem ereet, branching, often purplish ; leaves on long petioles ;
lower ones rounded at base, palmately lobed ; floral leaves: trifid, canciform at
base, with | late lobes; all variously toothed and ged in 4 rows on the
stem; flowers in dense, axillary whorls; corolla purplish, hairy outside, varie-
gated inside; the tube longer than the calyx, with a hairy ring within. A tall
weed, 3—5 ft. high, common around rubbish and in waste places, July—Sep,

20. GALEOPSIS.

Calyx tubular-campanulate, 5-ribbed, with 5 subequal, spines-
cent teeth. Corolla bilabiate, dilated at the throat ; upper li
ovate, arched, mostly entire ; lower lip 3-cleft, spreading ; ; middle
lobe obeordate, toothed and "erenate ; the palate with 2 teeth on
the upper side, Stamens 4, ascending beneath the upper lip. An,

1. G. Tétrahit. Hemp Nettle.
Stem hispid, swollen below the joints; leaves ovate, coarsely serrate, hispid,
acute; flowers in dense, axillary verticils; corolla purple, variegated with white,
2—3 times as long as the calyx. A weed in waste places, common in some dis-
tricts. Stem 1—2 ft. high. June—July.
21. STACHYS,
Calyx tubular-campanulate, angular, 5—10 ribbed, 5-toothed ;

184 —

upper teeth often larger, and more or less united. Corolla bilabi-
ate; upper lip erect, spreading or arched, entire or nearly so;
lower lip yatape: bmge-re longer than the other, 3-lobed ; mid-
dle lobe nearly en’ Stamens 4, ascending beneath the lower
lip. Anthers approximate in pairs. Per.

1, 8S. Aspera. Hedge Nettle. Woundwort.

Stem crect, nearly simple, clothed with stiff, deflexed bristles, especially on
the angles; leaves ovate-| late or oblong-l late, acute, te, bristly,
especially on the mid-rib and veins, rounded at base, on short petioles; flowers
about 6 in a whorl, arranged in spikes; ealyx with bristly, at length, spinescent
teeth; corolla pale purple. A coarse, rough plant, 1—3 ft. high, not uncommon
_ inswamps and meadows. July.

22. MARRUBIUM.

Calyx tubular, 5—10-ribbed, with 5—10 nearly equal teeth,
at length more or less spiny, and spreading at maturity. Corolla
bilabiate ; upper lip erect, flattish, emarginate ; lower lip spread-
ing, 3-cleft, Stamens 4, included in the corolla-tube.

1. M. vulgare. Hoarhound.

Stem ascending, white-downy; leaves roundish-ovate, crenately toothed,
petiolate, white-downy beneath ; flowers in dense, hairy, axillary whorls ; calyx-
teeth 10, recurved ; alternate ones shorter; corolla small, white. A bitter aro-
matic herb, rather frequent in waste g ds, Introduced. Stem 1—2ft. high.

Aug.
ar 23, TRICHOSTEMA,

Calyx campanulate, oblique, deeply and unequally 5-toothed ;
upper lip Liye at length appears to be the lower lip by the
twisting of the pedicel) with 8 nearly equal teeth, twice as long
as the 2 very short teeth of the other lip. Corolla with a very
short tube, unequally 5-lobed ; lobes oblong, declined ; the 8 lower
more or less united and forming a lower lip. Stamens 4, much
= eres near the base, and then curved upwards in a
circle. An,

1. T. dichétoma. Blue Curls.

Stem erect, dichotomously branching, hairy; leaves oblong-lanceolate, or
rhombie-l; lat ti linear-lanceolate, tapering at base, obtuse, en-
tire, hairy ; flowers axillary and terminal, on slender, 1-flowered pedicels, be-
coming inverted by the twisting of their stalks; corolla small, bright blue; sta-
mens very long, much exsert, bright blue, very conspicuous, curving from the
lower lip to the upper. A busby, hairy plant, of a grayish appearance, 6’—8’
high. Common in dry pastures and sandy fields. Aug.

2%. TEUCRIUM.-

Calyx subcampanulate, subequally 5-toothed. Corolla 5-
lobed; 4 upper lobes nearly equal, oblong, declined ; lower lip
roundish, larger. Stamens 4, exserted from the cleft between the
2 upper lobes of the corolla. Per.

1, T. Canadénse. Wild Germander.

Downy; stem simple or branching, erect; leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrate,
rounded at base, on short petioles, white-downy beneath ; floral leaves scarcely
longer than the calyx; flowers about 6 in a whorl, crowded into long, virgate

ORDER LXXXI. BORAGINACEA—BORAGE-FAMILY.

nating wits te Gene ton inet fe Si Beant, with § hie See
P ints. Corolla fun ‘at = 9
'ULMON, ree waeuee 5 hairy liner

with the
6. Myosdr1s. Corolla salver-form, with a tube equalling the calyx, closed
at the throat by 5 concave scales, Jr.

1. BORAGO.

Calyx 5- Corolla rotate, 5-cleft ; segments acute ; tube
Ee gest ce a Filaments convergi Achenia round
ed, with a perforation at base, inserted | wise into the ex
cavated receptacle, An, ;

1. B. officinalis. Borage. p

Rongh with scattered bristles ; stem erect, branching; leaves ovate; lower
with short petioles; upper sessile ; flowers large, in nodding, terminal racem
sky-blue ; calyx spreading. A rough exotic, 2 ft. high, Common in
June—Sep.

2 S¥MPHYTUM.

Corolla tubular-campanulate, inflated abo
orifice of the tube

. rm. Achenia smooth, ovate, perforated at base.
ve 1h

1. 8. officinale. Comfrey.

Hairy ; stem erect, branching above; lower leaves petiolate, oyate-lanceo-
late ; upper ones decurrent, lanceolate; flowers in terminal, 1-sided, nodding
racemes; corolla yellowish white, occasionally pink or red; sepals lanceolate,
acuminate, A tall, coarse plant, 3—5 ft high, cultivated for its mucilaginons
root. Sometimes naturalized in low grounds and road-sides, June—Aug.

8. LITHOSPERMUM.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla funnel-form, rarely salyer-
form; limb Slobed throat open at the orifice, with 5
small folds or projections. Stamens included in the « An-
thers oblong, almost. sessile. i obtuse, hispid. Achenia
smooth or rugose, attached to the receptacle by a truncate base.

1. L. arvénse. Gromwell.

Pilose; stem orect, slender, with a few branches ; leaves lanceolate, or linear-
lanceolate, sessile, entire, nearly veinless, obtuse or acutish ; flowers axillary, in
nodding racemes, which become erect and elongated as they bloom; lower
flowers remote; calyx nearly or quite equal to the white corolla, A rough
plant, with a thick reddish root. Common in dry grounds. Stem 6’—12/ high.

June—July. An.
4. MERTENSIA.

Calyx 5- Corolla-tube cylindric, expanding towards
the Soften longer than the calyx, naked, or with 5 folds or
ridges in the open throat; limb 5-lo Stamens inserted at the
top of the tube. Style long, filiform. Achenia smooth or some-
chaterioklel. Per. "i

1. M. Virginica. Virginian Lungwort.

Smooth; stem erect, simple; radical leaves obovate ; cauline leaves ovate;
uppermost lanceolate, all entire, pale green, somewhat glaucous ; flowers large,
handsome, in inal racemes, destitute of bracts, except 1—2 leaves at base ;

rolla. Style

spikes; corolla light purple, apparently destitute of any upper lip, on t
of the declinate upper lobes, Stem 1—8 ft. high, Not uncommon in low

grounds, especially near the sea-coast. July.

Orpen LXXXI. Boragindces.—Borage-

Family.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

*Achenia armed with hooked prickles.

7. Eourvosrkeuum. Corolla salver-form, closed at the throat by 5 concave
seales, Flowers blue.
& Oyrnooréssem. Corolla fannel-form, closed at the throat by 5 convex

** Achenia not prickly, excavated at base.

tS Corolle tabular late, closed at the th 5 sub-
YM@OnyTeM. tu’ camo pant! at the throat su
ulate scales. ~ oy

*** Achenia neither prickly nor excavated at base.

8. Lrrnosrkeuce. Corolla fannel-form, nearly salver-form, at the
throat, with « short tube scarcely excoeding the pa Ay —

corolla of a brilliant purplish blue, rarely white; limb longer than the tube ;
stamens and style included. An elegant plant with handsome foliage, distin-
guished by its very large radical leaves, Native in rich woods in W. N. York,
and thence westward. Sometimes cultivated. Stem 10/—20' high. fay.

5. PULMONARIA.

Calyx prismatic, 5-angled, 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-form,
with oaylindtle tube; orifice with 5 hairy lines, alternating with
the stamens.

1. P. officinalis. Lungwort.
Rongh; stem erect, simplo; radical leaves ovate-cordate; cauline ovate,
sessile; flowers blue, in terminal racemes; calyx as long as the corolla-tube, —

A rough exotic, about a foot high, frequent in gardens. May. Per.
6. MYOSOTIS. ths

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla salver-form; tube about as long as
calyx; tab 5-lobed; lobes slightly eae throat with 5
short, concave seales, Achenia ovate, flattened, attached
at base by a minute scar. mw

“~—.”

——— ——————————=—

ORDER LXXXII. HYDROPHYLLACEZ—WATERLEAF-FAM. ORDER LXXXIII, POLEMONIACEE—PHLOX-TRIBE. 185

1. M. laxa. Forget-me-not.
Nearly smooth ; stem ascending, rooting near the base, somewhat branch-
Ing; leaves linear-oblong, obtuse, clothed with short, scattered, appressed hairs;
flowers small, ged in long, bractless, 1-sided ; pedicels filiform,
longer than the flowers, spreading in fruit; calyx ind short, spreading segments,
open in fruit, and sprinkled with simple, appressed hairs; corolla light-blue,
yellowish at the centre; style very short. A common plant in wet grounds,

6/—12 high. June—Sep, Bien. i

2. M. stricta. Mouse-ear.
Hairy ; stem low, erect, very branching above; lesves oblong, obtuse, see-
sile ; lowest oblanceolate, tapering to a short petiole; flowers in terminal ra-
comes, which’ aro leafy at base, at first very short, but afterwards elongated ;
pedicels erect in frnit, shorter than the calyx; corolla very small, white, rarely
bluish; tube included in the calyx, which is closed in fruit, and clothed with
spreading hairs. A little plant, 8/—10’ high, of a grayish aspect, quite variable
in size and appearance. Common in dry soils in the more northern States.

May—July. An.
7. ECHINOSPERMUM.

s-parted. Corolla salver-form, short, closed at the
om 5 short, concave seales. Achenia com or trian-
gular, armed on the back with several rows of prickles.

1. E. Lappula. Burr-seed.
Rongh-hairy; stem erect, very branching above; leaves lanceolate, or

ate with long bristles; corolla pale blue, sometimes whitish ; stamens and style
exsert, twice as long as the corolla. Ab Saget hee’, © —2e ay Somes
tich, moist woods in N. and W. N. Eng. and N. York, June.

1. H. Canadénse. Canadian Water-leaf.

Nearly smooth; stem erect; leaves large, palmately 5—7-lobed, rounded or
cordate at base, unequally toothed, somewhat rough ; flowers in dense heads én
forked peduncles, much shorter than the petioles; pedicels very short ; calyx-
teeth linear-subulate, nearly h ; corolla white, much tinged with purple;
stamens and style much exsert. A less elegant and pecies than the
last, 10’—15’ high, common in rich, moist woods, in the same districts as the
last, June—July. .

Orprr LXXXIII. Polemoniicese.—Phlox-
tribe.

1, PHLOX.

Cal Were e.. prismatic, deeply 5-cleft. Corolla salver-
form, With the slender tube more o yh eurved. Stamens ve
unequal, inserted in the utili above the middle. Capsule
ovoid, 3-celled; cells l-seeded. Per. except No. 4.

1. P. paniculata. Phlox. Flora’s Bouquet.
Smooth ; stem erect, tall; leayes oblong-1 te, or oval-] te, acu-
minate, tapering at base; upper ones sometimes cordate at base; flowers in

linear-lanceolate, sessile, ciliate; flowers small, blue, in bracted } pe-
dicels short, erect ; corolla longer than the calyx ; achenia with 2 rows of hooked
prickles on the margin. A grayish, homely herb, 1—2 ft. high, common in waste
places in some districts, July.

Acie OYNOGLOSSUM.

: eal Seat at the throat b ‘wy 3 5 er
ee oon the e thro n-
pile.” Kelis de Sead D ths
base of the style, covered with hooked prickles.
1. C. officinale. Hounds-tongue.

Whole plant clothed with a soft, silky pubescence; stem erect, simple, or
Somewhat branching, leafy ; leaves lanceolate, acute; lower ones tapering toa
winged petiole; upper ones clasping with a rounded base; all entire ; Sore

rather large, in nearly bractless ged in J
dall red or purplish, A weed, disti coated tr tes Gah reerk Sanasty od
app and its ly disgusting odor. Stem 1—2ft high. Roadesides
and waste places, July. Per.

2. ©. Morrisodni. Virginian Mouse-ecar.

Hairy ; stem erect, very branching above, leafy; leaves oblong-ovate, acu-
minate, tapering at base, remote, entire, thin, rough above ; flowers very small,
in leafy, bracteate, divaricately forking racemes at the extremities of the slen-
der, spreading branches ; pedicels nodding in fruit ; corolla minute, white, rarely
tinged with blue; achenia convex, densely clothed with hooked prickles, A
hairy weed, common in thickets and rocky places. Stem 2—4ft. high, July.
An.

Orprr LXXXII. Hydrophyllacex.—
; Waterleaf-family.

Cal ulate, 5-parted, with 5 longi-
tna, ins, arene appendages othe isd comespon

and forming 5, nectariferous grooves, Stamens

ei, at Fede), Sevaived, 4ovaled, & frit tually
bristles, 5) 2-¢ 2-valved, 4-0 if usua

lseed, Per. 4

1. H. Virginicum. Burrflower.
Water-leaf.

' Smoothish ; stem erect, mostly simple; leaves pinnately parted into 5—7 seg-
ments, which are oval-lanceolate or oblong, acuminate, incisely serrate ; lowest
usnally 2-lobed; uppermost confluent; petioles long and clasping; flowers in
dense heads; peduncles as long as the petioles; calyx-teeth narrow-lineer, cili-

24

Virginian

corymbs nged in a terminal, very showy, somewhat pyramidal
panicle; calyx-teeth tipped. with a setaceous point, shorter than the tube; cor-
olla purple, pink, red, or even white, scentless; lobes entire. A native of Penn.,
and thence southward and d. Very
urn Ara differs in haying broader leayes, which are downy b
and the stem sometimes rongh-hairy, and is altogether a smoother plant. Stem
2-8 high. July—Sep.

th

2, P. maculata. Spotted Phlox.
Mostly smooth; stem erect, slender, simple, spore with purple; lower
leaves lanceolate ; upper leaves nearly ovate-l déd or cordate at

base; flowers in large, clongated, oblong, terminal panicles, which are leafy
below and sometimes nearly pyramidal; calyx-teeth triangular-lanceolate,
acute, short; corolla purple, varying to white or scarlet; lobes entire, A beau-
tifal southern and western species, 2—3 ft, high, very common in gardens.

3. P. divaricata. Early Phlox.

Low, diffuse, covered with minute down; stems branching at base into a
few, weak, ascending flowering-branches; leaves oblong-lanceolate, ovate-lan-
ceolate, or lanceolate, acute; lower ones tapering at base; upper ones broad
and clasping at base; floral leaves narrow-linear; flowers in terminal, loose
corymbs ; pedicels diverging, longer than the calyx; segments of the calyx
linear-subulate, pubescent; corolla bright blaish-purple, with peculiar gray-
ish tinge, varying to a pale lil: lor ; lobes obcordate, A very pretty species,
with stems 1—2 ft, long, found in damp woods from N. Y., westward and south
ward. May.

iy ke Droinintndii: Drummond’s Phloz.

Plant clothed with rongh, glandular hairs ; stem erect, dichotomously branch-
ing; Ieaves oblong or lanceolate, rough; flowers very showy, in dense, ter-
minal cymes; calyx hairy; segments elongated, revolute, lanceolate, tapering
to setaceous points; corolla of all possible hues, varying from white to dark
purple; tube pilose; lobes ovate, entire, A splendid species, common in gar-
dens, where there are numerous varieties, Stem 8/—12/ high. An,

5. P. subulata. Dwarf Phlox,

Stems pr bent, tufted, clothed with minute down, very branching;
leaves rigid, subulate, or very narrowly linear, small, crowded, with fascicles of
smaller ones in their axils; cymes few-flowered ; calyx-teeth subulate, yery
acute; corolla pink or rose-color, rarely white; lobes cuneate, emarginate. A
pretty, dwarf species, native in N. J., Penn., and Sonthward, frequent in gar-
dens, May.

2, GLLIA,
Calyx 5-cleft; segments acute, Corolla-tube long or short
limb scully Slobed. Stamens 5, equal, inserted at the top of
the tube. Capsule oblong or ovoid, few—many-seeded,

in gardens, VAR. Acu- *

186

1. G, tricolor. Three-colored Gilia.

Stem erect, nearly smooth; leaves slternate, twice and thrice pinnatifid;
segments narrowly-linear ; flowers 3—6 together, in cymes, arranged in panicles,
bractless ; corolla 2—3 times as long as the calyx, of 8 colors; the limb pale-
blue, tinged with pink; the throat purple; the tubo yellow, very short, in-
eluded in the calyx. An elegant garden annual, about a foot high,

8% POLEMONIUM.

Calyx ulate, 5-cleft. Corolla rotate-campanulate, 5-
lobed, erect ; tube very short. Stamens equally inserted at the
- summit of the corolla tube. Filaments furnished with hairy ap-
pendages at base. Cells of the capsule few, many-seeded. Per.

1, P. cerdleum. Greek Valerian.
Stems stout, Clustered, smooth, simple, erect, hollow; leaves mostly radical,
sf y parted into 11—17 divisions;
lat , nearly opposite, acuminate ; odd one landeo-
late ; flowers erect, in Sfeunal tebhabes eabbear calyx as long'as the co-
rolla-tabe ; corolla blae, rather large. An elegant garden plant, 1—2 ft. high,
common in cultivation, June,

Orver LXXXV. Convolvulicer.—Morning-
glory-tribe.
“SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA,

Sunorver I. Convolviles.
with large cotyledons, Herbaceous, usually climbing plants with

- pectin Calyx Sag preter fend a incladed.
ALYsTiota, Calyx w: large, leafy bracts at base.
8 QuAmootrr. Sepals 5, usually mucronate, Stamens
Sunorver JI. COuscutinem.
out cotyledons. Twining, parasitic plants, destitute of green
jaded in 4, Cusctra. e . ;

1, CONVOLVULUS.

Pepe oh 5-parted, naked. Corolla campanulate, funnel-form;

Se of npn ‘and the border entire, or 5-lobed. Stamens 2
ed in

e corolla, rarely slightly |
1, often 2-cleft at apex. Capes a t-0

1. ©, purpireus. Common Morning-glory.
Stem twining, rough with reflexed hairs; leaves cordate, entire; peduncles
elongated, 2—5-flowered ; pedicels thickened; sepals hispid, ovate-lanceolate,

tS, than the limb, Style
ed, 4—6-seeded.

acute; corolla funnel-form, large, 2/ long, with a spreading, entire border; color’

varying from dark purple to pale flesh-color, in each case striped with various
shades, A common climber, cultivated every where, and sometimes springing

up spontaneously around honses and ¢ The fl open at ‘ise and
close early in the forenoon. June—Sep. An. é
2. C. Batatas. Sweet Potato.

Stem terete, prostrate snd creeping, rarely twining, hispid; leaves cordate-
hastate, angular, B-yeined, nearly or quite emooth ; flowers large, purple or
white, in long p led fascicles ; sepals | e, i The
Sweet Potato cultivated largely in thé Southern and Middle States, The tubers
are thickened portions of its creeping rhizoma, or thickened off-shoots from it.

2 CALYSTEGIA.

5- included in 2 la leafy bracts. Corolla
ianel howe, a to campanulate, with 5 sis or folds; the
limb entire or obscurely S-lobed. Stamens nearly equal, shorter
than the limb. Style 1. a 2. Ovary imperfectly 2—4-
celled. Capsule 1-celled, 4-seeded. Per.

1. ©, Sépium. Wild Morning-glory.

Stem twining, mostly smooth; leaves sagittate, te; lobes truncate,
and often toothed at base; peduncles sharply 4-angled, 1-flowered; bracts cor-
date, much longer than the concealed calyx; flowers largo, 2! long, white,
varying to pale rose-color, opening before sunrise and closing early in the day,
‘except in cloudy weather, A common, rank olimber, in low, damp thickets,

Stem 5—10 ft. long. A variety occurs on sandy shores, with prostrate, not
dlimbing, more or less pubescent stems. June—July Per.

aa

a

ORDER LXXXV. CONVOLVULACEEZ—MORNING-GLORY-TRIBE. © ORDER LXXXV1. SOLANACES.

8 QUAMOCLIT. .
Sepals 5, mostly mucronate, Corolla tubular cylindric. Sta:
mens exsert, Style 1. Stigma capitate, 2lobed. oe

ed; cells 1 An,
1. Q. vulgaris. » Cypress Vine.
Smooth; stem very slender, twining; leayes deeply pinnatifid ; segments
linear, parallel, acute; peduncles 1-flowered; flowers small, brilliant, scarlet,
varying to crimson and rose-color; sepals ovate-lanceolate. An extremely de-
ci aha idniinss Aad $6 South, frequent sami July

» 5,
Scene aith ecualienes pendage at base.
2, Capsule 2-cclled; stn $-maieh, oe .

1. OC. Grondvii. Dodder.
Plant leafless, parasitic, destitute of all yerdare; stem filiform, orange-yel-
low ; flowers sessile, in dense cluster’, white; corolla campanulate, withering
ott tas None ak ha sadboaoe papi: scales of the stamens large and much
ed. An exceedingly delicate, parasitic vine, destitute of all green color.
pt peekencein; Brora peeping ek
nance, but afterwards, climbing over other plants, it supports itself from their
juices, which it absorbs by iveans of little radicles, while it withers away at
base, and soon loses all direct o: amnnication with the ground, and becomes
entirely parasitic. The yellowish-white flowers grow in large, dense clusters,
which are sometimes found alone, the stems having entirely withered away.
The stem twines from right to left. July—Sep.

Orper LXXXVI. Solandces.— Potato-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

> Ort ai with a proper tube.
Restos. Otrstehe short; limb with 5 leafy lobes, Corolla salver

wa. Calyx tabular. Corolla fannel-form, with 5 equal lobes,

10 Grae. Calyx short Corolla tubular, closed at the throat by the
d fila: exsert, Trailing or climbing shrubs,

seen cee short tube, or none at all. 7
NicAnvra. cing ie el compressed angles, ieee:

ders in rl in fruit, inch Be Sys wag hon Me ——

8. Ny ine e Corolla rotate, Berries
nora. Corollacampanulate, Berry 2-celled.

1, PETUNIA.
with a short tube and a 5-cleft 1
ube cylindric ; limb in 5 unequal,
inserted into the middle of the corolla

Cal
form ;
mens - unequal, included,
tube. Capsule 2-valved.

1. P. violacea. Purple Petunia.

Stem weak, hairy, viscid; leaves broad-ovate, acute, on short, winged peti-
oles, entire ; peduncles axillary, solitary, as long as the leaves, and scarcely —
longer than the swelling tube of the corolla; sepals obtuse; corolla-limb bright
purple, divided into 5 unequal, rounded, acute lobes, of which the uppermost is
smallest, A protty plant, quite common in cultivation. Stems trailing or climb
ing,2—4 ft. long. An,or bien, July till frost

2. P. alba. White Petunia.

Stem weak, hairy, viscid ; leaves ovate, acute, upper ones sessile; flowers —
axillary, solitary, greenish-white, fragrant; corolla-tube scarcely expanded at
top, 2—3 times as long as the obtuse sepals, the limb flat and spreading. Dis-
tinguished from the last by the stouter habit, more slender corolla-tube, and ite
white flowers, the color of which seems to be constant, It is frequently consi- —
sie aecare .

2 NICOTIANA,

, 5-cleft. Corolla fannel-form, or salver-torsn,

aes iim ted, S-lobed. Stigma capitate. Capsule 2
2—4-valved. Seeds, minute, An.

ee ie

CC ——————— ————

ORDER LXXXVII. GENTIANACEZ.

1. N. fabacum. Tobacco.
Viscid-pubescent ; stem erect, paniculate above; leaves very long, lanceo-
late, sessile, di it; fi dull lor, rather hapdsome; corolla-tube
inflated at the throat; lobes acuté. A coarse, rank plant, with large, clammy,
pubescent leaves, which are often 2ft. long. Stem 4—6 ft. high. The common
tobaceo is cultivated in Southern N. Eng., and in all the Middle, East and

187

bose clusters, mostly opposite the leaves; corolla dull purple, the segments re-
flexed, with 2 green spots at base; berries oval, scarlet, poisonous. A shrubby»
climbing plant, common in moist thickets, especially distinguished by its showy
clusters of scarlet berries. Stem 4—6 ft. long. July. Per.

2. 8. nigrum. Nightshade.

Southern States, but most abundantly in the latter. July.

a 8. DATURA.

Calyx tubular, ventricose, 5-angled, 5-toothed, separating
transversely in fruit from the istent, orbicular base. Corolla
Bgma Stprat Cereals quinn reid: tediet’ shaivo

i 2 lip “Capsule glo! , prickly, 2-¢ , 2-valy
Seeds large. An. peut 7 acai

i. D, Stramonium. Thorn Apple.

Smooth; stem erect, dichotomons, fleshy, hollow, sometimes spotted with
purple ; leaves large, ovate, irregularly dentate, almost lobed, of a dark, lurid
green, on long, fleshy petioles ; flowers large, 2’—8’ long, dull white, often tinged
with dull purple, on peduncles arising from the forksof the branches; calyx-
teeth acuminate; fruit of the size and shape of a hen’s egg, covered with short,
sharp, tumid spines, A rank and ext: ely pot weed, in waste
grounds, The odor of the flowers and of the leaves when bruised is extremely
offensive, Stem 1—3 ft. high.

4. NICANDRA.

Cal: 5-angled ; les compressed. ents sagit-
is auleraed fu few and covering tho 5 eacled atone,
re eereeeess ;, border open, plaited, nearly entire. Sta-

nN

1. N. physaloides. Apple of Peru.

Smooth, herbaceous; stem erect, branching; leaves large, broad-ovate, sin-
uately toothed, angular; flowers axillary, terminal, solitary, pale-blue, white in
the centre, with 5 blue spots; calyx closed, with the angles very acute. A coarse
weed-like herb, common in gardens, sometimes springing up spontaneously in
waste grounds, Stem2—5 ft. high. Aug. An, .

5. PHYSALIS.

persistent, reticulated, inflated after flowering,
and inclosing the globular, 2-celled berry. Corolla
eampanulate, with a very short tube; limb obscurely 5-lo
Stamens 5, converging. “An.

1. P. visedsa. Yellow Henbane.

Viscid-pubescent ; stem at first erect, afterward decumbent, branching, her-
baceous ; leaves solitary or in pairs, ovate, or lance-ovate, cordate or tapering at
base, repandly toothed, or entire; fi nodding, solitary, growing just above
the axils; corolla greenish-yellow, twice as long as the calyx-segments, with 5
brownish spots at the base inside ; fruit yellow or orange-color, inclosed in the
inflated, angular calyx. A very variable plant, about a foot high, common on
dry hills and road-sides. July—Aug.

6. CAPSICUM.

<ercat persistent. Corolla rotate; tube v

, 5-lobed. Stamens converging. Gapeaia ary,
Seeds flat, extremely acrid. An.

1. C 4nnuum. Red Pepper.
Smooth; ster herb , angular, branching above; leaves ovate-acumi-
nate, petiolate, entire; flowers axillary, solitary, nodding; peduncles smooth ;
calyx angular, with 5 short, acute lobes; corolla white, lobes spreading, larger
than the calyx; fruit oblong, or subglobose, varying from dull red to yellow,
and of all possible shapes and sizes, A well known garden annual, cultivated
for its stimulating fruit. Stem 1—2 ft. high, All summer. :
Cal,

7. SOLANUM.
mostly spreading, persistent. Corolla usuall
vebatas tbe’ eee mostly 5-cleft, plaited in the bud,
Sela Wilbnoats vibe Anthers oe ak b hase
vi ing at to 2
y Qeelled opening Pp by = pores.

_ 1. 8. Duleamara. Bitter-sweet.

Stem shrabby towards the base, climbing, more or less smooth; leaves
wvate-cordate, upper ones hastate, frequently auricled at base ; flowers in corym-

.
,

shorts limb plai
snietid, 9-5 colied

Smooth, herb: ; Stem very branching, with rough angles; leaves ovate,
toothed and undulate; flowers small, white, in drooping, lateral umbels; an-
thers yellow; berry globular, black. A low, mean-looking weed, usually con-
sidered poi: Ci in waste grounds, July—Aug. An.

3. S. tuberdsum. Potato.

Rhizoma producing tubers; stem ascending, herbaceous, nearly simple, with
winged angles; leaves interruptedly pinnate; alternate leaflets much the small
est, all entire; flowers dull-white, sometimes purplish, nodding, in terminal
umbels, pedicellate. One of the most useful of cultivated plants. The tubers
farnish a large proportion of the food of man in those districts where it is cul-
tivated. It sports into numberless varieties, differing in color, shape and qua-
lity. June—July. Per.

4. S, pseudo-Capsicum. § Jerusalem Cherry.
Everg ; stem shrubby, branching above ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, dark
green, smooth and shining; flowers solitary, opposite the leaves, nodding; co-
rolla white ; anth ange; berries globose, scarlet, as large as small cherries.
An evergreen shrub, sometimes cultivated. Stem 2—4 ft, high.

5. 8. Melongéna. Egg-plant.

Stem prickly, herbaceous, branching; leaves ovate, downy, prickly; flowers
small, whitish ; frait large, ovate, varying from 2’—8’ in length, smooth, glossy,
purple. A coarse, prickly plant, 2—3 ft. high, cultivated for its edible fruit,

A variety with smaller, white fruit is sometimes cultivated. July—Sep. An. »

8. LYCOPHRSICUM.
Calyx mostly 5-parted, persistent. Corolla rotate ; tube very
short ; limb mere hy 5-lobed, plicate. Anthers converging, opening
at top by 2 pores, Berry 3—6-celled, often torose. An.

1. L. esculéntum, Tomato.
Hairy ; stem herb ; leaves qually pinnatifid; segments incised,
a + h ; peduncles bearing cl of greenish-yellow flowers; fruit

” | torulose, furrowed, smooth, green at first, but bright red and july when ma-

ture, A common garden annual, cultivated for its abundant, juicy frait. It is
a large coarse-looking plant, with a disagreeable odor, generally reclining on
other plants for support. Stem 8—5 ft. long. There are varieties having the
fruit yellow, and globose, or pear-shaped. AU

9. ATROPA.

Calyx persistent, 5-cleft. Corolla campanulate, Stamens dis-
tant. rry globose, sitting on the calyx, 2-celled. An.

1. A. Belladonna. Deadly Nightshade.

8 th, herb ; stem b hing below; leaves large, ovate, entire;
flowers dull, lurid purple; berries large, green at first, black when mature, full
of purple juice; stem 4 ft high. A very poi plant, suspicious in appear-
ance, but without the offensive odor which marks so many of the poisonous
plants of this order. Gardens, July—Aug.

to. LYoruM.
Calyx 2—5-cleft, short. Corolla tubular, limb mostly 5-lobed,
of the

g. Stamens 4—5. Filaments bearded, closing the throat
corolla. Berry 2-celled. Seeds several, reniform.

1. L. Barbarum. Barbary Vine.
Shrubby; stem branching; branches long, pendulous, ending in a spiny
point, often farifished with axillary spines; leaves lanceolate, often in clusters,
smooth, acute or obtuse, tapering to a petiole; flowers axillary, solitary or in
pairs, greenish-purple; calyx mostly 8-cleft; berries orange-red. A shrubby
vine, frequent in cultivation Its long, hanging branches form thick masses
on trellises and walls, July.

Oxpew LXXXVI.” Gaatianaee

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

1, GewrtAna, .Corolla tubular at base, 4—5 cleft, or closed at apex, the
lobes either with folds between, or fringed at ves green.

2. Barronra. Corolla cottiow hal compunelate; bamniettie of 4 nearly dis-
tinct segments. Yellowish herbs destitute of green foliage,

188 ORDER LXXXVIII. APOCYNACEZ—DOGBANE-FAM. ORDER LXXXIX. ASCLEPIADACEA—MILKWEED-FAM.

& LoexAxriewem, Corolla somewhat campanulato with 5 segments.

4 MewyAwrens. Agorolls asia cae within. Flowers racemed.
Leaves trifoliate.

1. GENTIANA.

Calyx 4—5 cleft. Corolla marcescent, regular, tubular at
base; limb 4—5-cleft, usually with plaited folds between the erect
or con segments. Stamens 4—5, inserted on the corolla-
tube. Style short, or none. Stigmas 2, persistent, Capsule 1-
celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. .

1. G. crinita. Fringed Gentian.

Stem round, erect, branching; branches spreading at base, and then per-
fectly straight and erect; leaves 1 late, or ovate-l late, sessile, cordate,
or ded at base; fi of a rich blue, solitary, showy, terminating the
branches; calyx 4-angled, 4-parted, segments acuminate, as long as the co-
rolla-tube; corolla campanulate at_base, open at summit, expanding when the
sun shines; segments obovate, beautifully fringed onthe margin. A very deli-
cate and interesting plant, with superb flowers, 1’—2! long, not uncommon in
low, grassy meadows, Stem 10’—15/, often turning purple. Oct.

2. G. Andréwsii. Soap-wort Gentian.

Smooth; stem erect, simple; leaves lanceolate or oval-lanceolate, acute or
narrowed at base, 8-veined, rough on the margin; flowers large, purplish-blue,
in sessile, terminal heads, sometimes, solitary in the upper axils; corolla in-
flated, club-shaped, closed at top, about 10-cleft, inner teeth folded and fringed,
equalling the exterior. A common species, distinct from the last in its whole
appearance, Stem1—2 ft, high. The flowers resemble large buds, and often
deceive those unacquainted with the plant. Sep—Oct. Per.

2. BARTONIA.
4-parted. Corolla subeampanulate, deeply 4-cleft ; seg-
Geecectcatientih biches. Gepedo ¢ulong, Loullol, arrived,
t, at 0] e oblong, 1-¢ 2-valv
elothed with the persistent calyx and corolla, ;

1. B. tenélla. Screw-stem.

Stem slender, erect, square, branching above, apparently leafless; leaves
minute, seale-like, subulate, mostly opposite; flowers small, yellowish-white,
1—8 on the opposite, sometimes alternate branches; pedicels bracted at base ,
style none, A slender, branching plant, of a yellowish-white color, appearing
leafless. Damp grounds. Stem 8/—S' high. Aug. An. :

3, LIMNANTHEMUM.

Calyx 4 °y Corolla between campanulate and rotate;
tube short; limb 5-lobed; lobes deciduous, fringed merely at the
base or margin, furnished with glandular appendages, alternating
with the 5 stamens. Style short, or none. Stigma 2-lobed, per-
sistent. Capsule 1-celled, valveless.

1, L. lacundsum. Lake-flower.

Floating; stem filiform, bearing at top a single leaf, an umbel of flowers, and
tuft of short radicles, which sometimes take the place of stolons, shooting out
leaves, which form a distinct plant; leaves reniform, floating at top, somewhat
peltate, rough above, spongy and paler beneath; flowers 5—6,in an umbel
beneath the water, opening one at a time just above the surface; corolla white ;
lobes oval, smooth, except the yellowish gland at base, twice as long as the
lanceolate divisions of the eslyx. A curious aquatic, with stems varying with
the depth of the water,1—8 ft. long, Each stem is furnished with asingle
leaf, 1/—8! long, on @ petiole varying with the depth. July. Per.

4, MENYANTHES.
Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, 5-parted, deciduous,
Pras. fro with a white beard. Stamens 5. Styles slender,
persistent, Stigma 2-lobed, capitate, 1-celled.

1. M. trifoliata. Buck Bean.

Scape round, erect; leaves radical, trifoliate, on long petioles, with sheathing,
b bases; leaflets oval, varying to obovate, entire, sessile; flowers
in long, terminal, naked racemes; pedicels thick, bracted at base ; corolla white
or flesh-colored, clothed within with long, soft hairs; segments acute, 3 times
#6 tong a5 the obtuse sepals. A handsome plant about a foot high, common in
N. Eng. and N. York, especially in the Northern parts, in bogs and swamps,

where its large, black roots penetrate deep into the soft earth. May. Per.

Cal

Calyx very small,
diet hed “Peaninis @, at the base of the corolla, al-
ternating with 5 dular appendages on its throat. Anthers

ttate, conve’ , much longer than the very short filaments.
Stigma oveid, obscurely alighiy adherent to the anthers.
Fruit composed of 2 long, slender, distinct follicles, ;

1, A. androsemifdlium. Dog’s-bane. x.

Smooth ; stem erect, branching above, reddened by the sun on one side, 1

diverging, forked branches ; leaves ovate, entire, dark-green above, paler,

flowers; corolla white, striped with rose-color, with 5 acute, revolute seg-
ments; tube much longer than the ovate, acuminate calyx-teeth ; follicles 2’—
8! long, nodding. A very handsome plant,2—8 ft. high, Common in thick-
ets and the borders of woods, June—July. Per. * f

2. A, cannabinum. Indian Hemp.

Stem erect, dividing above into long, slender, upright, or ascending branches;
leaves oblong, or oblong-l late; smooth in one variety; varying to
ovate, more or less downy on the under side, or both sides in another variety;
sometimes cordate at base, on very short petioles, generally smooth ; flowers
very small, ish-white, in dense, erect, many-flowered cymes, shorter than
the leaves, and terminating the branches; corolla-lobes nearly erect, the tabe
scarcely longer than the lanceolate calyx-teeth. A very variable species, 2—3
ft. high, in thickets and along river banks, distinguished by its very small
flowers and ascending branches, June—July.

D 2, VINOA.

Corolla salver-form, contorted; limb 5-cleft; lobes ona
throat 5-angled. Ovary with 2 glands at base. | Capsule
lar, erect, tapering to the cxiziality. F

1. V. minor. Small Periwinkle.

Evergreen; stems procumbent, .shrubby, terete, smooth, leafy; leaves
smooth and shining, elliptic-lanceolate; flowers solitary, axillary, alternate,
pedanculate, violet; sepals lanceolate. An evergreen shrub, not uncommon in
cultivation. May. .

8. NERIUM.

Calyx with 5 teeth at base on the outside. Corolla salver-
form; segments contorted; throat with a crown, consisting of 5
incised leaflets. Filaments inserted into the middle of the co-
oe Anthers sagittate, adhering to the stigma by the

e. :

1. N. Oleander. Oleander.
Evergreen, shrubby ; leaves linear-lanceolate, smooth, entire, corisceous, on
short petioles, 8 together, prominently veined beneath; flowers large, in ter-
minal clusters, rose-color; crown of tho corolla flat; segments 3-toothed. A
splendid shrub, 4—6 ft.high, common in house cultivation. There are varietics
with white, variegated and double flowers,

Orprr LXXXIX. Asclepiadices.—Milk

weed-family.
1, ASCLEPIAS,
Calyx 5-parted; lobes small, spreading. Corolla d 5
cleft ; segments valvate in eaten, ee when pes
ciduous. on the

of 5 hooded lobes, retin:
united mass of the stamens, and furnished with an ineurved,
horn-like process from the base of each.
united into a tube, inelosing the style. Anthers adhering to the
stigma, with 2 cells opening longitudinally, each containing pol-
len-masses, ‘These masses are arranged in 6 pairs; the masses
of 2 adjacent anther-cells forming 1 pair, which hang by an at-
tenuated from. 5 glands on the 5 angles of the stigma. Fol-
licles 2, 1 by abortion, ovate or o| more or less

ORDER XCI. OLEACEA!—OLIVE-TRIBE.

inflated. Seeds flat, furnished with a long tuft of silky hairs.
Per. e

_ 1. A. Corniti. Common Milkweed.

Stem erect, simple, rarely branching; leaves nearly oval, tapering at both
extremities, petiolate, smooth above, pubescent beneath ; flowers in large, dense,
simple, globose umbels, axillary and terminal, odorous; calyx-segments lanceo-
late; petals reflexed, dull purple; crown nearly of the same color, obtuse, bi-
dentate; horn short and stout; pods mostly acuminate, covered with soft,
spine-like p A very and coarse weed, 8—5 ft. high, in. rich
soils and road-sides, Every part of the plant in this, and the whole genus, is
fall of a white, sticky milk, which, however, is the most abundant in this spe-
cies, July.

2. A. phytolaccoides. Poke-leaved. Milkweed.

Mostly smooth ; stem erect, tall, simple; leaves broad-ovate; upper ones
often oval-lanceolate; all tapering at both ends, short-petiolate, entire, paler
and smooth, or slightly downy beneath ; umbels on terminal and lateral pedun-
cles, nearly equalling the leaves; pedicels numerous, long, slender, loose, nod-
ding, nearly as long as the peduncle ; segments of the reflexed corolla greenish-
white; hoods of the crown white or flesh-colored, truncate, 2-toothed at sum-
mit. A handsome species, with large leayes and flowers, common in moist
thickets, Stem 3—5 ft. high. June,

3. A. obtusifolia. Blunt-leaved Milkweed.

Smooth and somewhat glancons; stem erect, simple, terminating in 1, rarely
2, long-peduncled umbels; leaves oval or oblong-ovate, obtuse, mucronate, ses-
sile, somewhat clasping and cordate at base, very undulate on the margin;
umbel large, many-flowered, smooth ; pedicels long and slender ; flowers large ;
corolla greenish-purple; hoods of the crown large, shorter and paler than the
slender horn. A common species, in sandy woods and soils, distinguished by
its waved leaves and long-peduncled, terminal, globose umbels. Stem 2—3 ft.
high. July.

4. A, incarnata.

lines, as also the branches and peduncles;
acuminate, obtuse at base, with distinct petioles; umbels us, many-

189
Orpvrr XCI. Oledcexr.— Olive-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Flowers always perfect and complete.
1 it elens Calyx minute, with 4 erect teeth. Corolla salyer-form, with a
tal

Ligtsrrum. Calyx tubular, with 4 minute teeth, Corolla funnel-form,
with a short tube.
8. CutonAntsus. Corolla consisting of 4 yery long, linear, scarcely united

** Flowers polygamous or diecious.

4, Frixivs. Petals mostly none. Trees with pinnate leaves, Fruit a
samara,

1. SYRINGA.
Calyx small, with 4 erect lobes. Corolla salver-form; tube
much longer than the calyx-limb, 4-cleft, with obtuse, spreading
ents. Stamens short, included in the tube; Capsule 2-
celled, 2-valved. Shrubs.

1. 8. vulgaris. Lilac.
Leaves cordate, entire, smooth, green on both sides ; flowers light purple,
large, fragrant, in dense thyrses; corolla-limb somewhat concave, A very or-
namental shrub, universally cultivated. Stem 5—8 ft. high, very bushy, There
are varieties with bluish-purple and white flowers. April—May.

2. S. Pérsica. Persian Trilac.

Leaves smooth, lanceolate or pinnatifid, green on both sides; flowers of a
lighter purple, and in smaller, looser thyrses than those of the last, fragrant;
limb of the corolla flat. A-smaller and more delicate shrub than the last, fre-
quent in cultivation, but not so common as 8. vulgaris, Stem 8—6 ft. high.
April—May. P

2 LIGUSTRUM.

Calyx tubular, short, deciduous, with 4 minute teeth. Corolla
funnel-form, 4-lobed ; tube short; lobes spreading, ovate, obtuse.
Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube, included. Stigma 2-cleft.
Berry 2-celled, 2—4-seeded.

1. L. vulgare. Prim.
Shrubby; leaves oblong-lanceolate, varying to obovate, acute, or obtuse

flowered, ereet, often opposite ; peduncles half as Jong as the leaves; seg
of the corolla reddish-purple; hoods of the crown flesh-color, entire, about as
Jong as the subulate, incurved horns. A common species, 2—8 ft. high, in wet
grounds, It occurs with broader leaves, more or less pubescent, which is the
var. pilchra, July—Aug.

* * Leaves mostly not opposite,

5. A. quadrifolia. Four-leaved Milkweed.
Smooth ; stem erect, slender, simple ; leaves ovate, sometimes ovate-lanceo-
late, acuminate, petiolate, smooth and thin, mostly in whorls of 4; others oppo-
site; umbels few, loose, on long, axillary or terminal peduncles ; pedicels fili-
form, marked with a pub it line; segments of the corolla white, tinged
with pink ; hoods of the crown white, 2-toothed; horn stout and thick. A very
delicate and elegant species, 1—2 ft, high, not uncommon in dry woods, July,

6. A. verticillata. Whorled Milkweed.

Nearly smooth ; stem erect or decumbent at base, branching above, marked
with lines of minute hairs, leafy ; leaves narrow-linear, revolute on the margin,
paler beneath, in numerous whorls of 5 or 6; umbels few, small, arising from
the upper whorls, on peduncles as long as the leaves; segments of the corolla
ovate, greenish-white ; hoods of the crown white, hardly half as long as the
arching horns; pods very smooth. An elegant species, 1—2 ft. high, marked
by its abundant, narrow leaves in numerous whorls, Common on dry hills in
some districts, especially Southern N. Eng. July—Sep.

7. A. tuberdsa. Butterfly-weed.
Stems erect, ascending, clustered, hairy, leafy, with divaricate branches at
top; leaves seattered, oblong-lanceolate ranging to slmost linear, entire, sessile,
or the lower ones shortly-petioled, hairy, obtuse at base ; umbels numerous, on
short peduncles, forming a large, terminal, showy corymb ; flowers numerons,
bright orange; segments of the corolla greenish-yellow; hoods of the crown
blong, bright ge; liorns slender, nearly erect; pods clothed with
minute down. A very splendid species, not uneommon in dry, sandy soils.
The thick, fleshy root sends up a cluster of erect stems, which are often stained
with purple, 2 ft. high. July—Sept.

entire, th, dark green, on short petioles; flowers small, white, in dense,

inal, thyrsoid panicles; anthers large, exsert; berries black, bitter, A
smooth shrub, 4—6 ft, high, with dark green leaves, which are mostly persist-
ent till late in the winter. Itis frequently used for hedges in the vicinity of
cities, where it has become naturalized in thickets and road sides. May—June.

8 OHIONANTHUS,

Calyx very small, persistent, 4-parted. Corolla in 4 v.
long wi tee division, scarcely united at base. Stamens vor
short, inserted at the base of the corolla. Style very short,
Drupe fleshy, 1-celled, l-seeded. Trees.

1. 0. Virginica. Fringe-tree.

Leaves oval-oblong or obovate-lanceolate, smooth or somewhat downy,
petiolate, entire ; flowers snow-white, on long pedicels, in terminal and axillary
racemes, forming rather dense, drooping panicles; calyx h; segments of
the cvrolla linear, acute, }’—’ long; drupes purple, covered with a bloom. A
large shrub, or small tree, very ornamental in cultivation, Its snow-white
fi are ged in gracefully drooping panicles, May—June,

4, FRAXINUS.

Flowers gamous or diccious, often perfect. Staminate
flowers—ceal. ves 4-cleft, or wanting; Totals 4, co!
wanting in the N. American species; stamens usually 2. Pistil-
late flowers—calyx and corolla as in the staminate; style single;
stigma 2-cleft. Fruit a 1—2-celled samara, flattened, win, at
apex, mostly 1-seeded by abortion. Leaves pinnate. Trees.

1. F. Americana. White Ash.

Leaflets j—9, petiolate, oblong or oblong-ovate, acuminate, entire or ob-
securely toothed, gl b ith, mostly th, except on the veins; calyx
present; corolla wanting; fertile flowers in loose panicles; the barren in dense,
contracted ones; samara obtuse, narrow, spatulate, with a long, tapering base.
A large and noble forest-tree of symmetrical growth. ‘The trunk is covered
with gray, moro or less furrowed bark, while the branchlets are smooth, with u
greenish-gray bark. Common every where in rich woods. <April—May.

190 ORDER XC. ARISTOLOCHIACEA—RIRTHWORT-FAM.

2. F. pubéscens, Red Ash.
Leaflets 7—9, petiolate, lanceolate or lanco-ovate, acuminate, soft-downy be-
neath, as well as the petioles and young shoots; calyx present; corolla want-
ing; inflorescence as in the last; samara rather more broadly spatalate than in
the last, obtuse, usually abruptly tapering at base. A common tree in
Southern N, Eng. and New York, distinguished from the last by its downy
branchlets and the deep brown color of the older bark. April—May.

3. F. sambucifodlia. Black Ash. \
Leaflets 7—11, sessile, or oval-l lat

more or less hairy on the veins beneath, obliquely obtuse at base: aap}
corolla both wanting; ly obtuse at both ends, A tall,
slender tree, with darker-colored bark than the first, and very tough and elastic
wood. The buds are of a deep blue color. This Ash is most common in the
extreme Northern parts of the U. 8; where it is abundant in moist woods and
swamps, May. P

tn.) Jat,

SECTION IIL—APETALA.
Orver XCIL Aristolochidcexs.— Birthwort-
Family.
1. ASARUM.
Calyx campanulate ; limb 3-cleft; tube adherent to the ov
Stamens 12, inserted on the ovary. Anthers short, fixed to the

middle of the filaments, Style very short. Stigma 6-ra
Fruit globular, fleshy, 6-celled, aomaad with the calyx. ha

1. A. Canadénse. Wild Ginger.
Pubescent, stemless ; leaves 2, broad-reniform, large, on long, hairy petioles,
soft-downy ; flowers solitary, large, nodding, on a downy pedicel proceeding
from between the 2 petioles, pressed close to the ground, sometimes just beneath
the surface ; calyx woolly; segments reflexed from the middle, brownish-pur-
ple within. A curious plant, common in some districts, in rich woods. The
rootstock is yery aromatic. July.

Orver XCIIL. Phytolaccdcese.— Poke-tribe.

1. PHYTOLACCA.

Calyx of 5 id sepals. Stamens 5—30. Styles 5—12.
Ovary com of 5—12 united peg tend forming a 5—12-celled,
half-globular berry. Cells 1-seeded.

1. P. decandra, Poke-weed.
Smooth ; stem tall, terete, branching, changing at length: to deep purple;
leaves large, ovate, acute at both ends, petiolate, entire; flowers greenish-white,
in Jong, cylindrical racemes, at first terminal, but at length opposite the leaves ;
stamens 10; styles 10; fruit glob a d, dark p , juicy. A tall,
stont, poisonous plant, 6—8 ft. high, rising from a very large, branching, pol-
sonous root, July—Sep.

Orprer XCIV. Chenopodiacer.—Goosefoot-
iri

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
* Flowers ‘a Rekccegt ry

1. 8. a Flowers in 3s. Leafless succulent plants.
hag ve xa length with oriptal wing tho back, forming
Ogos ore Spy subulate leaves.
e back, succulent, inclosing the frait

Be tinear’ sven.
neither winged nor succulent in fruit.
Seeds lenticular, ceeds.
5. Bera. Calyx ys and inclosing the reniform seed when ma-
Root large

ture. od gna

** Flowers diecious or polygamous,
PR a Flowers digcious. Calyx of the fertile flowers 2—4-cleft.

cay

7. Acxipa. Flowers diewcious, Calyx of the fertile flowers 3-parted. Stig-
snas 3—5, sessile, linear, revolute.

& Arnirizx. Flowers monacious and polygamous, Pistillate flowers des-
titute of acalyx. Styles 2, partly united.

1. SALICORNIA.
Flowers perfect, 3 together. Calyx small, turbinate, closed ;

ary. | len;

ORDER XCIV. CHENOPODIACEA—GOOSEFOOT-IRIBE.

margin toothed or incised. Stamens 1—2, Style 1. oul
closed in the ealyx, l-seeded. Leajleas,
1, 8. herbacea. Samphire,

Stem erect or ascending, branching ; branches opposite, jointed, fleshy, green,
terminating in spikes; joints thickened upward; flowers sinall, sessile at the
joints of the stem, bearing branches, and forming a sort of spike. A leafless,
fleshy, branching plant, growing 6'—12' high in salt marshes, along the coast and
near salt springs Aug. An.

2 SALSOLA.
Flowers perfect, with 2 bracts at base. 1, per-
sistent; ger! horizontally winged on the back, the

~

1. S. Kali. Saltwort. —
Stem decumbent, diffusely branching, herbaceous ; ieorec huaests,
sessile, channelled, terminating in a sharp prickle ; flowers single, green, succu-
lent, sessile, bracted at base ; ealyx-lobes converging, and forming a sort
to the inclosed utricle, A very pats Deng erning ee
sandy shores, Stem 1—2ft. high, Aug, An. ;

8, SURDA.
Fi rfect, at
Yoies reinge ts tata tse da the depressed ooo orale, ‘ee
Style1. Stigmas 2—5. Embryo wink ies
1, S, maritima. Soa Goosefoot.

Smooth; stem mostly erect, branching; leaves sessile, linear or subulate,
fleshy, semi-cylindrical, somewhat acute ; flowers 2—3 together, in sessile, axil-
lary clusters, greenish ; bractlets minute ; calyx inflated in fruit; utricle thin
and almost tr ¢ taining & bleck, shining seed. A weed of the salt
marshes, Stem 1—2 ft high. Aug.

4. CHENOPODIUM.

Flowers perfect, bractless, Cal: farted
tially enveloping the fruit. ‘shaiodan 5. Styles 2."
branaceous. Seed lenticular. An.

1. C. album. Pigweed.
Smooth; stem erect, branching; leaves rhomboid-ovate, coarsely toothed,
entire at base, pale green, petiolate, white and mealy beneath; uppermost en-
tire; flowers greenish, mealy, sessile, in irregular spikes, forming large, termi-
nal panicles. A very common and homely weed, 2—5 ft. high, in waste grounds,

July—Sep. An.
2. C. hybridum. Tall Pigweed.
Smooth; stem erect, slender, very branching; leaves ovate, cordate at base,
acuminate, angular, with a few large, remote teeth, light green on both sides;
flowers greenish, sessile, in divaricate racemes, which are loosely arranged in a
terminal, leafless panicle. The flowers have a very unpleasant odor, A com-
mon weed in waste grounds. Stem2—8ft high. July—Aug. .

} 3. C. Botrys. Oak of Jerusalem.
Neo Ae ore exeenlnghy SOIR: leaves oblong, obtuse, sinu-
ste ; upper ones spatulate-l green, ous, fragrant, in short,

leafless racemes, arranged io large, termina! and lateral panicles, of which tha
terminal is much the tallest, A fragrant species sometimes cultivated, growing
in dry fields and along road-sides, Stem 1—8 ft. high. /uly—Aug,

5. BETA.

Flowers ect, Calyx of 5 sepals, Stamens 5. Styles 2,
very short, ee Stigass acute, acute. Seeds reniform, inclosed in
the fleshy calyx. Bien.

1, B. vulgaris. Common Beet.

Stem crect, branching, furrowed ; leaves alternate, nearly entire ; lower ones
ovate, upper narrower; flowers green, in dense, axillary, sessile clusters, arrang-
ed in-spikes, forming terminal panicles; root fleshy, ‘The common beet is cul-
tivated every where for culinary purposes. The roots are of varlons shades of
red, yellow and white, Aug.

6 SPINACIA,

f Flo dimcious. Barren Sows 5-cleft; vail
ertile flowers—calyx 2—4-cl 4, onsen
contained in the ened and ccmdtianen splay

——

|
|

|
;

-

;
:

ORDER XCV. AMARANTHACEZ—AMARANTH-FAM.

1. S. oleracea. Spinage.

Stem erect, branching; leaves hastate-lanceolate, tapering at base, on long
petioles; flowers greenish ; barren in a terminal panicle ; fertile in dense, sessile,
axillary racemes ; fruit sessile, prickly, or unarmed. A common plant in kitchen
gardens. Stem1—2 ft high. June—July.

7. AONIDA,

Flowers diccious. Barren flowers—calyx 5-parted ; stamens
5. Fertile flowers—ealyx 3-parted ; stigmas 3—5, sessile, linear,
revolute; ovary 3—5-angled. Utricle 1-seeded. ‘An.

1. A. cannabina. Water Hemp.
Stem erect, branching, farrowed, smooth; leaves lanceolate, tapering to a
long point, attenuate at base, petiolate; flowers small, greenish, sessile in clus-
ters, forming crowded, axillary and terminal spikes, or panicles; fruit smooth,
with acute angles, A common, homely plant, in salt marshes; rare in inland
swamps. Stem 2—3 ft. high. Aug.—Sep.
8. ATRIPLEX.
Flowers polygamous, the barren and fertile mostl on the same
t. Staminate and a ap ea Ps nek gg calyx 8S
ed; stamens 3—5; style, when present, 2- jow-
ers furnished with 2 bracts, but destitute of a ge styles 2,
portly saited.” Utricle depressed, inclosed in the bracts. Leaves

1. A. horténsis. Garden Orache.
‘Btem erect, branching, herb ; leaves triangular, dentate, of the same

ORDER XCVI. POLYGONACEZ—BUCKWHEAT-TRIBE. 191

and often cultivated. The whole plant is more or less tinged with purple,
Stems 2—3 ft high, with long, plumose clusters. July—Sep. An.

4. A. melanchdlicus. Love-lies-bleeding.
Stem erect, simple or sparingly branched; leaves ovate-lanceolate, colored;
flowers minute, in dense clusters, arranged in axillary, roundish, nodding, pe-
dunculate racemes. The whole plant is of a purple color. Stem 1—2 ft. high

July—Aug.
Ry 2. GOMPHRENA.
Flowers perfect. -Bracts 5, colored; 3 outer carinate, conver.

ging. Se 5, hairy. Disk ‘eylindrie, 5-toothed. Stamens 5.
Stigma 1, Utricle eircumsceissile, 1-celled. An.

1. G. globdsa. Globe Amaranth.
Stems erect, hairy, with opp , axillary branches; leaves opp , ob-
tuse, pub t; fi purple, in ‘dente, globose, eclitary tak cena

with 2) leayes at base. A pretty amoel, cultivated for its almost imperishable
and fadeless heads of flowers. Stem 10/—18! high. July—Sep.

8. CELOSIA.

Sepals 3—5, colored. Stamens 5, united at base by a plieata
disk. Style 2—8-cleft, Utricle circumscissile. An.

1. C. cristata. Cock’ s-comb.

Stem erect, mostly simple; leaves ovate, acuminate, mostly alternate ; sti-
pules falcate, striate; flowers small, densely crowded, in large, compressed,
thin clusters, bright, purplish-red. The crests of flowers vary 2/—8! in breadth.
Common in cultivation. The whole plant is bright-red ; but the large crests are
the most ital porti Stem 1—2 ft. high. Jwne—Sep,

eolor on both sides, quite variable in shape ; flowers green, in dense clust
forming an interrupted, terminal spike; calyx of the fruit ovate, reticulate, en-
tire. Occasionally found in cultivated ground, and sometimes grown as a pot-

herb. Stem 2—3 ft. high. July.
2. A. patula, Spreading Orache.

Stem procumbent, very branching ; leaves triangular-bastate, or sinuately
toothed, acuminate, of a thickish texture ; upper ones lanceolate; bracts of the
fertile fi rhombic, acute, studded with tuberculous points on their upper
surface ; flowers greenish, in dense clusters, arranged in long, axillary and ter-
minal, interrupted spikes. A common weed in salt marshes, Stem 1—2 ft
long. Aug. An.

Orprr XCV. Amaranthicer.—Amaranth-
family.

1, AMARANTHUS.
Flowers monecious or polygamous, sometimes dicecious, with
3 bracts. Pear ae mostly colored, persistent, Stamens 3—
5. Styles 2—3 , sometimes 4, filiform. Utricle indehiscent, cir-
cumscissile, 1 An,
* Stamens 3,

1. A. albus. White Cock’scomb.
Smooth; stem erect or ascending, mostly b ht h

spreading or horizontal ; lara short o ora-patlt, etn rtaa with o|
mucronate point, light green, tapering at base, p ; Tamial leaves much
smaller; flowers greenish, inconspicuous, in axillary clusters, furnished with

numerous lance-subulate bracts, tipped with bristles. A very common weed in

enltivated grounds, Stem 1—2 ft. high. July.
** Stamens 5,
2. A. hybridus. Hybrid Amaranth.

Pubescent and somewhat rongh ; stem erect, farsowed, siaaple & eperiegy
branched; leaves alternate, ovate, or ovate-l
on long petivles ; flowers minute, green, at length dull red, in dense, crowded,
axillary and terminal spikes. The terminal spike is d pound ; but the others
are mostly simple; bracts subulate, longer than the flowers. D ekation weed
in waste and cultivated grounds, Stem 1—5 ft. high. July—Oct.

3. A. hypochondriacus. Princess’ Feather.
Nearly or quite smooth; stem erect, stont, simple or sparingly branched;
leaves ovate, varying to oblong, entire, mucronate, green, spotted or tinged
‘with purple; flowers minute,,sessile, clustered in erect, compound spikes, deep
purplish-red; bracts subniate, of the same color. Common around gardens,

Orver XOVI. Nyctaginaces.—Mirabilis-
. family.

funnel-form with 2 bracts at base; tube contracted, free
from the ovary; limb plaited, entire, deciduous. Stamens 5.

Style 1. Stigma globose. An.

1. M. Jalapa.
Stem erect, al hot

Cal:

Four o'clock. :
; leaves opposite, one of each pair smaller,
5: flowers pedicellate, in axillary and terminal
clusters, large and fragrant; ‘soot large and tuberous. A common and very
showy plant, in cultivation. Stem 2—8 ft, high. Flowers usually purple, but
varying to white, yellow, red and variegated, opening about 4 Pp. ., and closing
by sunrise. June—Sep.

Orver XCVII. Polygonices—Buchwheat-
tribe. -

1. RHEUM.

Calyx colored, of 6 sepals, persistent. Stamens 9. Styles 3.
Stigma many- parted, reflexed. Achenia 3-angled; angles winged.
Per.

1. R. Rhapénticum. Garden Rhubarb.
Stem erect, stout, fleshy, hollow; joints sheathed by large stipules; leaves

ovate, cordate, obtuse, th ; petiol ded Beneath, of i led above ;
fl very ish-white, in fasciculat din
Facamiés; witioh form a large, t inal icle, at first incl iin biaae oak

membranous bract, which at length bursts and releases it, A yery common
plant in gardens, cultivated for its large, acid petioles, which are used for ples,
tartsand sauces. Stem 8—6 ft high. Jfay.

2, POLYGONUM.

Calyx 4—6, mostly 5-parted; segments often petaloid, per-
sistent, fem inclosing the achenium. Stamens 4—9, mostly 8.
Styles 2—3, mostly 3, short, filiform. Achenium mostly triangular.

* Flowers awillary. Stems jointed. Stigmas 8,

1. P. ayiculare. Knot-grass.
Smooth ; stem pecoimbatty spreading, branching; branches ascending ;
leaves oblong, or ob! late, rough on the margin, acute, sessile, mostly
pale-green; stipnles short, whitey @mmess flowers nearly sessile, 2—8 together

192

in the axils of the leaves, greenish-white, sometimes reddish-white. A common
little weed, in waste grounds and along road-sides. Stems 4’—10/ long. June
—Noe. An.

2. P. ténue. Slender Knot-grass.

Stem erect, slender, sparingly branched, acutely angled; leaves narrow-
linear, sessile, erect, very acute; stipules tubular, fringed ; flowers very small,
greenish-white, often solitary, nearly sessile; stamens 5—8, A slender species,
4/—12/ high, not uncommon in dry, sandy soils. July—Sep. An, \

** Flowers pedicellate, spicate, arising from truncate bracts,

3. P. articulatum. Joint-weed.

Stem erect, sender, branching ; leaves linear-subulate, deciduous; flowers
in long, slend 8, rose-color, solitary, nodding, on filiform pe-
ences preening frm the imbrieate, trancate bracts; stamens 8; styles 3;

ly rs th and shining. A singular little plant apparently
and ered with a profusion of small, lored, nodding flowers,
Stem 4’—12/ high. Common ‘in sandy sofls near the sea-coast, Aug. An.
phd hagas St ve Tater eth mn! Leaves lanceolate, varying

4, P. Hydropiper. Water-Pepper.

ORDER XCVI. POLYGONACEE—BUCKWHEAT-TRIBE,

10. P. Virginidnum. Virgunian Knot-weed.

Stem erect, simple, smooth below, slightly hairy above; leaves large, ovate,
or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, rounded at base, on short petioles, ciliate; sti-
pules truncate, hairy, fringed; flowers small, greenish-white, remote, bracted,
in a long, slender, terminal spike, which sometimes has 1—2 short branches.
A common species in shady thickets, distinguished by its large, broad leaves,
and its very long and slender spike. Stem 2—S ft. high, July— Aug. Per.

On eT nen See oe eee soot Snare Leaves f

p sep Do ect rn harspeg I. oe as with rose-color, in
minal heads, on long, slender, smooth peduncles; stamens mostly 8;

fruit acutely 3-angled. A common rough species in wet grounds,

itself on other plants by its prickly stem, which is 1—2 ft, long, seaties a ‘

12. P. arifdlium. Halbert-leaved Bindweed. *
Stem weak, ascending, 4-angled; angles prickly backward; leaves hastate, =~
entire, ncuntinate, on long petioles ; flowers rose-colored, in few-flowered, loose,
s, terminating the branches; peduncles rough, with stiff, glandu-

Smooth ;, stem erect or ascending, imple or b ; leaves | lati
entire, inat ‘tate with p Ad Sets, Wweved ind rough'cn the ‘mar.
gin; stipules inflated, fringed ; flowers pale greoulsh-white, in loose, interrupted,
elongated, nodding spikes ; stamens 6—S; styles 2—3, united at base; fruit len-
tieular or triangular. A common plant, whose intense acridity is universally
known. It grows in low grounds and damp situations generally, Stem 1—2ft.
high. Aug.—Sep.

5. P. hydropiperoides. Mild Water-Pepper.

Stem mostly smooth, erect or ascending, often decumbent and rooting at
base; leaves lanceolate, somewhat hairy, or ciliate ; stipules hairy, long-fringed ;
flowers reddish, in slender, loose and weak spikes; stamens T—8 ; styles 8,
united below; fruit triangular, A species somewhat resembling the last, but
destitute of its acrid properties, Stem 1—2 ft. high. Swamps and low grounds,
July—Aug. Per.

6. P. Pennsylvanicum. Pennsylvanian Knot-grass.
Stem erect, branching, h below ; branches and peduncles more or less
covered with glandular hairs; leaves lanceolate, long-acuminate, petiolate,
roughish oa the margin and mid-vein; stipules smooth, not ciliate; flowers
Jored, pedicellate, in oblong, nearly erect, ded spikes; st 6—

sar hairs; calyx sometimes 4-parted ; stamens 6; styles 2; fruit lenticular, A
prickly species, like the last, supporting itself by its prickles. Low grounds,
Not uncommon, Stem 1—2 ft high. Aug. An,

13. P. Conyélvulus. Black Bindweed.

Stem angular, twining or prostrate, somewhat rongh, naked at the joints;
leaves petiolate, hastate, cordate at base, acute, entire; stipules nearly entire;
flowers greenish-white, sometimes tinged with purple, pedicellate, in clusters of
8—4, nodding in fruit, forming small, interrupted racemes; outer calyx-lobes
carinate; stamens 8; styles 3; fruit mostly smooth, triangular, A homely
weed in cultivated grounds, Stem 1—5 ft. long. June—Sept, An,

14. P. cilindde. Fringed Bindweed.

Slightly pubescent; stems climbing and twining; leaves somewhat hastate,
cordate at base, acuminate; stipules fringed at base with reflexed hairs; flowers
greenish-white, in panicled racemes; ealyx-lobes scarcely carinate ; fruit smooth
and shining, triangular. A climbing species, distinguished by the fringod joints
Stems 8—10 ft. long. Thickets and rocky hills. July—Sept. An,

15. P. Fagopyrum. Buckwheat. —
Smooth; stem erect, branching; leaves sagittato or hastate, cordate at base

8; style 2parted ; fruit lenticular, A pecies in low, moist situations,
Stem 1—4 ft high. July—Oct. An.

7. P. Persicaria. Spotted Knot-weed.

Stem erect, branching, smooth; leaves lanceolate, acuminate, petiolate,
entire, usually marked with a large, heart-shaped, brown spot near the centre ;
stipes, fringed ; sigh rous-eplor, in short, dense, oblong, terminal spikes;
mostly 6; styles 2, united nearly half
way. A common species in wet grounds and waste places, especially distin-
guished from the last by its spotted leaves and fringed stipules. Stem 1—3 ft
high, June—Aug. An,

8. P. orientale. Prince’s Feather.

Stem tall, erect, branching, somewhat hairy ; leaves ovate, acuminate, pe-
tiolate; upper stipules hairy, somewhat salver-form ; flowers large, open, rose-
colored, in long, nodding, showy spikes; calyx 5 parted ; stamens 7; style 2-
cleft; fruit lenticular: <A tall and very showy plant, 4—8 ft. high, frequently
found in waste grounds, and very often cultivated, Aug. An,

9. P. amphibiam. Amphibious Knot-weed.

Stem ascending, prostrate, or decumbent at base, rooting at the lower joints;
leaves oblong-| , or oblong, varying from acute to nearly obtuse, taper-
ing at base, or sothewbat cordate ; + flowers rose-color, in oblong or ovoid, dense,
terminal apikes; stamens 5; styles 2; fruit fattened, smooth. A very variable
species, growing in and about ponds and stagnant water, There are two prin-
cipal varieties. Var. agudticum has long, jointed, rooting stems, creeping in
the mud, or floating in the water; leaves large, nearly obtase, long-petioled.
Var. terréstre grows around the borders of ponds, and has a more or less hairy
stom, erect or ascending, with acute leaves ; upper ones on very short petioles,
July—Ang. Per.

generally approaching to triangular in outline; stipules semi-cylindrical; flow
ers white, often greenish or tinged with rose-color, in corymbose racemes, 01
panicles; stamens 8; styles 8; fruit longer than the calyx. A very common
grain, which remains in fields as weed, where it has been cultivated. The
flowers are furnished with 8 yellow nectaries alternating with the stamens,
which are very attractive to the bees. Stem 2 ft. high. An,

38. RUMEX.
Calyx persistent. Se 6; 3 chee eee
in fruit; digas gael sabe ence "Ee

Stigmas many -cleft, foi a tuft. Achenium pene oF covered
by the converging, fivelike i inner sepals,

a
Where deccinne) Se Ally wdc ae y

1. R. verticillatus. Swamp Dock.

Stem erect, sparingly branched above; Jeaves oblong-lanceolate, flat, entire, —
acute, pale green, long and narrow; flowers in crowded whorls, forming long,
sl cet fs caps tein wobbey Wosedns seach chins a
longer than the calyx valves, strongly reticulate, somewhat obtuse, all
large granules, ‘An aquatic species, most common in the northern districts «
N. Eng, and N, pases see ee vee Stone
less racemes, Stem 2—$ ft. high, Muddy grounds. June. Per, =

2. R. Hydrolipathum. Great Water-Dock.
Stem tall, stout, branching; leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, wayy on tl
margin, on flat petioles; flowers greenish, on capillary pedicels, nodding,

whorls, upright racemes, the whole
terminal, nearly leafless panicle; calyx-valves
granules, A stout aquatic species, 5—6 ft. high, in

ORDER XCVIII. LAURAGEH—LAUREL-TRIBE. ORDER CII. ULMACEA—ELM-TRIBE.

le medliaintaiehd ia the Northern dietiots The lower leaves are often 8
foot long, and 8'—4’ broad. July.

+ t Leaves more or less cordate at base.

3. R. obtusifdlius. Broad-leaved Dock.

Stem erect, stout, ‘hat rough, b i; lower leaves ovate, obtuse,
cordate at base, waved and crenate on the margin, slightly hairy on the veins
beneath ; upper ones oblong-1 late, acute ; fi in loose, distant whorls,
forming long, nearly naked racemes; valves sharply toothed at base, usually
only one of them bearing a granule. A and troubl weed in
waste and cultivated grounds, The root leaves are very large, ofter ‘with red
veins and stalks, Stem 2—4 ft high. July.

4. R. erispus. Yellow Dock.
Smooth ; stem erect, branching; leaves lanceolate, acute, strongly waved on

’ the margin; lower ones rounded or cordate at base; flowers in numerous

whorls, arranged in crowded racemes, interrupted below, leafless above, forming
a large, terminal panicle; valves broad-cordate, nearly entire at base, all usually
bearing granules, Root yellow, spindle-shaped. A troubl weed in culti-
vated grounds, Stem2—S ft. high. June—July. Per.

** Flowers diacious, Inner sepals without granules,

5. R. acetosélla. Sheep Sorrel.

Stem erect, leafy, branching; leaves lanceolate-hastate ; upper ones lanceo-
inte; all entire, petiolate, very acid to the taste; flowers small, greenish at first,
but soon tinged with a dull red, in slender, leafl , forming a inal
panicle; anthers of the barren flowers yellow; valves ovate. A common weed,
3—S high, in dry, sandy soils. Its acid leaves are well known. May—Oct.

Orpver XCVIIL.

Lauracese.— Laurel-tribe.

1, SASSAFRAS.
Flowers diccious, Cal reading, colored, 6-parted. Bar-
ren flowers with 9 stamens, in 3 rows; inner row with a of

oe aa each stamen. Anthers opening b
4 valves. Fertile flowers with 6 short, rudimentary eet Fie}

Style filiform. Ovary ovoid, 1-seeded.

1. S. officinale. Sassafras.
Leaves ovate, entire, or 8-lobed, and tapering at base, alternate, p

193
“1. D. palustris. Leather-wood.

Shrubby ; stem very branching; leaves oblong-obovate or obovate, entire,
alternate, on short petioles, paler beneath; flowers appearing before the leaves,
pale yellow, rather small, funnel-form, 2—3 together, projecting from an inyo-
lucre consisting of large, brownish, hairy scales; barry oval, small, reddish. A
low shrub of irregular, straggling growth, 3—6 ft. high; most common in
Northern N. Eng. and N. York, distinguished by the yellow flowers appearing
long before the leaves, and its extremely tough, grayish bark. Apri/d—May,

2. DAPHNE.

Calyx 4-cleft, withering; limb spreading. Stamens 8, in-
Saded te the calyx-tube. Style 1. Dhuge Lseeded. Shrubs.

1. D. Mezéreum. Mezereum.
Leaves deciduous, lanceolate, entire, sessile, in terminal tufts; flowers ses-
sile, in clusters of 3—4, proceeding from the lateral buds; calyx salver-form,
with ovate, spreading segments; stamens inserted in 2 rows near the top of the
tube, with short filaments; stigma sessile. A very beautiful exotic shrub,
whose pink flowers appear in great profusion as early as March. The bark,
and other parts, are extremely acrid. Stem 1—3 ft. high.

Paps | Lauréola. Spurge Laurel.
Leaves late, th, acute, entire, nearly sessile; flowers
in clusters of about 5, proceeding from the lateral buds, greenish-yellow, fra-
grant, A handsome species, 4—5 ft. high, with fragrant flowers, and elegant,
evergreen foliage, March—April,

Onpzr CI. Santalicer,—Sandal-wood-
familly.
are COMANDRA.

Flowers perfect. somewhat ureeolate ; limb 4—5-part-
ed, with so cdeeak 5-lobed disk. Stamens 4—5, opposite the
ealyx-lobes, inserted on the disk alternately with its lobes.
Fruit dry, 1-seeded, crowned with the persistent calyx-lobes,

1. ©. umbellata. False Toad-flax.
Very smooth ; stem erect, slender, branching above; leaves oblong or ob-

Biucllaginous, 46 also the young shoots, covered when young, as slso the buds,
with a soft, silky down; fl low, in ped late clusters, ap-
pearing before the leaves; Qripes desk ‘bite, one red stalk. A common, small
tree, 20—40 ft. high, distinguished by the spicy flavor of its inner bark, espe-
clally that of the root. Woodlands, April—May.

2, BENZOIN.

Flowers dicciously polygamous. Calyx 6-parted, open.

Sterile ft coanass gooalione in 3 rows; ihe. &:tiskan ones with

ated nds at base. Anthers 2-celled,
“#1 eae 15—18 2 eer napes stamens,
Sure globular. Drupe obovoid, 1-seeded.

1. B. odoriferum. Spice-bush.
Leaves oblong-obovate, entire, sessile, wedge-shaped at base, thin, paler
beneath, nearly smooth; flowers gr h-yellow, in pound, nearly sessile
clusters, appearing before the leaves; pedicels scarcely as long as the flowers;
calyx-teeth oblong; berries red, A shrub, 5—12 ft. high, in moist woods,
The bark of the young branches has a pleasant aromatic flayor, resembling
that of gum Benzoin, April,

Orver XCIX. Thymelices.—Mezereum-
Family.
betes

bular, truncate ; in waved, or obscure-
iy cdobeit Chane Geeseal Sen eid slender, faserted 3 in. the calyx-

tube, much exsert; alternate ones longer, le filiform. Sti
ma capitate. Drupe oval, l-seeded. 4 ¥.

25

long-obovate, entire, alternate; flowers small, greenish-white, in small clustered
tiolat bels of 3—5, fo g a kind of terminal corymb, each cluster with 4 decidu-
ous bracts; anth ited with the opposite calyx-lobes by several yellow

threads. A low, smooth herb, 6’—12’ high ; common in dry and rocky grounds,

June. Per.
2 nYssa.

Flowers dicecious-polygamous. Barren flowers—eatyx 5-
parted ; stamens 5—10, inserted on a glandular disk. Perfect,
or fertile flowers—ealyx 5- ; tube adherent to the ova)
stamens 5, perfect or ru entary; fruit an oval, berry:
drupe. Nut l-seeded. Trees, ;

1. N. multiflora. Gum-tree.

Leaves oval or obovate, acute at both ends, entire, hairy on the petiole and
mid-vein, of a thick and firm consistence, afd a deep and shining groan; flow:
ers greenish, small, in $—6-flowered cl , on long, b
fertile peduncles mostly 3-flowered; drupes oval, deep blue, A common tree
of middling size, growing in swamps and low grounds, distinguished by the
thick, shining leaves and horizontal branches, The wood is tough and white
and almost impossible to split. June,

Outiee CII. eee eae

hi

Flowers perfect, rarely polygamous. Calyx canpeteie
9-cleft. Scceens 4—9. sglanon filiform. "Styles 2. Ovaries

flat, compressed. Fruit a flat samara with a winged margin, b
abortion 1-celled, 1-seeded. Trees. indi
1. U. Americana. Elm. -
Young branches nearly smooth ; leayes oblong-obovate, acuminate, doubly
serrate, smooth above, pubescent beneath, oblique, rounded or cordate at base

194 ORDER CIV. SAURURACER—LIZARD-TAIL-FAMILY.

marked with regular and prominent veins, on short petioles; flowers small,
purplish, pedicellate, in lateral clusters, appearing before the loaves; fruit oval,
fringed with dense down. A well-known tree, of largo size and very beautifal

growth, distinguished by its long, pendulous branches. Very both in
woods and open fields) April,
2. U. fiilva. Slippery Elm.

yy),

Young branches rough-pub t; leaves g-ovate, acute, ly
oblique at base, unequally and doubly serrate, pubescent and very ronglt on
both sides; buds covered with a rust-colored down ; flowers nearly sessile, in

dense clusters at the ends of the branchlets; calyx hairy; stamens much ex- P

sert, reddish, usually 7; fruit nearly orbicular, naked on the margin. A
smaller species, not as common as the last, but frequent in rich, rocky woods.

‘The mueilaginous quality of the inner bark, giving it its common name, is well
known. An,

3. U. racemosa. Cork Elm.

Leaves ovate, varying to oblong-obovate, acuminate, obliquely cordate at
base, doubly serrate, smooth above, somewhat pubescent beneath ; flowers pe-
dicellate, in clusters of 2—5, ged in compound ; fruit elliptical,
pubescent, fringed on the margin with down. A large species, distinguished
from the others by the corky , and the corky ridges of
the branches and downy branchlets. Not uncommon in Western N, Eng. and
in N. York. April. m

2. OBLTIS.
Flowers monecious-polygamous. Calyx 5—6-parted, persistent,
Stamens 5—6. Si as 2, long, arr Drupe globular, 1-
seeded. Zrees or Shrubs.

1, OC. occidentalis. Hackberry.

Leaves ovate, entire, oblique at base, with a long, fine-acuminate point,
rough above, rough-pubescent beneath, often cordate or half-cordate at base ;
flowers small, greenish-white, axillary, solitary or in pairs, pedunculate, appear-
ing at the same time as the leaves; lower ones usually with only stamens;
frait globular, with a thin, sweet flesh, small, dull red, In growth resembling
an Elm, and ranging in sizo from asmall tree to one of considerable height,
Not uncommon in Northern or Eastern N, Eng., and becoming more abundant
Westward and Southward, May,

Orvrer CIV. Saururdices.—Lizard-tail-
1, SAURURUS.
. Flowers perfect. Stamens 6—8, or more, with lo

Fruit compressed, of 3—4 pistils united at base, wi
stigmas. Ovaries mostly 1-seeded.

1. §. cérnuus. Lizard’s-tail.

Stem erect, weak, angled; leaves cordate, acuminate, petiolate; flowers very
numerous, sessile, white, in long, slender, plame-like, naked, pedanculate spikes,
nodding near the top, consisting simply of the long stamens, the ovaries, and
the white, tubular scales, An elegant plant in marshes, distinguished by its
long, nodding plume of white flowers, Most common in Western N, York-
July—Aug. Per.

filaments.
recurved

Orprr CVI. Callitrichdcess.—Starwort-
Family.
1. CALLITRICHE.

Flowers polygamous. Stamens soljtary, in the sterile flowers
between the bracts, in the fertile between the pistil and sterile
filaments, filiform. Anther cordate, Styles 2. Achenium inde-
hiscent, 4-lobed, 4-celled.

1. OC. vérna. Water Chickweed.
Floating; stems capillary, growing in tufts; leaves 8-nerved; upper ones
oblong-spatulate, or oblong-ovate, arranged in a stellate cluster at top; lower
ones linear; flowers minuto, axillary; bracts whitish ; anthers exsert, yellow.
A very delicate little water-plant, growing in shallow ponds and in muddy

ORDER CVITI, EUPHORBIACEE—SPURGE-FAMILY.

grounds, The leaves vary to nearly Mnear, Tho stem, instead of floating

sometimes creeps along on the mud, bearing crowded, oblong leaves. April—
Aug. An ;

Orver CVIII. Euphorbidcex.—Spurge-
Family.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
* Apparent flowers containing both stamens and
1 of a sin;
met ened nad am flowers numerous, ne a
jucre. of
* the |
a and pistils in separate flowers on the
2, Acktyrna. Calyx of the barren flowers 8—4-parted, Capsule smooth,
Low weeds,
8. Ricuxvs. Barren flowers with a 5-parted calyx. Petals none. Tall

annuals, .
4. Béxvs, Barren flowers with a 8-leaved calyx; petals 2; stamens 4.
Pestile flowers with a d-lonved calyx; petels&, Beergras ehrube: ,

1, EUPHORBIA.
Flowers moneecious, in a subeampanulate, usuall
4—5-parted involucre. Sterile flowers numerous, sautadea with

finall h of a 3-lobed,
wdediitate iC a aly tyler 8, eols aperied Capsule
pled A Seema eS ed , opening each by 2 valves,
Herbs with a milky juice.
* Heads of flowers wmbellate. Leaves opposite,
1. E. Lathyris. Caper Spurge.

Smooth ; stem erect, stout, branching; leaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat
acute, entire, sessile; umbel usually with 4 dichotomous rays; leaves of the in-
yoluere oblong-ovate, cordate at base, acuminate ; frait and seeds smooth, A
tall species, common in gardens, and sometimes springing up in waste grounds,
Stem 2—8 ft high. July—Sep. Bien,

** Heads of flowers in avillary and terminal clusters,

2. E. hypericifolia.

Stom smooth, nearly erect, with spreading branches; leaves opposite, oval-
oblong, or oblong-ovate, serrate, ciliate, obliquely cordate at base, 8—S-nerved —
beneath, often with oblong purple spots; heads whitish, in axillary and term!
nal clusters, forming a sort of terminal corymb. A slender weed-like plant, 9
—18' high, common in waste and cultivated grounds, July—Aug, An,

3. E. maculata. Spotted Spurge.
Mostly hairy ; stem prostrate, diffasely branching ; leaves oval, sessile, ser~
rulate, smoothish above, pale and hairy beneath, often with large, purple spots —
above, short-petiolate ; heads of flowers in axillary clusters, minute, whitish.
A prostrate species, forming flat patches. The stem and leaves abound in tho
milky juice of the genus, Common in cultivated grounds. June—Sep, An.

4, BE. polygonifdlia. Sea Spurge.
Very smooth; stem prostrate, very branching; leaves narrow-oblong, ob
tnse at base, entire, destitute of veins; heads of flowers solitary in the axils of
the branches, A very smooth, glaucous, prostrate species, with abundant milky
juice. Tho dichotomous stem is usually bright red. Common along sandy
sea-shores, July—Sept. An,
2. ACALYPHA. :
Flowers moneecious. Barren flowers very small, crowded
spikes; calyx 4-parted; stamens 8—16, united at base. ile
jowers few, at the base of the barren spikes ; calyx ted.
Styles 3, elongated, fringed.
“1. A. Virginiea. Three-seeded Mercury.
More or less pubescent; stem erect or ascending, branching ; leaves ovate or
oblong-ovate, long-petiolate, serrate ; barren flowers in short axillary spikes, on
short peduncles ; pistillate flowers 1—8 together in the axils, pedicellate, each
enveloped in a large, leaf-like, broad, cordate-ovate, unequally lobed and t ‘
acuminate bract, which ts longer than the barren spike. A common weed fi
cultivated grounds. Stem 6'—15' high. Aug. An,

ORDER OX. JUGLANDACEZ—WALNUT-TRIBE. ORDER OXI. OUPULIFERA—OAK-TRIBE. 196

3, RICINUS.

Flowers monecious. Barren flowers—calyx 5-parted;
mens numerous. Fertile flowers—calyx na he a Plo
2-parted. Capsule prickly, 3-celled, seceded.

1. R. communis. Castor-oil Plant.-
Herbaceous ; stem erect, branching, glaucous or white, and mealy in appear-
ance; leaves peltate, palmate, with the lobes lanceolate, serrate,on long pe-
tioles; fruit prickly. A tall, stout annual, of a very peculiar, light sea-green
color, Cultivated for the oil expressed from its seeds. Stem 6—S ft. high, with
very large leaves. July—Aug.
4. BUXUS.

Flowers monecious. Barren flowers—calyx 3-leaved ; ia ip

stamens 4, with a rudimental ovary. Fertile flowers—eal
ticaved; j petals 2 Styles 8. Capsule s-beaked, g-eelled, 2-

Sa B. sempérvirens. Boz.
Evergreen; leaves opposite, ovate or obovate, entire, dark green, the peti-
oles hairy on the margin; anthers ovate-sagittate. The leaves are sometimes
narrowly lanceolate, A dwarf variety used for edgings is much the most com-
mon.

Orper CX. Juglandices.— Walnut-tribe.

1. JUGLANS.

Barren simpl amen Fertile fi
eore Se ong: and. ms ap es ay owed 6. Ostrya. Fertile reste lowers in pales, 4 in loose aments, contained in a thin, in-

3—6-cleft; stamens 8—40, with very short

flowers solitary, or several ares ealyx 4-parted ; corolla 4-
petaled; stigmas 2. Fruit dru with a spongy, indehis-

cent pi ep: and arugose, irregularly-furrowed endocarp. Trees.
1, J. cinérea.

with clammy hairs; fruit oblong, about 2’ in length, clothed with aclammy pu-
bescence, tapering to an obtuse point; nut rough, with sharp, ragged ridges. A
handsome forest tree, whose edible kernel is well known. It is a moderately tall
tree, with grayish bark, and wide-spreading branches. April—May.

2. J. nigra. Black Walnut.
Leaflets numerous, 15—21, ovate-lanceolate, long-scuminate, serrate, ome,
- what cordate or oblique at base, smooth above, somewhat p it b h, as

3. C. glabra. Pig-nut.
Leaflets 5—7, lanceolate or ovate-l; late, serrate, mostly smooth, acumi-
nate; fruit obovate or pyrform, with a thin, dry epicarp,opening not more
than half way; nut small, extremely hard, with a thickish shell, and a small,
insipid, and sometimes bitterish kernel. A tall tree, with ridged, but scarcely
sealy bark, and yery tough wood. Common in woods. May.

4. CO. amara. Hickory.
Leaflets T—11, oblong-lanceolate, serrate, acuminate, smooth ; fruit globular,
with a very thin and soft epicarp or husk, opening half way dowu ; nut obcor-
date, with a very thin shell, capable of being crushed by the fingers; kernel
very bitter. A tall and graceful tree, with the bark of the trank broken into
ridges, but not scaly; smooth and unbroken above. The young branches are
covered with a very smooth, yellowish bark. Common inrich woods. May.

Orper CXI. Cupuliferee.— Oak-tribe.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Nuts inclosed in a prickly involucre.

2. Castixea, Barren flowersin cylindrical aments, Fertile flowers 3, in
asingle involucre. Nuts somewhat ovoid, with convex or flattened

$ FAcus. Barren flowers in a globose ament, ona long peduncle, Fertily
flowers 2 in a single involucre. Nuts 3-angled.

** Nuts not inclosed in a prickly involucre.

1. Quérovs. Nutovoid-cylindrical, partly enveloped in a nearly hemis-
pherical, scaly “7
4, Conyivus, Nut ovoid, entirely ineclosed in a thick, lacerated inyolucre,

See eee ease jpened nut.
6. Canpinus. Fertile flowers in a loose a aalatand, beat th pairs, sessile at
the base of the leafy, persistent bracts, which, enlarged, bear the naked fruit at

1. QUERCUS.

Barren flowers in loose, slender, nodding aments; calyx 6—8-
parted ; stamens 5—12. Fertile flowers solitary or clustered ;
involucre or capsule bes oy ae scaly gh 8-celled, with 6
ovules; stigma 3-lobed. 1-celled,

* Acorns ripening the first year. peers Ser

1. Q. alba. White Oak.
Leaves oblong or oblong-ovate, smooth, paler, and glaucous beneath, and also
pubescent when young, light green above, deeply and smoothly 5—T-lobed;
Jobe oblong or oblong-linear, obtuse, nearly entire; fruit pedunculate; cup

also the petioles; fruit globose, covered with rough dots; nuts marked with
rough ridges, A large and noble tree, with brownish bark, and deep, violet-
brown heart-wood, well k as a favorit terial for furniture. Common
westward, but not in N.. Eng. or Eastern N. York. Jay.

2 CARYA,

Barren flowers in slender aments, mostly 3 on one peduncle ;
calyx 3-parted ; stamens 3—8, nearly’ destitute of filaments. Fer-
tle lowers 2—3 oes calyx 4-parted; oars nose). digme
r, inelosed i in a 4-valved icarp, W

sng eatery ad opening, falls away when fully ripe. Nut

1. ©. alba. _ Shagbark.
Leaflets about 5, lanceolate-ob ato or oblong-lan , serrate,
slightly pubescent beneath ; fruit ¢' dep d at ‘apex; nut somewhat

compressed, covered with « thick eplearp, tapertig abruptly at the end, thin-
shelled, with a large, oily, delicious kernel. A noble tree, common in woods,
and distinguished by the roughness of its old trunks caused by the bark scal-
ing off in long plates or strips, which adhere by the middle, The wood
makes very valnable timber and the best of fuel. May.

2. CO. tomentosa. Thick-shelled Walnut.

Leaflets T—9, oblong-lanceolate or obovate-l lat: inate, somewhat
serrate, pubescent beneath and on the petioles; aments hairy ; fruit between
ovoid and globose; epicarp thick and almost woody ; nut marked with about 6
angles, with a well-flavored kernel which is, however, small, and difficult to
obtain, on account of the great hardness and thickness of theshell. A tall tree,
distinguished from the last by the more numerous and pubescent leaflets, and
the 6-angled and mostly brownish nut. Mfay.

ispherical, much shorter than the ovate acorn; kernel sweetish, edible. A
large, tall, noble forest tree, common eyery where, The strength and durability
of the timber gives it great value.

2. Q. bicolor. Swamp White Oak.
Leaves oblong-ovate, tapering and entire at base, white-downy underneath,
coarsely and minutely 8—12-toothed, on short petioles; teeth unequal, acutish ;
fruit mostly in pairs, on long peduncles; cup hemispherical, scarcely half as
long as the oblong-ovate acorn ; kernel sweet, A tall, handsome tree, common
in ps and low g ds, distingnished by its leaves, which are dark green
above and white-downy beneath, May.

3. Q. montana. Mountain Oak.
Leaves broad-ovate, dentate, with broad, obtuse teeth nearly equal in length,
white-downy underneath, with short and yellowish petioles ; fruit on short pe-
duncles; cup hemispherical; acorn ovate. A middle sized tree, not uncommon
in rocky woods, distinguished by its leaves, which in color, texture, and the
evenness of their teeth, have some resemblance to those of the Chestnut. May,
4. Q. prindides. Dwarf Chestnut Oak.
Shrabby; leaves obovate or oblong-! di , With coarse and
nearly equal teeth, downy beneath, on short petioles; fruit ‘coseile, or on yery
short peduncles; cup hemispherical; acorn ovate; kernel sweet, A dwarf
species, distinguished by its small size. Not uncommon in dry, sandy soils,
Stem 2—5 ft, high. May.
** Fruit ripening the second year, mostly sessile, Lobes of the leaves
mucronate,

5. Q. rdbra. Red Oak.
Leaves smooth, oblong, paler beneath, sinuately T—11-lobed ; lobes spread-
ing, entire or dentate, acute, with narrow sinuses between; cup very flat and

196

shallow, ssucer- shaped, much shorter than the oblong-ovate acorn. A tall,
handsome tree, very common in forests every where. The wood is reddish and
coarse-grained, chiefly valuable for fuel. The leaves turn red in autamn, May.

6. Q. coccinea. Scarlet Oak.

Leaves oblong or oval in outline, smooth, deeply and sinuately 5—9-lobed,
bright-green on both sides, on long petioles; lobes divaricate, sparingly toothed,
with broad, open, deep sinuses, which extend two-thirds to the mid-vein, or
further ; cups very scaly, somewhat turbinate, inclosing about } of the roaud-
ovate, acorn, A very large and handsome tree, of symmetrical growth, dis-
tinguished from the last especially by the smaller, bright-green leaves, which
are much more deeply lobed, and turn crimson in autumn. May,

7. Q. tinctoria. Black Oak.
Leaves obovate or oblong-ovate, pubescent with rusty down beneath, at
length nearly smooth, sinuately lobed;-lobes somewhat dentate, with shallow,
sometimes deep sinuses between ; cup deep, very scaly, inclosing about } of the
nearly globular acorn. A large tree, common in forests, distinguished by the
nearly black color of the bark, and by its yellow inner bark, which furnishes the
Quercitron of dyers. The leaves turn to a brownish-yellow in autumn. fay.

8. Q. ilicifdlia. Scrub Oak.
Shrubby ; leaves obovate, cuneate at base, with 3—5 angular lobes, white-
downy beneath, on long petioles; cup turbinate, fiattish; acorn small, ovoid.

Ashrub 4—8 ft. high, of irregular, straggling growth, common in dry, sandy
soils. The barren flowers are of a reddish color. May,

2. CASTANEA.

Barren flowers in separate clusters, arranged in long, eylindri-
cal aments; calyx ioe peje stamens 8—15. "Fertile
Rovers 23 together, inclosed ieeee a pri 4lobed involuecre ;

-border 5—6-lobed; ovary ag with 10—15 ovules ;
syle 38—6 capillary ; nuts 2—8 together, inclosed in the en-
larged, thick, coriaceous involucre. Chiefly trees.

1. ©. vésca. Chestnut.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, marked with very prominent, straight
veins, and coarse, mucronate teeth, smooth and green on both sides; sterile
aments long, pendulous, axillary at the extremities of the branches, with the
fertile flowers at base, yellowish-white, very abundant, appearing after the leaves
are full-grown; nuts 2—8 together, of a peculiar, rich brown, hairy above,
flattened on tho sides, inclosed in a green, very prickly, 4-parted involucre.. A
very common forest tree, of large size and handsome growth. The wood is light
and elastic, but coarse-grained. July.
& FAGUS.
Barren flowers in small, globose heads, on nodding peduncles;
pe b campanulate, 5—6-cleft ; stamens 5—12. Fertile flowers
ly 2 together, inclosed within a rickly involuere, eeinbadl at
rei Ppiker with 4—5 subulate lobes; ovary 3-celled; cells 2-
ovuled ; styles 3, filiform. Nuts 1-seeded, acutely , 3
together in the prickly, 4-lobed involucre.

1. F. ferruginea. Beech.

Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, with distinct teeth, thin, marked by the
straight, prominent veins, softly pubescent and ciliate when young, at length
nearly or quite smooth, light green, withering and mostly persistent in the
winter ; flowers appearing with the leaves; barren yellowish, soft-pubescent,
in little, globular clustess, on slender peduncles, 2‘ long; nuts usually 2 to-
gether, dark brown, wits an oily, sweet kernel, A handsome and very common
forest tree, distinguished by its smooth, undivided, light gray bark, and the
young shoots more or less pubescent with soft hairs, May,

4 CORYLUS.
Barren flowers in long, drooping, cylindrical aments, each ong
ished with a e bract anda 2- calyx, forming a
lobed seale, to which ‘the 8 stamens are affixed; anthers sLeelled.
Fertile flowers several together, in terminal and lateral heads;
calyx none; ovaries several, 2-celled ; cells 1-ovuled ; Cet lea
filiform. Nut bony, ovoid, surrounded by the enlarge leafy,

coriaceous involucre, consisting. of 2—3 bracts, ‘united
and tubular at base, more or leas lobed or fringed at summit,
Shrubs. :
1, C. Americana, Hazelnut.
Young branches glandular-pub + leaves cordate, rounded, acuminate,

ORDER CXII. MYRICACEA——BAYBERRY-TRIBE,

=

coarsely serrate; aments before the leaves; stigmas of the fertile
buds red, forming 4 little tuft at the top of the bud; invyolucre somewhat cam-
panulate below, dilated, coarsely toothed and compressed above, glandular-pue
bescent, twice as long as the globular nut, A yery common shrub, 3—S ft.
high, growing in thickets, well-known for its fine-flayored kernel, April.
2. C. rostrata, Beaked Hazelnut.
Young branches smooth; leaves ovate or oblong-ovate, somewhat cordate
at base, acuminate, coarsely and unequally serrate; flowers as in the last ; in- .
volucre-tube eampanulate, contracted above the globular nut,and prolonged in-
to a strong, curved, tubular beak, which is 2-parted, fringed and covered with
stiff bristles, A shrub resembling the last, but most obviously distinguished by
the involucres of the fruit, and the yonng branches, which are smooth, a
2—8 ft. high. Not uncommon along streams and moist thickets. May, a

5 bghirie
ence sei stamens e ”

Barren flowers in

12, furnished, with a roun isto brect, intend ot a aan? .
anthers bearded at apex. Tettile flowers numerous, with small,
deciduous bracts in loose each inclosed is an inflated,

membranous, sac-like involucre, which at aes enlarging,
contains the ripened nut. Ovary 2-celled, 2-ovul

1. O. Virginica. Tron-wood.

Leaves ovate or oblong-ovate, acuminate, sheathing and unequally serrate,
petiolate, somewhat pubescent; fertile aments pendulous, whitish, much re--
sembling a cluster of Hops; involucre-scales bristly at base. A small, slen-
der tree, with a finely furrowed bark, and very compact, tough wood. The
fertile aments when full grown are abont 2/ long, and quite showy. Common
in rich, moist woods, April—May.

6. CARPINUS.

Barren flowers in drooping, cylindrical aments ; etamens 8—

2, furnished with a roundi: entire, ciliate bract instead of a
rte filaments very short ; anthers bearded at

Fertile
flowers mostly in twos, each with a small, bract,
contained in a large, 8-lobed involuere, all arranged in a loose
ament, each flower with a 2-celled, 2-ovuled
in 2 filiform stigmas, Nuts small, ovoid, faneoarek,
each furnished with an enlarged, open, and leaf-like

volucre. Trees.
1, CO. Americana. Hornbeam.

Leaves oval or oblong-ovate, acuminate, acutely and unequally serrate, pe-
tiolate ; fruiting aments drooping, long, loose, with the dark-brown nuts ar-
ranged by twos, each with a large, 3-lobed, light-green involuere; middle seg-
ment of the involucre the longest, A small tree with smooth, light-green bark, —
and very compact, fine-grained, tough wood. Common along streams and in —
low thickets, April—May.

Orpver CXII. Myricicer.—Bayberry-tribe.

@ as an in-

1, MYRICA.
Flowers yaar ot Barren on ee
aments, destitute of calyx, each contained mgr Angers
stamens 2—8. Fertile flowers in ovoid aments, » destitute of cal a
each contained in a seale-like bract, Bain. prt eg with Bohr.
form stigmas.. Fruit a globular nut, cov:

1. M. Gale. Sweet-gale.
Leaves lanceolate, cuneate at base, serrate near the apex, on very short
petioles, appearing long after the flowers, Barren aments clustered; scales
ovate, cordate, geuminate, ciliate; fruit in dense, oblong heads, A low shrub
with a dark-brownish bark, Tho dark-green leaves, and the fruit “=
crushed, hayo a pleasant, spicy odor, Shrub 3—4 ft. high. April,

2. M. cerifera. Bayberry.
Leaves smooth, oblong, tapering at base, entire, or with a very few remote —
teeth toward the apex, petiolate, paler beneath, shining green above, punctate
with resinous dots, just preceding the flowers; sterile aments scattered; nu!
more or less clustered, covered with wax. A low and very branching
8—T7 ft high, common in dry, sandy soils, in districts near the coast,
leaves are fragrant, and the hard, globose fruit is covered with a

May. aul

ORDER OXI. BETULACEZZ—BIRCH-FAMILY.

2 COMPTONIA,
Flowers monecious. Barren flowers in cylindrical aments;
bracts reniform, cordate, acuminate; stamens 3—6. Fertile
Gieed ta ghiclar anne; calyx scales 5—6, subulate, sur-
a rl the ovary. Styles 2. ae ovoid, smooth, 1-celled.

rt C. asplenifolia. Sweet Fern.

Leaves linear or linear-lanceolate, pinnatifid with rounded segments, thin,
dark-green, numerous, on short petioles, fragrant; stipules semi-cordate, in
pairs, acuminate; barren aments erect, oblong; fertile, rounded burrs, situated
beneath the barren; nut ovate, brown. A low shrab, 1—8 ft. high, in dry
woods and and hill-sides, The bark is dark brown, and the young branches
are whitish pubescent, The fragrant leaves which a flowers some-
what resemble those of Ferns, April—May.

Orver CXIIL. Betulicer.—Birch-family.

1, BETULA.
Barren flowers in cylindric aments, each bract with 3 flowers,
each flower of 4 stamens, and a calyx of Iscale, Fer-
er an ewe eats, 2 te al ract, with no calyx,

each consisting of an ovary with 2 filiform stigmas. Fruit com-
pressed and membraneous on the margin. Trees.

1. B. lénta. Black Birch.
Leaves ovate, serrate, cordate at base, acuminate, h on the veins be-
neath, a5 also the petioles ; fertile aments oval, erect, somewhat hairy; lobes of
the scales obtuse. A fine tree of rather large size, common in forests. The
young branches are dark brown, and the inner bark has a pleasant, aromatic
flavor. The bark of the trunk is dark brown, and the timber has a reddish
tinge, and is used for cabinet-work. April—May.

2. B. excélsa. Yellow Birch.

Leaves ovate, acute, tapering, but generally cordate at base, more or less
smooth, thin, unequally, coarsely and sharply serrate ; fertile aments oblong-
ovoid, erect; lobes of the calyx acute. A tall forest tree, most common in the

“northern districts of N. Eng. and N. York. The young shoots are yellowish,

and somewhat aromatic, but less so than in the last, The trunk is covered
with a thin, yellowish, silvery bark, April—May.

3. B. papyracea. Paper Birch.
Leaves ovate, ‘inate, mostly cordate or obtuse at base, doubly serrate,
dark green and smooth above, hairy on the veins beneath. A large tree, almost
confined to the northern parts of N. Eng. and N. York. The white, tough bark
Separates from the trunk in thin layers. April—May.
4. B. populifolia. White Birch.
Leaves deltoid, with a very long acuminate point, truncate or hearted at base,
smooth, and of a bright, shining green on both sides, A very slender and grace-
ful tree, common in rocky and hilly woods and thickets, The white bark rea-
dily separates from the trank, but much less than in the last. The branches are
very slender, dark brown, short and numerous, April—Jay.

2 ALNUS.
Barren flowers in long cylindrical, n aments; scales 3-
8-flowered ; flowers tine epestel yx and 4 stamens.

lobed,

Fertile flowers in ovoid aments ; bracts fleshy, 2-flowered, 3-lobed ;
4, minute, cohering with the other scales of the

ament; all persistent. Shrubs.

1. A. inedna. Hoary Alder.
Leaves broad-oyal or ovate, somewhat cordate at base, sharply serrate, some-
times coarsely toothed, mostly white-downy underneath ; stipules oblong-lan-
ceolate; fertile aments oval; fruit orbicular, A common shrub, 8—15 ft, high,
in thickets, along streams, and in low grounds. N. Eng., northward. March
—April.
2. A. serrulata. Common Alder.
Leaves obovate, acuminate, tapering at base, sharply and finely serrate,
smooth and green on both sides, somewhat pubescent on the veins benéath ; fer-
tile aments oblong-oval; fruit ovate. A very common shrub, 6—15 ft. high, in
Jow grounds and along streams, from N. Eng. southward. The barren aments
appear long before the leaves. March—April,

197
Salicdcese— Willow-tribe.
1. SALIX.

Aments cylindric; bracts entire, 1-flowered. Barren flowers
—calyx none; stamens 2—8, rarely 1, accompanied by glands.

ry flowers each with a gland at base ; ovary simple; stigmas
2, short, mostly bifid. Shrubs and trees. > i Bae
* Aments lateral, appearing before the leaves.
1. S. tristis. Sage Willow.
Leaves nearly sessile, narrow-lanceolate, cuneate at base, acute or obtuse, en-
tire or obscurely toothed, woolly on both sides, at Jast nearly smooth ; stipules
minute, disappearing Very early; aments small, nearly globular when young,
loosely i d; ovaries tapering to a long point, silky-pubescent; style short;
stigmas bifid. A common straggling shrub, very branching, of a dull grayish
aspect, with gray-downy branches. Stem 10’—18’ high. Common in dry woods
and fields, The leaves vary according to the soil, being somatimes very eg
and rigid. April—May.
2. 8. humilis. Low Bush Willow.
Leaves lanceolate or oblanceolate, abruptly acute or obtuse, petiolate, nearly
or quite entire, nearly smooth above, more or less pubescent beneath; stipules
usually present, varying from half-ovate to lunate, entire or dentate; style
long; stigma bifid. A species equally common with the last, which it much re-
sembles, but is distinguished by its longer-petiolate, stipulate leaves and mostly
smooth branches. Stem 38—S ft.high. Aprili—May.

3. 8. discolor. Bog Willow.

Leaves |; late or , acute, entire at apex, unequally »
toothed in the middle, somewhat glaucous beneath ; stipules half-lunate, den
tate; aments large ; scales very downy, oblanceolate, acutish, black, very densely
and softly pubescent, A shrub or small tree, 6—15 ft. high, common in swamps
and low grounds. The young branches are brownish-red, and the young leaves
more or less pubescent, but at length they are th and g
April—May,.

4. 8. eriocéphala, Woolly Swamp- Willow.

Leaves oblong-elliptical, tapering, sometimes rounded at base, with a few
remote, unequal teeth, pubescent on both sides when young, at length green
and smooth above, covered below with whitish or rusty pubescence; stipules
half-lonate, dentate ; aments large, densely flowered, densely clothed with long
hairs; ovary on a rather long pédicel, downy, Datei guiahiert from the last
which it resembles, by its dense, far more woolly ts, its p
lets, and, when in leaf, by the more pubescent leaves, Stem 6—15 ft. high.
Common in swamps, April.

** Aments appearing with a few minute leaves at base,

5. 8. sericea. Silky-leaved Willow.

Branchlets very slender and brittle at base, mostly purplish; leaves lanceo-

Inte, SoAINESS, rea and equally serrate, nearly or quite smooth above, silky-

; stipules decid ; barren ts small; fertile densely

flowered; ovary grayish-silky, ovoid, ss a pedicel as long as the rounded, ob-

tuse scale, A common species in wet grounds, 6—10 ft. high, distinguished by

itsnarrow leaves, white-silky beneath, which turn black in drying, and by its
slender, purplish branches very brittle at base. Apri/—JMay.

6. 8. petiolaris.

Branchlets long and slender, usnally somewhat brittle at base; leaves lan-
ceolate, acuminate, finely and evenly serrate, smooth above, somewhat silky
beneath when young, finely smooth and glaucous; fertile aments loosely-fiow-
ered, broader and not so slender as in the last; scales very hairy, scarcely equal-
ing the pedicels of the acuminate, silky ovary. A shrub resembling the last, 6
—12 ft. high, distinguished by its full-grown leaves, which are smooth beneath,
and its branches, which are purplish or yellowish-green, less slender and straight
and less brittle at base, than in the last. Aprii—May.

7. S. vimindlis. Osier. Basket Willow,
Branchlets very long, straight and slender; leaves linear-lanceolate, yery
long-acuminate, nearly entire, white beneath, with silky pubescence; aments
densely clothed with long hairs; ovary elongated; style filiform; stigmas li-
near. Cultivated in some districts, and naturalized in wet meadows, A largo
shrub, 10—15 ft. high, with very long, flexible branches, used for basket-work.
The leaves are 8'—0’ long. May.

ORDER OXIV. SALICACEA—WILLOW-TRIBE.

Orprr CXIV.

hI, ) Tat

th

th

198

& S. cordata. Heart-leaved Willow.

Leaves lanceolate, or ovate-lanceolate, sharply serrate, acuminate, truncate
or cordate at base, smooth, paler beneath ; stipules reniform, dentate, some-
times very large and as long as the potioles, and small; its ap-
pearing with tho leaves, furnished with several leafy bracts at base ; seales black
or brownish, hairy, persistent; ovary pedicellat , acuminate,
‘A common and yatlsble shrab, 4—15 ft. high, in wet grounds. The leaves vary
much in shape and texture, being sometimes narrow and hardly, if at all, tray-
cate or cordate at base. The fertile aments become 2/—8! long in fruit. This
species includes several usually described separately. May.

SET meets caper ing after tee lances, and ietetineting Be young braeey

lets just grown,
9. §. alba. White Willow.

Leaves lanceolate or elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, ¢, more or less silky-
pubescent, especially beneath ; stipules lanceolate ; scales yellowish-green, full-
ing before the frnit ripens; stigma short, recurved, sessile. A moderately tall
troe, introduced and naturalized. It is very variable. The most common va-
riety is Var. Virretuxa, with long, yellowish shoots, Var. carvLea has
leaves of a bluish hue, nearly smooth when grown. May—June. -

10. 8. fragilis. Brittle Willow.

Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, smooth beneath, silky when young, at length
smooth and glaucous beneath, on glandular petioles ; stipules half-cordate. A
tall tree, with smooth and polished branches, extremely brittle at base, culti-
vated as an ornamental tree, and also for basket-work. It is very variable.
Var. pecirrens has the lowest leaves of the branches obovate, obtuse. Var,
Russeutdwa has long, bright leaves, and the extremities of shoots of the season,
silky-pub it in late and early autumn, .

11. S. nigra. Black Willow.
Leaves narrow-lanceolate, acuminstc, ‘epering at base, serrate, mostly smooth
and green on both sides; stipules small, decidnons ; aments cylindric, hairy ; sta-
mens 8—6, bearded at base. Varies with very long and falcate leaves, and
large, lanate, reflexed stipules. A small treo with a rough, farrowed, blackish
bark. The young shoots are very slender and brittle at base. Common along
streams, May—June.

12. 8. lvcida. Shining Willow.
Leaves ovato-oblong or ovate-lanceolate, tapering to a long, slender point,
serrate, smooth, and buat shlong genenen. both as, rather thick and firm
in texture; stipules obl ov it mostly 5. A
very elegant shrub, distinguished by its stout, yellowish green branchlets, and
its broad, glossy leaves. Stem 3—15 ft. high, May—June,

13. 8. Babylonica. Weeping Willow.
Branchlets very long and slender, drooping ; leaves 1 late, acuminate,
smooth, glaucous beneath; stipules roundish-oblique, acuminate; ovaries ses-
tile, ovate, smooth, A beautiful tree, universally cultivated, and distinguished
by its long, drooping branches, There is a variety with the leaves curled into

a circle or ring.
2 POPULUS.

Aments cylindrical. Bracts fringed andlobed at apex. Flow-
ers on an oblique, turbinate disk. Stamens 8—30. Style very
: short. Stigma long, bifid. Aments drooping and preceding the
eaves. Trees.

1. P. tremuloides. American Aspen. White
Poplar.
Leaves rounded-cordate, abruptly inate, dentat . e both sides,

pubescent on the margin, dark green, on flattened petioles ; scaloo of the ament
cut into several linear segments, fringed with hairs, A common tree in forests,
with a smooth, whitish bark. The thin, dilated petioles, being acted on by the
slightest disturbance of the air, keep the leaves in continual motion, April,

2. P. grandidentata. Large Poplar.
Leaves roundish-ovate, acute, dentate, with large, unequal, sinuate teeth,
white-downy beneath when young, at length smooth on both sides; scales of
the ament cut into several small, a t ly fringed with hairs.
A larger treo than the last, common in woods. Its leaves are destitute of the
trembling motion peculiar to the last. April,

8. P. cdndicans Balm of Gilead.

Leaves cordate-ovate, acaominate, serrate, whitish beneath, with reticulated

ORDER CXVI. PLATANACEEZ—BUTTONWOOD-FAMILY.

ORDER CXVII. UTRICACEA-~NETTLE-TRIBE. a

veins and hairy petioles, dark-green ; buds resinous, A tree of medium size,
common in cultivation, and sbout houses. The young branches aro round, and
the bark issmooth and greenish, April.
4. P. dilatata. Lombardy Poplar.
Leaves deltoid, (acuminate, smooth, serrate, as broad as long; trank fur-
rowed. A tall tree, of regular, pyramidal growth, common in cultivation as «
shade tree. April,
5. P. alba. Silver-leaf Poplar.
Leaves broad, cordate-ovate, acuminate, lobed and toothed, dark shining-
green above, clothed below with dense, white, silky pubescence ; fertile aments
ovate; stigmas 4. A large tree of rapid growth, cultivated for ornamental pur- 1
;

poses, It derives its beauty from the contrast between the upper i

sides of the leaves. April. 4

Orper CXVI. Platandcew.—Buitonwood-
Samily.

a PLATANUS,

Barren flowers co’ of numerous stamens, with small
scales intermixed. Fertile flowers in se} aments; ovaries.

*

clavate, le filiform, sim Achenia coriaceous,
clothed wi reign below, pee Trees, DS
1. P. occidentalis. Buttonwood. ,

Leaves large, angular, with acute lobes, downy beneath when young, at
length smooth; flowers greenish, in dense, globular heads, on long, drooping
peduncles, A very large and noble tree, with whitish branches, The bark
scales off in large plates, discovering the white surface beneath, and giving a
mottled appearance to the tree, The globular heads of fruit remain attached
most of the winter. :

Orper CXVIL Urticdcer.—Netile-tribe.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA,

Suporper I, Moree.
Trees or shrubs with alternate leaves and milky juice, producing fleshy fruits.
1, Monvs. Fertile flowers in a dense, ovoid or oblong spike, forming a

sm compan’,
2. ers arranged on the inside of an obovold, fleshy, closed re-

ptacle,
ie Svsorper II. Cannabinem.
Herbs with opposite stipulate leaves, and a watery juice. Styles 2.

, & Olxnase. Erect herbs. Barren flowers in eymose panicles. BPortile
in sessile spikes,

4. Hiwcrvs, Twining herbs. Barren flowers in icles. Fertile
in strobile-like aments. inf rs

Svporper IJ. Urtices,

Herbs with opposite or alternate leaves, and a watery juice. Styles single,
or none, .

5. Sassou: doe rapa es! Sting-

Cia adeinitiadie dea cae cae

1. MORUS.
eA alse tee or oo the different kinds in sepa-
rate spikes, Stamens 4. Styles 2. Achenia
ovate, proaches ot el are within the fleshy calyx, the whole
forming an oblong, juicy, berry-like fruit. Z'rees.
Red Mulberry. —

i. M. ribra.
Leaves rough-pubescent beneath, cordate or rounded at base, acuminate, —
entire, 8—several-lobed ; flowers small, ofton dimcious; fruit dark-red, sweetish,
A small tree, not nncommon in N. Eng,, but frequent Westward and Southward.

May.
2. M. alba. White Mulberry.
Leaves ovate, cordate snd obit at base, qually serrate, often.
nearly or quite smooth; flowers greenish, in small, roundish,

clusters; fralt yellowish-white, sweetish and tnsipld. A small a

ORDER CXVIII. CONIFERS.

cultivation. The leaves are used to feed silk-worms. Var. muntrcatuis is a
shrub with long, rank shoots and very large leaves. May.
3. M. nigra. Black Mulberry.

Leaves ovate-cordate, obtuse, often lobed, unequally serrate, rough ; flowers,
greenish; fertile spikes oval; fruit very dark-purple, nearly. black, pleasantly
sub-acid, with a purple juice. A fine tree, often cultivated for its delicious
fruit. Day.

2 Ficus,
Flowers monecious, attached to the inside of a turbinate re-

ceptacle, which is closed and somewhat depressed at summit.
Barren flowers, calyx 3-parted; stamens 3. Fertile flowers,
calyx 5-parted; ovary 1; seed1. Trees.

1. F. edirica. Pig.

Leaves cordate, 3—5-lobed, sometimes undivided, repandly toothed, with
obtuse lobes, rough above, pubescent beneath; fruit jnicy, purple, varying to
whitish and greenish when ripe, The Fig is often reared as a curiosity in house
cultivation, where it takes the form of asbrub, The delicious fruit needs no

eer 8. CANNABIS. '
Flowers diccious. Barren flowers in axillary racemes or
panicles; sepals 5; stamens 5. Fertile flowers spicate, clustered ;
calyx of 1 entire sepal inclosing the ovary. Herbs.
1, C. sativa.
Stem, erect, tall, branching, rough; leaves opposite ; upper ones alternate;
all digitately parted ; leaflets | or linear-l late, ly te,
dark-green above, paler beneath ; flowers green; barren in terminal panicles,
fertile in spikes. The Hemp frequently grows as a weed sound buildings and

Hemp.

waste places generally, Itisa tall, weed-like plant, 4—6 ft. high, with very | sistan

tough, inner bark, used in the manufacture of ropes aud coarse cloths. June,
be 4. HOUMULUS.

Flowers diccious; barren in axillary panicles; sepals 5;
stamens 5; fertile in axillary spikes or aments; bracts leafy, im-

bricated, entire, persistent, 2-flowered; calyx of 1 including
taipvany: Achenia ated in the persistent nl ae ety
forming a strobile,

1. H. Lipulus. Hop.

Stem twining with the sun, rough backwards with reflexed prickles ; leaves
opposite, cordate, 3—5-lobed or undivided, very rough, on long stalks; stipules
ovate, persistent; barren fl very abundant, greenish, in axillary panicles;
fertile in large strobiles or cones, consisting of enlarged, yellowish-white scales,
A rough vine in low grounds, twining over bushes and trees, distinguished by
its large cones of fertile flowers, which contain a bitter principle, that gives the
Hop its valne in making beer and yeast. July. Per.

5. URTICA.

Flowers moncecious or diwcious. Barren flowers. Calyx
mostly of 4 sepals; stamens 4, Fertile flowers. Calyx of 2—4 per-
sistent — Achenium compressed, smooth, invested in the
calyx. Stinging herbs.

1. U. Canadénsis. Hemp Nettle.

Stem erect, simple or branching, hispid and stinging, flexuous above ; leaves
alternate, broad-vvate, acumi. 7 ded, rarely somewhat cordate at
base, on long petioles; flowers greenish-white, in loose, axillary, divaricate
panicles as long as the petioles, or shorter, upper ones staminate, lower pis-
tillate; calyx of the barren flowers 5-parted. A common, stinging weed, grow-
{ng in low, rich soila, It sometimes varies with nearly smooth leaves and stem,
which is 2—4 ft, high. Aug.

2. U. dioica. Nettle.

Stem erect, branching, very hispid and stinging, obtusely 4-angled ; leaves
opposite, ovate, cordate at base, acuminate, acutely and deeply serrate, pubes-
cent beneath ; fl monacious or dimcions, in axillary, branching panicled
spikes, greenish and homely, A stinging weed, 2—4 fi. high. Common in
waste places, July—Aug.

6. PILEA.

Flowers monecious, bracted ; sterile and fertile often mingled

. Barren flowers of 3—4 sepals; stamens 3—4. Fertile
flowers—ealyx ot 5 Sagal 0h Gatetienaaoey stesens at base;
ovary 1; sessile, ending in a little tuft,

199

1. P. pimila. Richweed.
Stem ascending, simple or branching, lent, translucent, smooth and
glassy ; leaves ovate, ly serrate, inate, chiefly 3-nerved, smooth, on

long petioles; flowers greenish, in axillary, corymbose clusters, shorter than the
petioles; 4’—10' high. A little weed with a pellucid stem. July—Sep. An.
7. BOHMERIA.

Flowers monecious or diwcious. Barren flowers—calyx 4-

; stamens 4. Fertile, calyx entire, or 4-lobed, tubular.

1, Style 1, subulate. Achenium compressed, elliptical,
inclosed in the persistent calyx.

1. B. cylindrica. False Nettle.

Nearly or quite smooth; stem erect, simple, slender ; leaves opposite, some-

times alternate, ovate-lanceolate or oblong-l late, inate, te, about

8-nerved, on long petioles; fl minute, greenish, densely crowded in ax-

illarly spikes; barren spikes interrupted; fertile spikes cylindric, shorter and

thicker. A coarse, homely plant, resembling a Nettle, but destitute of stings.
Stem 1—8 ft. high. July—Sep. Per.

SUBCLASS IL—GYMNOSPERM A.

Orvrer CXVIII. Coniferx.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

Svsorper I. Abietines.
Fertile flowers in many-flowered aments, made up of carpellary scales, with
eee base, and subvended by parr dey forming a woody ous in
1. Pinus. Leaves in clusters of 2—5, arising from the same sheath, per- ,

Leaves dd, single, persistent.

Susorper II. Oupressines.
Fertile flowers in few-flowered aments, made up of Har; bear-
at base, and destitute pj eng we waa Sete cate:

8. Tutsa, Flowers monecious, Strobile dry when ripe, made up of a few
boggy be

4. Curnréssvs. Flowers monecious, Strobile dry when ripe, somewhat
woody, consisting of palate eoes, ‘

5. dusieunus. Flowers diecions. Fruit when ripe a somewhat fleshy

dru

“ 1. PLNUS.

Flowers monecious. Barren aments in spikes; stamens
numerous, with yery short filaments; anthers 2-celled; pollen
consisting of 3 united grains, Fertile aments terminating the
branches, solitary or clustered, consisting of imbricated’ scales,
each with a deciduous bract outside, and a pair of ovules inside,
attached to the base. Fruit a cone, consisting of the wood.
scales, which are mostly thickened at apex and persistent, Petia.
ing when mature and ay: Seeds sunk in hollows at the base of
the seales. Cotyledons 8-12. Z'recs with acerose leaves,

1. P. resindsa. Red Pine.
Leaves in pairs, half-cylindrical, elongated, arising from long sheaths; cones
oyoid-conical, solitary or several together, half as long as the leaves; scales
dilated in the middle, d, A tall species, with and somewhat
redder bark than most of the other species. Common in dry woods in Nor-
thern N. Eng. and N. York. The leaves are of a dark-green, 5/—6’ long, and
mostly at the ends of the branches. Jay.

2. P. rigida. Pitch Pine.
Leaves in threes, with short sheaths; cones ovoid-conical, mostly in
clusters; scales ending in short, recurved spines. A small tree at the North,
but attaining to a great height at the South. Common in sandy soils. The
trunk is covered with a thick, rngged and furrowed bark, of a dark-brown
color, The wood is very resinous, and makes good fuel. May.

3 P. Strdbus. White Pine.
Leaves in fives, slender, with very short, deciduous sheaths; cones cylin-
drical, pendulons, solitary, loose, somewhat curved. A very tall and noble tree,
common in rich woods. The timber is light and soft, and is used extensively
for building, while the tall, straight, smooth tranks, furnish masts for ships.
The slender and graceful branches grow in almost lar verticils, while ita

2

th,

delicate, dark-green foliage renders this the most elegant species in the country,
May.

200

2, ABIES.

Barren aments scattered, or clustered near the ends of the
branchlets. Strobile small, round-oblong, with thin, flat scales,
not thickened at apex or terminating in a point. Seeds winged.
Cotyledons 3—9.

1. A. Canadénsis. Hemlock.
Leaves flat, linear, obtuse, glaucous beneath, mostly in 2 rows; cones ovoid,
terminating the branches, a little longer than the leaves; scales few, rounded,
entire. A tall, evergreen tree, of elegant growth, in rocky, hilly woods, Com-
mon, especially toward the North. The trunk is large and covered with a rough,
dark-brown bark. The branchlets are slender, and brittle; the timber is light
and soft, but less valuable than that of the pines, May.

2. A. nigra. Black Spruce.
Leaves 4-angled, rigid, short, dark-green; cones pendulous, ovoid ; scales un-
dalate, and toothed at the apex. A tall tree, common in the northern districts

of N. Eng. and N. York. In growth it assumesa pyramidal form, and is dis-
tinguished by its branches and very dark leaves, which thickly cover them.

” 3. A. filba. White Spruce.

Leaves 4-angled, slender, spreading, irregularly scattered, of a light, glaucous | Pals 6.

green ; cones ablong, Jose, penduloans seales broad-obovate, entire. A tall,

, and in ps and moist woods, especially in
northern N. Eng. and N. York. The trunk is covered with a light-colored bark,
and the slender branchlets are often pendulous, May,

4. A. balsdmea. Balsam Fir.
Leaves narrow-linear, flat, obtuse, bright-green above, silvery-white beneath ;
cones erect, large, cylindrical, violet-colored ; bracts obovate, appressed. ‘Adlen-
der and beautiful fir, common in the cold woods and swamps of northern N.

Eng. and N. York. It is of regular pyramidal growth, and is distinguished
from the preceding species by the silvery under-surface of the leaves, The

trunk is d witha th bark, abounding in ptacles of a peculiar re-
sin or balsam, which is extracted and used for a medicine. May.
8 THUJA.

Flowers moneecious, the two kinds on separate branches,
Barren flowers in small, ovoid aments; stamens attached | by a
+ pig em filament, with 4 anther-cells, Fertile flowers consisting

of a few loose scales, each 2 erect ovules at the base in-
side, Seed winged. Cotyledons 2.

1. T. occidentalis, Arbor-vite.
Leaves rhomboid-ovate, appressed, imbricate in 4 rows on the 2-edgod, flat
branchlets; cones nodding, oblong; scales without joints, 1-seeded ; seeds with
broad wings. An evergreen tree of straggling, irregular growth, common in
swamps in northern N, Eng. and N. York. The trankis crooked, and dimin-
ishes in size very rapidly. The foliage is peculiarly aromatic and fragrant, a
quality, however, which is mostly lost when cultivated, as it often is for hedges.

May.
el 4. CUPRESSUS.
Flowers monecious, the two kinds on separate branches. Bar-

ORDER CXIX. ARACEZ—ARUM-TRIBE.

lary, sessile, in small, globular cones ; berries round-cylindrical, dark-blue, and
of a sweetish-turpentine taste. A shrub with rigid branches, prostrate on tho
ground, rarely erect and tree-like.
2. J. Virginiana. Red Cedar.

Leaves in 4 rows, crowded in pairs or threes, on young or rapidly growing
shoots, subulate, in other cases very small, triangular-ovate, closely imbricated ;
barren flowers in small, oblong aments; berries small, blue, with a glaucous
bloom. A very small tree, of irregular growth, known in N. Eng. a5 Savin.
The trunk diminishes rapidly in size, with crowded, horizontal branches, The
wood is reddish and fragrant, very compact and lasting. eo
as ashrub with prostrate branches, April—May.

CLASS IL—ENDOGEN&.
Orprr CXIX. Araicew.—Arum-tribe. @

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Flowers all perfect,

4 Accum. 3 none, Spadix lateral, borne on an ensiform scape. Be.

‘se See “Spathe present. Spadix from the root, Sepals 4, me
** Flowers mone cious or polygamous.

ae tamalewih he Hain ver a a Sad ie an ows
ane Peiepes ert atin, tere the spadix; lower ones pis-

ar a eas iP Hoyer cover the the lower perfect, the
salen entirely staminate, = inc - psig
1. ARUM.

Flowers most]. indensclous, rafal rye a situa
ted at the base of a which is pak above. Fertile flow

ers below. Rien E ve, inclosed in a cucullate spathe, conyo-
ae es Perianth none. Berries distinct, ym several-
er.

1, cA. triphyllum. Wake-robin. Indian Turnip.

Acaulescent; leaves mostly 2, on long petioles, sheathing at base, ternate;
leaflets ovate or oval, acuminate, sessile; spadix shorter than, and included
within the ovate, acuminate spathe, which is flattened and bent over the top of
the spadix, and is frequently marked with dark purple or whitish spots or
stripes, otherwise of a dark, shining green. A well-known plant, common in
rich, rocky woods, Scape 6’—12/ high, arising from a globular, fleshy, rngoso
corm, situated beneath the surface. This bulb possesses an intense acridity,
which disappears by drying or heat, ee ee
ripe in autumn. fay. ‘

2. PELTANDRA.
Flowers monaeious, cov

iS

ren flowers in ovoid aments; scales peltate, bearing 2—6 anther-| Per,

rows, bearing several erect ovules at base. Cone globular, not
opening till mature. Seeds compressed, winged. Cotyledons 2—3.

1. C. thyoides. White Cedar.
Leaves ovate, with a gland on the back, imbrieated in 4 tows on the com-
te, dull-green. A moderately large treo in swamps,
from N. Eng, southward, It is quite regular in its growth, and is distinguished
from Thaja, which is often confounded with it, by the dull-green, minute leaves,
and the small, compact, globular cones,

5. JUNIPERUS.

Flowers dicecious, sometimes monoecious, in very small aments,
Barren aments—seales peltate, bearing 3—6 anther-cells on their
lower margin. Fertile aments globose; scales few, fl poet adher-
ing at base, bearing 1—3 ovules, forming in fruit a y berry
containing 2—% bony seeds, Cotyledons 2.

Juniper.
te, bright-green below, glaucous

1. J. communis.
and paler above; barren flowers in stnall, axillary amonts; fertile flowers axtl-

cells, Fertile flowers in globular aments; scales dota in4

Leaves linear, subulate, spreading,

1. P. Virginica. Arrow Arum.
Acaulescent; leaves oblong-sagittate, acute at apex, with obtuse lobes, on long
petioles, dark, shining green, of large size; spathe elongated, curved at apex,
dark green, enveloping the slender spadix ; ovaries sessile, in dense clusters at
the base of the spadix, becoming a bunch of green berries, An clegant water
plant, 10’—19’ high, distinguished by its large, sagittate, shining, dark green
leaves, and its green, clustered berries, June—July,

8 CALLA.
Spathe ovate, spreading, Spadix covered with
flower the lower perf, @ upper son entirely staminate, —
Perianth none. Berries distinct, several-seeded. ‘

1. ©. palastris. Wild Calla.
Acaulescent ; rhizoma creeping, rooting at the joints; leaves cordate, acu-
minate, involute at the extremity, on long petioles; scape solitary, green and
thick ; spathe clasping at base, recurved, greenish or yellowish, white within:
berries in a small cluster, red and juicy when ripe, A low herb in cold swamps,
with a creeping rhizoma, pervaded, as is usual in the order, with an acrid prin-
ciple. Scape 8'—8' high. Common in the northern districts, June—July. —

a

ORDER OXX. TYPHACE#—OAT-TAIL-TRIBE. ORDER OXXI1l. NAIADACEZ—POND-WEED-FAMILY.

. 2. ©. Mthidpica. Ethiopian Calla.
Acanlescent; leaves sagittate, cordate at base, on long, sheathing petioles,
shining green, very large and smooth ; spathe cucullate, convolute at base, re-
eurved, abruptly long-acuminate, very large, bright white, about twice as long
as the yellow spadix. A fine plant, common in house cultivation, and much ad-
myired for its large, white spathe, Scape 2—4 ft. high. Jan.—May.
4. ACORUS.
Spathe none ; her eeeesie sessile, densely flowered. Flow-

t. Se Stamens 6. Anth niform. Stigma ses-
se mint. ies 2—3-celled, hhiataing ay and few-seeded.
er.
1. A. Célamus. Sweet Flag.

Ehizoma creeping ; leaves long, ensiform, light green; scape long, ensiform,
resembling the leaves, bearing the sessile spadix on its edge, just above the
middle; spadix covered with yellowish-green flowers. A common plant in
wet grounds. The aromatic pungency of the thick and creeping rhizomas is
well known. The scape and leaves are 2—8 ft. high, distinguished by their
light-green color, and the central ridge extending the whole length. June—
July.

5. SYMPLOCARPUS.
flesh “ee vn after flow a et cece
int, soon wering. Spadix pedunculate.
a easing with the perfect flowers. Sepals 4, cucul-

thick and Stam Styl

ie pei me IGntG Seeds ater gbibhtar, Iebadded ia 7he
enlarged, spougy spadix.

1. S. foetidus.. Skunk-Cabbage.

Acanlescent ; leaves ovate, cordate at base, acute, on short petioles, at length
very large; spadix preceding the leaves, enveloped in a spathe, striped with
purplish-brown

201

Orprr OXXII. Naiadices.—Pond-weed-
Family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Flowers perfect.

2. Réppra. Flowers 2—5, on a slender, mepecente spadix. Perianth
none, Stamens 2, each with 2 distinct anther-cells,

8. Poramociton. Flowers in bre or less dense, pedunculate spikes. Se-
pals 4. Stamens 4, with 2-celled anth

** Flowers sanenhohetia' de or diecious.
1. NAsas. Flowers axillary, solitary, Stamen 1, furnished with a little

1. NAJAS.

Flowers monecious or diccious, axillary, solitary. Barren
flowers—stamen 1, enveloped in a little nas Fertile—style

1, short ; 2—4-subulate ; o Achenium 1-seeded,
inelosed in a loose, and easily separa‘ samleabem sheath. +
1. N. Canadénsis. Water Nymph.

Aquatic; stem very slender, dichoto ly b hed; leayes opposite or
whorled, very narrowly linear, sheathing at Benes flowers minute, axillary. A
very slender plant, growing in tufts wholly under water. Common in ponds
and slow waters. Stem 5’—20' long. July—Sep.

2, RUPPIA.

Flowers perfect, 2 or more together on a slender spadix,
whose peduncle is much elongated and filiform in fruit, proceed-
ing from the sheathing base of the leaves. Perianth none. Sta-
mens 2, each with 2 pediedicte pera anther-cells. Ovaries 4,
sessile, Achenia 4, pedi

1. K maritima.

Mari quatic; stems filiform, dichot ly b hi ; leaves

Ditch-grass.

floati

; flowers crowded on the spadix, dall-purple. A very
plant in swamps and wet meadows, sufficiently marked by its well-known of-
fensive odor, resembling that of a skunk. Its spotted spathes appearing just
above the surface, are the first evid of approaching spring. The
clustered leaves soon become very large, being 10’—12’ broad, and somewhat
longer. March—April.

Orprer CXX. nips Cat-tail-tribe.
. TYPHA.

Flowers in a | cylindrical e, U1 rt sta-
itinte, “ Sicaane slong, terial ei cal pik, upper part te
common filament. Ovaries below, pédicellaee, surrounded by nu-
merous bristles, forming a sort of pappus to the seed. Per.

1. T. latifolia. Cat-tail.
Stam erect, ample; rhizoms creeping; leaves ensiform, nearly fist; barren
and fertile spikes contiguous, mostly fo ig one long, pact, cylindrical
spike, turning brownish in fruit. A 1 plant in ps, distinguished
by its long-ensiform leaves, and its long, brown spikes. Stem 3—5 ft. high.

per 2 SPARGANIUM.

Flowers in separate, globose heads, with 1 oad upper
ones barren, ee of stamens alone, hinted eel
seales; lower fertile; ovaries surrounded by 3—6 vealyelike
scales, Fruit turbinate, 1—2-celled, 1—2-seeded. Per.

1. S. ramdsum. Burr-reed.

* Stem erect, branching above; leaves linear, triangular at base, with concave
sides; flowers in globular clusters, resembling burrs, of a whitish-green, lowest
mostly pedicellate; stigma linear, longer than the style, often 2, A common
plant, with somewhat grassy leayes and a reedy stem, 2—3 ft. high, and, like
the other species, distinguished by its globular burrs of flowers. It grows
around ponds and in ditebes, July—Aug.

2. 8. Americanum. Small Burr-reed.
Stem erect, nearly or quite simple; leaves nearly equalling the stem, trian-
gular at base, with flat sides; fertile heads 2—4, sessile ; stigma oblong, oblique,

linear, very long and narrow, with’an inflated, sheathing fieus, ianseteedis pe-
duncles of the fruit capillary, 1’—2' long. A very slender, grass-like plant,
common in the shallow waters of bays. Stems 2—5 ft. long. The flowers ex-
pand at the surface, June—Aug,

8. POTAMOGETON. |
Flowers perfect, spicate, Sepals 4. Stamens 4. Anthers 2-
celled. Ovaries 4, Achenia 4, sessile, flattened on the inner
side. Floating aquatics. Per.

* Leaves partly floating and partly immersed.

1. P. natans. Broad-leaved Pond-weed.

Stem nearly or kage! ie 3 upper leaves ovate oe Devadly. elliptical Medg
ing to oblong-l: d or cordate at base; d ones lanceol:
linear or capillary, all on n long petioles; spike of purplish flowers raised above
the water. A quatic, distinguished from the following species of this
section by its long petioles, and its simple, rather stout stems and large floating
leaves, 2’—3’ long. The immersed leaves are sometimes reduced by decay to
mere petioles, Ponds and slow waters. July—Sep.

’
2. P. heterophyllus. Various-leaved Pond-weed.

Stems slender, seen Lsices ay below; Pie ieee oval, oblong or wedge-
1 late, on long p d ones | , varying to narrow-
linear, or even capillary ; lower ones sessile; spikes eylindrical, somewhat
loose, on long peduncles thicker than the stem, A much more delicate species
than the preceding, and quite variable in its forms, Common in shallow, stags
nant, and slow waters, July—Aug.

3. P. hybridus. Slender Pond-weed.

Stems branching below, very slender ; floating leaves oval or oblong-lanceo-
late on petioles scarcely as long as the lamina; immersed leaves capillary ; spike
few-flowered, somewhat globular, on a yery short peduncle. A very slender
and delicate species, growing in water 1—2 ft. deop. Common, July.

** Leaves all immersed and similan,

4, P. licens, Shining Pond-weed.

Stem branching; leaves oval-l te, large, flat, acuminate, tapering at
base to a very short petiole, thin and shining, especially when dry; spike
crowded with greenish flowers, on a long peduncle thickened upwards, A

searcely half the length of the style, A smaller and more slend ) COM
mon slong streams and the borders of ponds, Stem 1—2 ft. high. "Aug.
26

species in ponds and deep rivers, distinguished by the large and long
leaves varying in length 2’/—0’, or even more, Jiuly—Aug.

202

5. P. perfoliatus. Olasping Pond-weed.

Stem branching dichotomously; leaves alternate, ovate or lance-ovate, | of
sometimes broad-ovate, obtuse, cordate and clasping at base; spike parplisb,
loosely-flowered, on a short p A in stagnant waters,
distinguished by its nlmost perfoliate leaves, Stem varying in length accord-
Ing to the depth of water. July—Aug.

\
Orver CXXIII. Alismacese— Water-

Plantain-family.

1. ALISMA.

Flowers ect. Stamens 6. Ovaries numerous, arranged
in a circle. years compressed, coriaceous,

1, A. Plantago. Water Plantain.
Leaves oval or ovate, varying to oblong, or even lanceolate, acuminate, on
long petioles, 3—9-nerved ; flowers in a loose, verticillately-branching panicle ;
petals small, deciduons, white, with s purplish tinge, longer than the green
sepals. A very common plant in wet grounds, with smooth leaves somewhat
resembling those of the common Plantain. The scape terminates in a long,
compound panicle, and grows 1—2 ft. high. July—Aug. Per,

2. SAGITTARIA,
Flowers monecious, rarely diwcious. Stamens numerous,

Ovaries many, aggregated in a spherical head, and forming in
fruit a paaboes head of compressed cutee aiaeka achenia, Per.
1. S. sagittifolia. Arrowhead.

Scape simple, sheathed at base by the petioles, acaulescent ; flowers in ver-
ticils of 3; sterile ones at the summit of the scape, fertile ones below; petals
white; leaves ly variable, gencrally triangular with sagittate lobes,
varying from very broafl to very narrow. In this state the scape is 1—2 ft.
high, and the petioles nearly ss Jong. In other forms, which grow especially
in muddy g ds that are fr lly overflowed, the leaves are oval or oblong,
with thick, spongy petioles, and sometimes nothing but petioles, In this state
the plant is 8’—12’ high, with the petioles and scape often very large and thick
for the size of the plant. Again, the leaves are linear, and the seape and peti-
oles very slender. The height of this variety varies from 2’—12’. Common
in wet grounds. June-—July.

8 TRIGLOCHIN,

nearly alike, coneave, greenish, deciduous.
Peta me 6. atiamenta very short. Anthers large, oval. Pistils

38—6, forming a compound ovary of 8—6 cells. sessile,
Capsule alerecs dividing at length into 8—6. indehiscent, 1-
seeded carpels,

1, T. maritimum. Arrow-grass.

Scape naked, fleshy, angled; leayes very narrowly linear, fleshy, semi-
cylindric, shorter than the seape ; flowers small, green, pedicellate, arranged in
& lotig, loose raceme, destituts of bracts; fruit ovate, composed of 6 carpels,
rounded st base, A little rush-like plant, 2:0mmon in salt marshes, Scapes
8'—15' high, arising from creeping rhizomas Aug. Per.

Orver CXXV. Orchidacese—Orchisfamily.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Lip with a spur at base distinct from the ovary.
eudf Cacam, Anther-cells parallel, Pollen-granules united to form 2 large

icels to the glands of th
ope 9 mens br pete glan the stigma, which are inclosed in a

4. Gyuxapést Anther-cells parallel. Pollon-masses 2, pedicellate, at-

tached to the 2 ls of the stigma, which are not inclosed in any hood or
covering. Stem

6. Pere ore Asters divergent at base. _Pollen-masses podicel-
Ne hema en the stigma, which are not inclosed in a hood.

** Lip not inflated. Spu mostl bsent, when
Present cohcring to the top of tho evnsy. »

t Lip not bearded,

1. Livan. Petals ti
1, Pe oye de via Spur none, Pollen-masses 4, paral-

ORDER OXXIII. ALISMACER—WATER-PLANTAIN-FAM. ORDER OXXV. ORCHIDACEA—ORCHIS-FAM.

SE ene etevare quar Plants destieate

a tacael ob bea exiles! Colamn straight. Pol-

a
8. Carordcox. Petals and sepals distinct at base, eal
Sen lathes at ee ee

*** Lip inflated.

11, Cypnerivrum. Lip a large, inflated, reticulated sac. -
1, LEPARIs, &

ym a a Be Petals linear, or filiform.

ye flat. Column elongated, winged at apex, in-
. 2 a ool Pollen-masses 4, parallel to each other.

1. L. lilifdlia.

Acaulescent ; leaves 2 ovate, sheathing st base; petals Miform, relaxed,
lip obovate, abruptly acute, large, brownish-purple. A low plant, with a sim.

ple scape arising from a solid bulb, and bearing a slender raceme of a fow rather *

large, purplish flowers, Scape 2’—0’ high. Not rare in moist woods, especially
in the Middle States, June.

2, CORALLORHIZA. .
Sepals and petals nearly equal; lateral ones erect;
vaulted. Lips wud tienreede usually p rodueed behgnd

into a short spar, which adheres to the top of the ovary: + Pollet
masses 4, oblique to each other. Leajless.

1. C. multiflora. Oorist e

Scape many-flowered; lip cuneate, oval, 8-lobed, spotted with ‘bright par
ple; middle lobe recurved, much longer than the lateral, tooth-like lobes; spur
conspicuous; capsule and ovary oblong. A curious, leafless plant, 12 —18’
high, with a brownish-purple scape, furnished with a few bracts and rather
large, brownish flowers, The scape arises from a creeping, very branching and
much-toothed rhizoma, resembling somewhat pieces of coral. Common in rich
woods ; probably parasitic on the roots of trees. July—Aug.

8. ORCHIS,

Flower ringent. and petals nearly equal, most of them
converging and et hee ga p depressed, a ed to the base of
the column, and terminating i in a spur distinct from the agit
Anthers all el, close er, - Pollen in ere ep
bined in 2 masses, each pedicellate, and ed to the
base of the 2 de.of, the stigma, which are hot inglenediaee
little covering, or hood.

1, O. spectabilis. Showy Orchis,

Acaulescent; scape low, with about 5 acute angles; leaves few, mostly 2,
nearly as long as the scape, oblong-obovate, somewhat thick in texture, of a
shining green; flowers large, few, showy ; bracts lanceolate, acute, large and
leaf-like ; petals and sepals arched, mostly pink, rarely white; lip white, en
tire; spur obtuse, white. A very pretty and showy little plant, 8! high, com
mon in rich, rocky woods. May.

4. GYMNADENIA.
and petals nearly equal, mostly con
ip depressed, attached te to the base of the
column, ina gi distinct from the ovary, Anther
cells parallel. en-masses 2, cellate, attached to the 2
glands of the stigma, which are naked, and not contained in any

covering. -
1, G. tridentata Naked Orchis.

Stem slender, bearing s comparatively large, oblong or oblong-ovate, obtuse
leaf toward the baso, and several smaller ones resembling bracts above; flowore
small, greenish, rather numerous, in a short, oblong spike; lip trancaté, 3

toothed, cuneate-oblong; spur slender, curved upward, clavate, longer than
the ovary. A slender plant, distingnished by its single, large, ‘radon!

Flower ringent.
verging and vaulted.

— i— «=

ORDER CXXV. ORCHIDACEZ—ORCHIS-FAMILY.. .

leaf, much larger than the upper, bract-like ones. Stem 5’—10’ high. Not un-
common in wet woods andswamps. July.

5. niga

Flower ringent. Petals and ual; w ones
vaulted ; lateral ones spreading. pee to the
Up the cclunn, tapering of hasete Ceres, deiner Stes tee

ovary. Anther-cells 2, diverging at base. Pollen-masses_pedi-
eellate, and attached to the 2 glands of the stigma, which are not
inclosed in a covering, and are widely separated.

1. P. flava. Yellow Orchis.
Stem leafy, somewhat flexuous; leaves ovate-oblong, acute, varying to lan-

203

ding; lip spatulate, fimbriate, bearded, as long as the petals, A very pretty
little plant, common in meadows and bogs. Juwue—July.

8. CALOPOGON.
ryt i nearly equal, distinet at base. Lip on the
upper. ao nae of the flower, a ‘to a claw or stalk, expanded at
summit, bearded above. Column free, winged at apex. Pollen-
masses 2, A
1, ©. pulchéllus. Grass Pink.
Scape slender, 1-leaved, several flowered, arising from a solid bulb ; leaf lin-

ear, grass-like, veiny, sheathing the base of the scape; flowers large, bright

Tediileh-parple, fragrant, $4 ta number ; bracts minute ; sepals and petals ex-

late and linear-l; late, acuminate above; flowers small, dull-greenish
yellow, in a long, cylindric spike, at first dense and at length loose; bracts ex-
cept the uppermost, longer than the flowers; petals ovate; lip oblong, obtuse,

"» toothed on each side near the base; palate with a tuberculous protuberance;

spur filiform, clavate, shorter than the ovary. A small, inelegant species, com-
mon in wet grounds. Stem 8’—15' high. June—Aug.
2. P. lacera. Ragged Orchis.

Stem leafy ; leaves oblong or lanceolate ; flowers whitish-yellow or greenish-
white, longer or shorter than the bracts, in a loose, cylindrical raceme; petals
dnear, entire ; lip 3-parted, tapering to a claw at base; segments narrow, and
deeply cut into long and very fine divisions; spur filiform, as long as the ovary.
A common and homely plant, growing in moist meadows and thickets. Stem
1—2 ft high. Distinguished by its greenish flowers, fringed lip and entire

petals. July.
3. P. psyeddes. Small-fringed Orchis.
Stem leafy, angled ; leaves oblong or ovate-l e, upper ones la lat

_ flowers small, purple, fragrant, in a dense, many-flowered, cylindrical yaenase'>
lower sepals roundish-elliptical, obtuse; petals cuneate-obovate or spatulate,
somewhat toothed at the extremity ; lip 3-parted, tapering at base to a claw;
segments broad-cuneiform, fimbriate with short, fine fringe; spur longer than

, acute; lip concave, dilated at summit, bearded in-
side, with yellowish and purplish, thickened veins. A yery beautiful plant,
common in meadows and bogs, distinguished by the anomatons position of the
lip, which is placed in the upper part of the flower, with the column in the
lower portion, causing it to appear inverted. Stem S’—12' high. July.

9. SPIRANTHES,
Flowers somewhat ringent, in a mostly spiral spike. U;
sepal cohering with the petals. Lip piven abticny including

the lower of the column, tapering at base to a short claw.
and fasted ed with 2 callous processes just.above the claw, some-

what dilated at apex. Column a
oblique pedicel. Stigma beaked, at I
2, composed of scarcely eohering grains,

1. 8. gracilis, Slender Ladies’ Tresses.

Scape very slender, smootli; leaves all radical, ovate, or oval-lanceolate,
+] petiolate, mostly withered before flowering; flowers small, pearly-white, ar-,
ranged in a single row, which is sometimes straight, but usually winds spirally
round the axis; bracts ovate, acute; lip narrow-obovate, crisped at the sum-
mit. A curious little plant, 6’—12' high, common in dry fields and hilly woods,
distinguished by its spiral spikes of pearly-white flowers. "The scape usually

, clavate, on a short,
i D-cleft. Pollen-masses

the ovary. A very handsome species, 1—2 ft. high, in wet di
Distinguished by its rather small, purple flowers, and short-fringed lip. July—

Aug.
4. P. fimbriata. Fringed Orchis.

Stom leafy, angled ; leaves oval, varying to oblong-l late above ; fi
large, loosely arranged in a cylindrical raceme, and furnished with lanceolate
bracts, pale purple ; lower sepals ovate, acute; petals oblong, fringed ; lip very
large, dependent, 3-parted, somewhat triangular in outline, deeply fimbriate
with long, capillary frisge; spur longer than the ovary. A noble species,
growing in swamps and meadows; distinguished from the last by its fewer,
much larger, snd peler flowers, the mach larger, long-fringed Ip, and tae earlier
flowering. Stem 2—3 ft high. Not very d; frequent in
Northern N. Eng. and N. York. June,

: 6. ARETHUSA.
Flowers ringent. Sepals and petals lanceolate, nearl
cohering at oes arched over the ‘hems, 1 Lip dectitate of Cyar,
and reeurved toward the extremity, bearded inside.
attached at base to the lip. Anther-cells 2, ap-
presi Pollen-masses 4; 2in each cell, angular, made up

1. Sitelasbatbie: Arethusa.
Mostly leafless in blossom ; scape low, sheathed, arising from a round bulb,
and bearing a single, large, fragrant, purple flower. The sheaths contain a
linear leaf, which sometimes appears with the flower, but generally follows it,
pushing out from its sheath. A very beautiful flower growingin bogs. Scape
4—S’ high, bearing a flower 2 long. May.

Saets oe
Flowers somewhat spreading, ng, nok not
united at tetas oened my rf Sao Detiesiiot wpa
clavate, not at apex. Anther cellate, wipes
2, 1 in each cell, farinaceous.

1, P. ophioglossdides. |Adder’s-tongue Arethusa.

Stem slender, 1-leaved and 1-bracted ; leaf situated at the middle of the stem,
oval or lanceolate, clasping; bract situated above, similar in shape, but smaller;
flowers mostly solitary, rarely 2—8, large, pale purple or pink, somewhat nod- |

on t of the early Gasppeerenoe of the leaves, July—Aug.

2. S. eérnua. “Ladies? Tresses.

Stem rather stout, pubescent above; radical leaves -linear-lanceolate; those
of the stem of the same shape but smaller; flowers whitish or sream-oplor,
Jerger than.in the, ast, srowded ina dense spike, frag t, somewhat p ts
bracts ovate-l; inate, as long as the flowers; lip oblong, dilated
and crisped at apex. A stonter species than the last, with persistent leaves.
Common in wet ground. Scape 7/—15! high, Radical Jeaves very long, , Aug,

—Oct.
10. GOODYERA.

Flowers ent, Upper se cohering with the petals,
vaulted. Line se stunted eath the lip, which is sessile,
saccate at base and entire. Column straight... Pollen-masses 2,
composed of angular grains held together by a web.

1. G. pubéscens. Rattlesnake Plantain.

Scape pubescent; leaves all radical, in tufts, ovate, petiolate, dark-green,
veined and blotched with white; flowers small, greenish-white, like the scape
glandular-pub t, ged in a dense spike; the.roundish, inflated lip
ovate, ending in an abrupt point. A curious plant, common in rich woods, well
marked by its white-veined and spotted leaves, from which its common name
is derived, probably from some fancied bl between its colors and those
of the snake. Scape 6’—12 high. July—Aug.

ii, CYPREPEDIUM.

Sepals reading; the 2 lower or forward ones united into 1
below the tp, rarely distinct. Petals alike, but mostly narrower.
Lip a e, inflated, obtuse sac, which may be compared to a
shoe or slipper. ‘Column 8-lobed ; lateral lobes beste,
middle lobe dilated and petaloid; ineurved. Pollen beciypased. of

soft granules.
1. C, parviflorum. Yellow Lady's Slipper.

Stem leafy, pubescent; leaves oval, acuminate, strongly parallel-veined, pubes-
cent; flowers large, mostly solitary ; sepals ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate ;
petals d, linear d, greenish, striped and spotted with brown-
ish-purple ; - lip large, inflated, yellow, spotted inside, with a rounded aperturo
| on the upper side; lobe of the column triangular, A curious and very showy

vP

204

Plant, not uncommon in moist, rich woods, Stem 10/—20' high, The large,
inflated lip is 2’ long. Mfay—June.

2. O. acaile. Lady's Slipper.

Acaulescent; stem naked, 2-leaved at base, 1-flowered; leaves oval or ob-
long, acute, strongly veined, pubescent; flower large, bracted ; sepals oblong-
lanceolate, acuminate ; petals linear ; lip dependent, purple, reticulate, longer
than the petals, opening by a fissure on the upper side extending to the ex-
tremity ; middle lobe of the column rhomboidal, acuminate, deflexed. A fine,
showy plant, distinguished by its 2 solitary, radical leaves and naked scape, as
well as by its purple lip, which is 1/—2’ long. Common in moist, and especially
in evergreen woods. Seape 6’—12’ high. Varieties occur with the lip pure white,
May—June,

Orvrer CXXVI. Hemodoricer.— Blood-
1, ALETRIS.
mt, ‘Stamens 6 inserted below the lobar, Bylo gubulate, 3-clefi
* Laps epepme <p » ak, top by 8 valves, many-seeded, in-

1, A. sittalls White Star-grass.

Root fibrous; scape naked, long and slender; leaves 1 late, thin, in a
flat tuft at the base of the scape; flowers oblong, tubular, white, pedicellate, in
a long, terminal raceme; bracts subulate, minute, A common plant in sandy
woods and meadows, distinguished by its long raceme of white flowers, that
look a3 if meal had been sifted over them. Stem 2—3 ft, high. The root is
very bitter and is used in medicine. July.

Orpen CXXVIL Am
Amaryllis-fami
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

* Flowers more or less nodding.
1, Amanytus. Perianth irregular, with six unequal segments. Stamens de-

llidacese.—

2. Narcissus. Cnet reaties, furnished with an entire crown at throat.
8. Gatantavs. Perianth regular, with a crown at throat, consisting of
8 emarginate segments.

** Flowers erect.
4. Hypréxis. Perianth 6-parted, persistent. Flowers in a sort of um!
yellow. Leaves grassy. 2 st
1 AMARYLLIS.

Perianth 6-parted, nodding, somewhat funnel-sha ~ eel Mig §
en oid, nearly similar, somewhat — tamens 6,
at the throat. Capsule 8-parted. flat, numerous,

1. A. formosissima. Jacobea Lily.
Acanlescent; scape 1-flowered; leaves linear, or narrow-oblong, thick;
flower largo, nodding, of a brilliant dark-red; segments very much spreading,
more or less recurved ; tube fringed; spathe red. A very showy bulbous plant,
frequently cultivated. The scape is about a foot high, bearing a large flower,
2—# long. June—Aug. ax a.

Perianth of 6 pe divisions, furnished with a crown at the

throat, consisting of a whorl of sterilestamens completely united
in a tube, which is funnel-form and entire Fertile stamens 6, in-
serted within the crown. Root bulbous,

1. N. Jonquilla. Jonquille.
Seape slender, 1—2-flowered ; leaves narrow-ensiform ; flowers large, rich
yellow, very fragrant, rising from a long, compressed, deciduous spathe, which
opens on one side; segments of the perianth spatulate, reflexed ; crown shorter
than the segments, flat, shallow and somewhat like a saucer, spreading, creuate.

A very band: species, fr tin cultivation. Scape a foot high, May—
2. N. poéticus. Narcissus.

Seape 1-flowered ; leaves linear, as long as the scape; flower large, mostly

white, fragrant ; seg imbricated at base, reflexed ; crown expanded, flat,

ORDER CXXVI. HEMODORACE®—BLOODWORT-FAMILY.

ORDER OXXVIII. IRIDACEA!—IRIS-FAMILY.

crenulate, white variegated with circles or rings of crimson and yellow; an
thers shorter than the tube. An elogant species, a foot high, mach admired in

cultivation. June,
3. N. pséudo-Narcissus. Daffodil.’
Scape erect, 2-odged, striate, 1-flowered ; leaves lnear, striate; flower very
large, sulphur-yellow ; crown very long, cup-shaped, serrate on the margin. A
common and showy garden plant, distinguished by its 2-edged scape, and very
long crown. April—May.

~ GALANTHUS,
Fi P th
inane omens; os te witha cow of al ag
nate segments.
1. G. nivalis. Snow-drop.

Stem usually 2-leaved near the summit, 1-flowered ; leaves linear, carinate,
acute; cauline ones very long and narrow ; flower large, nodding, snow-white.
A very pretty little plant, 3’—S! high. ees oe eee
among the earliest in April.

4 HYPOXIS.
Perianth 6-partéd, spreading. Stamens -
sule prt ot mgr the withered narrowed at pm

Seeds roundish, covered with a black, crustaceous coating.

1. H. erécta. Star-grass.
Hairy, acaulescent; scape 1—4-flowered ; leaves linear, grassy, longer than
the seapo; flowers in a sort of umbel, each with a minute bract at base; seg-
ments hairy, yellow within, greenish without. A pretty little plant, common
in meadows and grassy fields. Scapes usually several from the samo solid
bulb, 3’°—@' high. June—July.

Orvrer CXXVIII. inde

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.
*Perianth with 6 unequal segments.

** Perianth with 6 equal segments.
Pi a og Perianth somewhat campanulate, rising from a 2-leaved
1 etoes abe eee, Cen eS
wig omar tube.

1, IR1s.
Perianth 6-cleft, 3 outer ents more or less reflexed, |
seg- | than the 3 inner, erect ones. ms 3, distinct, placed
the 3 inner segments of the perianth. 8, petaloid, con- —
cealing the stamens, Capsule 83—6-angl Rhizoma
or tuberous.
1. I. versicolor. Blue-Flag.

Stem stout and thick, acute on one side, simple or branching; leaves ensi-
form, sheathing at base ; flowers beardless, large, blue, showy ; outer segments
of the perianth variegated with green, yellow, and white, and veined with pur-
ple; inner segments scarcely as long as the petaloid stigmas, which are reflexed
and bifid at apex; ovary obtusely triangular, somewhat concave on the sides,
but becoming nearly flat. A handsome plant, common in wet meadows, Stem
1—2 ft. high. June,

2. I. Virginica. Slender Blue Flag.

Stem slender, round, sometimes branching ; leaves long, narrow-lineat 5
flowers large, blue, showy; segments of the perianth as in the last, only nar-
rowerand more veined with yellow; ovary acutely 8-angled, each side with 2
deep grooves, A more slender species than the last, distinguished by its round
stem, narrow, grass-like leaves, and acutely angled ovary. Te hier ae
in meadows along the coast, Stem 1—2 ft. high. June,

3. I. sambucina. Flower-de-Luce. —
Stem often branching, many-flowered; leaves ensiform, involute at apex,

sborter than the stem; spathe membranous at apex; flowers largo, ‘
usually light blue or bluish-white; lower ones pedunculate; segments of the

ORDER CXXX. SMILACEA—SMILAX-FAMILY.

perianth emarginate; stigmas acute, serrate. A beautiful species, common in
gardens. Stem 1—3 ft. high. May—June, ?
4. I. pimila. Dwarf Iris.
Scape low, 1-flowered; leaves numerous, broad-ensiform, as long as the
seape ; flowers large, deep violet; outer segments of the perianth reflexed, nar-
rower than the inner, erect ones, A small species, common in gardens, flower-
ing earlier than others, April—May. :

5. I. ochroletca. Yellow Tris.
Stem tall, roundish; leaves ensiform, striate ; flowers large, sulphur-yellow,
beardless ; ovaries 6-angled. A tall species, 2—4 ft. high, not uncommon in cul- | i

tivation, April—July.
2, TIGRIDIA.
Pestana deteliid thin a Slénved e, 6-parted, 3 outer seg-
ments larger than the 3 inner ones. ens 6. Monee |
ed in a long tube.

1. T. pavonia. Tiger-flower.
Stem erect, round, leafy, slightly branched; leaves erect, ensiform, veined ;
flowers very large, scentless, yellow, beautifully variegated with purple, crimson
and scarlet, quickly fading ; petals contracted in the middle and rounded at apex.

A splendid bulb, frequently cultivated. Stem 2—3ft. high. Flowers 4’—6/ /

broad, opening and fading in the same day, in succession, July—Sept.
~ 8 SISYRINCHIUM.

Perianth arising from a 2-parted spathe, 6-parted ;
eS ee, asctacceetsicbom: Sheesh, fiom
Capsule somewhat 3-angled.

1. 8. Bermudiadnum. Blue-eyed Grass.

Scape simple or branching, compressed, winged, naked or 1—2-leaved ; leaves
narrow-linear, grass-like; spathe with 2—5 blue fl 8, opening in
and arranged in a kind of umbel; pedicels filiform ; segments of the perianth
obovate, mostly emarginate, mucronate. A delicate and pretty little plant in
moist meadows and grassy fields, Scape 6/—12’ high. It varies in the breadth
of the scape, which is sometimes very slender, almost setaceous, with very
narrow leaves. June—July.

Sia deca dedivies aver. year ‘one, sa slender tube, arising

- ilplomammes > ama Stigma ; segments conyo-

1. ©. vérnus. Crocus.
Flowers large, with a very long, slender tube, sessile on the bulb; anthers
sagittate, yellow ; stigma included in the perianth, with short segments; scape
triangular, rising after flowering, and bearing the ovary; leaves nirrow-linear,
following the flowers. A very showy little garden plant, generally the first to
appear in the spring. The flowers are purple, yellow or white, opening in
March or April,

Orpen CXXX. Smilacesx.—Smilax-family.

7 1. SMILAX.
Flowers diccious or Perianth campanulate, with
6 ing, deciduous segments. Stamens 6, attached at
base, short ts. Anthers linear, attached by the base.
Stigmas 3, nearly sessile. Berry globose, 1—3-celled, 1-seeded.

1. 8. rotundifolia. Greenbrier.

Stem climbing, prickly, woody; branches round or somewhat 4-angled,
eaves roundish-ovate, somewhat cordate at base, 5-nerved, abruptly acuminate,
on short petioles, pale beneath ; flowers small, yellowish-green, in little pedun-
culate, axillary umbels; berries round, bluish or yellowish-green, with a glau-
cous bloom. A very prickly vine, with yellowish-green stems, growing in
thickets, elimbing over the shrubs, and binding them together so as to make
them almost impassable. June,

2. §. herbacea. Carrion-flower.

Stem herbaceous, unarmed, angular, erect, recurved or climbing by tendrils;
aves ovate, or “‘ovate-oblong, often roundish, 7—9 veined, mucronate or aeumi-
nate, usually cordate at base, th, paler beneath ; fl yellowish-green,
In denise umbels of 20—40, un long peduneles, oxtremely fostid ; berries dark-

205

bine, covered with a bloom. A coarse, variable plant, common in moist
thickets and low grounds, sufficiently distinguished by the disgusting and car-
rion-like odor of the flowers, Stem 3—8 ft. long. June.

ORDER OXXXII. LILIACEA—LILY-TRIBE.

Orper CXXXI. Trillidcesx—Trillium-
family.
ae TRILLIUM.
3, ™ t. Petals 3, colo t length with
vac ap ers linesn, with Pah peat, Sdpasa

t. Berry 3-celled; cells
oe - fon tool te bearing a single peut of
ea T. eérnuum.

Nodding Trillium.

Leaves broad-rhomboidal, abruptly acuminate, nearly sessile; flower nod-
ding beneath the leaves, on a recurved peduncle, white; petals oblong-ovate,
acute, recurved, scarcely longer than the sepals. A common plant in wet
woods, distinguished from the other species by its small, nodding flower, Stem
8'—15' high. May—June,

2. T. eréctum. Bath Flower.

Leaves broad-rhomboidal, abruptly and sharply inate, sessile; peduncl
nearly erect, soon reclining; petals ovate, flat, spreading, scarcely longer, but
much broader than the sepals, dull purple ; ovary brownish-purple. A showy
species, but of very unpl ttodor, © in low, rich woods, Stem 10
—15' high, May.

3. T. erythrocérpum. Smiling Wake-robin.

Teaves ovate, long-acaminate, ded at base, p ; flower large, on *
a nearly erect p le; petals ovate-l Tat or elliptic] late, acumi-
nate, wavy at the edges, recurved, spreading, twice as long as the sepals, white,
variegated with purple stripes at base. A very beautiful species, common in
damp woods, Northern N. Eng. and N. York. Stem 8’—12/ high. May.

2 MEDEOLA.

Perianth revolute, consisting of 6 petaloid, similar, oblong,
deciduous segments, Stamens 6, with ghform f filaments, Stigmas
8, long and recurved, dive engenty filiform, deciduous. Berry
globose, 3-celled, “several-seed

1. M, Virginica. Cucumber Root.

Stem erect, slender, simple, covered with soft locks of wool; leaves in 2
whorls; lower one near the middle of the stem, consisting of 5—8 obovate-
lanceolate, acuminate leaves; upper one of 3 ovate, acuminate, smaller leaves;
flowers pedunculate, nodding from the upper whorl, 1—3, appearing in suc-
cession, yellowish-green ; styles dark red, A very elegant plant, remarkable
for its almost perfect symmetry. Stem 1—2 ft. high, from a tuberons, white,
fleshy, horizontal rhizoma, which has the shape, app » and what of
the taste of a cucumber. Common in rich, damp woods, Jane—Julp.

Orver CXXXII. Liliacew.—Lily-tribe.
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

A, Flowers on a scape.
* Flower solitary.
1. Tuurra. Perianth erect, with 6 distinct segments. Capsule oblong.
4. Exyrurdsium. Perianth nodding; segments with a groove at base, and
a tubercle each side, Capsule obovate.

** Flowers corymbose or umbellate.

7. Axium. Flowers in a dense, subglobose umbel, arising from aspathe.
Seeds ovate-reniform.

5. HemerooAtuis. Flowers large. Perianth funnel-form, with a short
tube amd spi ponetiong eee segments. Filaments long and filiform, declinate, style fili-
form, declinate. Stigma simple,

8. Onnituécatum. Scape with a few, white, corymbose flowers at summit.
Pune dilated at base. gma 8-anglec led.

Crixtonta. Flowers fe erianth Stamens
pm at the base of the distinct sepals. Style filiform, pe er:
*** Flowers neither corymbose nor umbellate.
6. PoryAnrnes. Scape branching, scaly, Flowers alternate on the
branches, Perianth fannel-form., Stamens inserted at the throat,

9, HyAcixruvs. Flowersin a simple raceme. Stamens inserted near the
middie of the 6 segments of the perianth.

10. ConvattAnta. Flowers in a simple, ern Ay 1-sided raceme. Stamens
inserted at the base of the 6 segments of the perianth.

206

B Stem leafy.

* Peduncles i-fh ms
nodding or pba t erect; or 1—5-flowered an

2. Litres. Stem arising from a bulb. Sowes Wena er ae with 6

distinct, spreading or ne erect or recurved

16. AsrAnacus. Stem arising ba a bulb. Tes poteelee erect,
aie above, ye it a globular, 3-celled berry. H. very

eaves.

8. ay Stem arising from a bulb. ae miguenicctie ripen =
Perianth large, sg Fruit a 8-angled capsule.

13. PotvoonArum. P axillary, 1—5-flowered,
Perianth small, tubular. Fruit a globular )

15, Stekrrorvs. Peduncles terminating the branches, Anthers sagittate.

** Peduncles erect, many-flowered.

7. Auurum. Flowers in dense, globoee umbels.

12, Swrtaciva. Flowers in ple or nr corymbose racemes,
Perianth deeply 4—6-parted, with spreading segments.

1, TULIPA.

Perianth campanulate; segments 6. Stamens 6, short, subu-
a 4-angled. Stigmas thick. Capsule oblong, 3-
ang

1. T. Gesneriana. Tulip.

Scape smooth, 1-flowered ; leaves radical, ovate-lanceolate ; flowers erect;
segments of the perianth obtuse, smooth. A very common and universally
admired exotic bulb, The varieties in the color and form of the flowers are
almost endless, They are yellow, red, purple, white, or variegated with several
orall of these colors, May—June.

2, LILIUM.

Perianth campanulate or somewhat funnel-form; segments 6,
distinct, each with a honey- furrow near the base.
Stamens 6. Anthers linear. Style longer than the stamens,
Capsule oblong, somewhat ycneled: flat.

1, L, Canadénse. Yellow Lily.
Leaves in several remote whorls of 8—6, lanceolate, 8-nerved, rough on the
margins and nerves; flowers nodding, campanulate, few, yellow, often tinged
with scarlet, spotted with purple inside, on long: peduncles; sepals sessile, revo-
Iute from the middle. A very handsome Lily, in wet a
Stem 2—3 ft. high. June—July.

2. L. Philadélphicum. Red Lily.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute; lower ones usually scattered; npper ones
yerticillate in several whorls of 5—7; flowers 1—4, campanulate, erect, ver-
million red, spotted inside ; sepals lanceolate, erect, tapering to a claw at base,
An elegant species, distinguished by its erect, red flowers, Common in dry
thickets and shrubby pastures.

3. L. céndidum. White Lily.
Stem erect, thick; ‘Teaves scattered, lanceolate, tapering at base; flowers

large, campanulate, snow-white, in a terminal umbel, very fragrant, smooth in-
side. A common and favorite plant in gardens, often 3—4 ft. high. July.

4. L. bulbiferum. Bulb-bearing Lily.

Stem leafy, bulb-bearing; leaves scattered, 8-veined, narrowly lanceolate ;
flowers large, campanalate, nearly or quite erect, rough within, and of a deep
orange. A showy garden species, with brownish bulbs in the axils of the
leaves, Stem 8—5 ft. high. July.

5. L. tigrinum. Tiger Lily.
Stern tall, bulb-bearing ; leaves scattered, 3-veined, lanceolate ; upper ones
ovate, cordate at base ; fi large, dark ge, spotted with brownish-purple,

in a pyramidal raceme ; segments of the perianth 1 revolute, covered with glandu-

ORDER OXXXII. LILIACEA—LILY~TRIBE.

form a sort of terminal crown, beneath which the flowers hang. A very showy
early-flowering plant, common in gardens, The flowers vary from rod to yel-
low. Stem 2—8 ft. high, April—May.

4. Een pe ‘

he
Perianth campan’

duous, the 3 inner Segre a

base, and a tubercle each Tide of it

elongated, Capsule obovate, 3-valved. Beds

1, E. Americanum. Dog-tooth ys.
Nearly stemless; scape about 2-leayed near the base, I-tlowered ; leaves
oval-lanceolate or lanceolate, green, spotted with tee aaee a
in length, but usually quite unequal in width; Sower noting: Saei
spotted at base inside; style clavate ; stlgue, wallieien, -AS f 1
spring-flower, common on rich bill-sides and in thickets, well di
its brown spotted leaves, Scape 3’—6/ high. Jfay.
5. HEMEROCALLIS.
Perianth funnel-form ; tube short; limb s a
Stamens 6, inserted at the throat. Filaments declinate, F
ao ‘Style long and filiform, declinate. Stigma

1. H. filva. F
Scape erect, smooth, corymbosely branching above; leaves long:
nate, in large radical tufts; flowers large, erect, bracted, of a tawny re
Sail, te Seer of terete oa)
pals with branching veins, inner wavy, obtuse, A
in gardens, from which it bas sometimes strayed. 4
10’/—18' long. July.
2. H. flava.
Scape erect, branching above ; peed i
flowers light-yellow, smaller than in the last, 3
segments of he perlanth with siti vided wala n
A tinaller species than the last, not'so frequeli fi
by the much smaller yellow flowers. Scape 10/18" 1

6 POLYANTHES.

Perianth funnel-form, incurved ;
ed at the throat; ovary at the bottom of

1. P. tuberdsa. ri
Acaulescent; scape scaly, branching above; lea
ors numerous, large, white, fragrant; petals oblong. —
mon in house cultivation. Scape 2—3 ft. high, arising fro

furnished with tuberous rootlets. Aug.—Sep.

7, ALLIUM. x

Flowers in an umbel, with a 1—2-leaved spathe at
Perianth of 6 sepals, which are distinct, or united at base, 1-nerv-
ed, mostly persistent, Stamens 6. Style filiform. Stigma acute,
simple. Capsule 3-lobed, 8-valved. black, ovate-reniform,

1. A. Canadénse. Wild Garlic.
Scape round, leafy at base ; leaves narrow-linear, smooth, nearly flat; umnbel
consisting mostly of dense, sessile little bulbs, among which arescattered small,
white, or pale rose-colored flowers, on slender pedicels; bulbs bracted at base. —
Common in wet meadows, Scape 10'—15' high. June.
2. A. vinedle. Crow Garlic.
Stem slender, with a few leaves below ; leaves round, hollow, and channel-

led above; umbel often bearing sessile bulbs, as in the last; flowers pediceilate,
1s, rose-color and green; stamens exsert, alternate; filaments 3-claf,

lar projections on the inside. A tall, showy sp in ga Stem
5—6 ft high, having brownish bulbs tn the axils of the leaves, July—Aug.

8. FRITTILLARIA.

Perianth campanulate; segments 6, broad at base, with a
honey-bearing waniy just abovs the claw. Stamens 6, as long as
the petals.

1. F. imperialis. Crown-imperial.
Stem thick, leafy below, naked anove; leaves mostly linear-lanceolate, long

and narrow, entire; flowers large, nodding, pedicellate,in a terminal cluster;
pedicels cach furnished with a pair of small, narrow leaves, which, together,

the middle segment bearing the anther. A foreign species, naturalized abun-
dantly near the coast in some districts. Scape 1-2 ft. high, June—July,

3. A. tricbccum. Wild Leek.
Scape naked ; leaves oval-lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, flat, thin,
tapering toa petiole, withering before the appearance of the flowers;
not bulb-bearing, many-fiowered, globose ; flowers white; filaments undivided;
pod deeply 8-lobed. A strong-scented species, common in damp, rich woods,
and distinguished, when notin flower, by its broad-lanceolate leaves, and when
in blossom by the globose, many-flowered umbels, Scape S'—15/ high, June

July. = wera Y

ORDER OXXXII. LILIACEA—LILY-TRIBE.

4. A. Cépa. Onion.
Seape stout, hollow, swelling below the middle, glaucous; leaves round, hol-
low, swelling below the middle, glaucous, shorter than the scape; umbel glo-
bose, many-flowered ; flowers greenish-white, Universally cultivated for its
bulb, whose value as an eseulent vegetable is well known. Scape 3—4 ft. high,
appearing the second year from the seed. July.

5. A. sativum. Garlic.
Bulb compound, consisting of several smaller ones united, and included in

“|

207

1. S. bifolia. Two-leaved Solomon’s Seal.
Nearly or quite smooth ; stem mostly 2-leaved; leaves cordate, petiolate, or
sessile; flowers very small, white, in a dense raceme ; perianth 4-parted ; sta-
mens 4; berry 2-celled, reddish, spotted. A delicate little plant, common in
moist woods, Stem 4/—S8! high. May.
2. S. racemdsa. False Spikenard.
Minutely pubescent ; stem leafy, flexuous, recurved at top ; leaves oval or

one covering membrane ; stem leafy, bulbiferous ; leaves linear; flowers small,
white; stamens 3-cleft, A species sometimes cultivated for its acrid and strongly-
flavored bulbs, which are used as aseasoning, Scape 2 ft, high. July.

6. A. porrum. Leek.

Stem compressed, leafy; leaves long, alternate, linear, sheathing at base;

.” mmbel large, many-flowered; flowers small, white; stamens 3-cleft. Often

enltivated. ‘The root is a cylindrical, scaly bulb. Stem 2 ft. high. July.
7. A. schenoprasum. ‘Cive.

Scape leafy only at base ; leaves round-subulate, in dense tufts, equalling the
scape; umbels densely flowered ; flowers purplish. A small species, often cul-
tivated, and distinguished by its very slender leaves and scapes, June,

8, ORNITHOGALUM.

nara Flames eteet ti tae segments + ge 9 above the mid-

Capsule

Star of Bethlehem.
-linear, channelled, as long as the scape ; flowers
céllate, bracted ; sepals white, marked with a green | ed
w and rather pretty plant, often cultivated, and
ows along the coast. Scape 5’'—S/ high. May,

" Seeds foandish

bose ;

Hyacinth.
half as long as the scape ; flowers in a
thyrsoid raceme ; perianth funnel-form, cleft to

the middle, swelling at base. A splendid bulb, long cultivated and admired.

Scape 6/—12 high. Flowers usually purple, varying to pink, white, blue, and
all very fresvant. April—May.

10. CONVALLARIA.

Flowers racemed. Perianth campanulate, 6-parted ; ents
poser united at base. Stamens 6, at the base of e seg-
globose, 2-celled.
cen C. majalis. Tnly of the Valley.

Seape smooth, naked, semt-cylindric; leaves usnally 2, situated near the
base of the scape, ovate or elliptic-ovate ; flowers white, fragrant, in a simple,
loose, 1-sided raceme. A delicate, sweet-scented little plant, native of the
South, and often cultivated in gardens, Scape f'—6' high. May.

Sepals 6, dis-
deciduous, Stamens 6, inserted as the base, Style long, | ona
columnar.

tinet,
ular, depressed.
filiform, oo — epr ary 2-

1. C. borealis. Wild Lily of the Valley.
Rhizoma slender, creeping; scape naked, 2—4-leaved at base ; leaves large,
Oval or oblong; petiolate, amooth and shiining, ciliate with scattered hairs; flow-

ers few, rarely single, greenish-yellow, nodding, in a t 1 umbel ; perianth
somewhat pubescent outside; berries blue. An elegant lillaceons plant, com-

mon in damp woods, especially in northern districts Scape 8’—12/ high; leaves

pn BC! 12, SMILACINA.
Perianth 4—6-parted, spreading, deciduous. Stamens 4—6,

inserted at the base of the segments. Ovaries 2—3-celled. Berry
globular, few-seeded. Rhizoma creeping.

M1; late, long-acuminate, ciliate, strongly veined, abruptly tapering to a
short petiole; flowers very small, white, in a large, compound paniculate ra-
ceme; parts of the flower in sixes; ovary 3-celled; berry pale red, spotted with
purple, A common species in moist woods and thickets. Stem 1—2 ft. high.

3. S. stellata. . Star-flowered Solomon’s Seal.
Smooth; stem erect, leafy; leaves oblong-la late, acute, gl: be-
neath, somewhat clasping; flowers white, larger than in the last, in a simple
raceme; parts of the flower in sixes; ovary 2-celled; berries very dark purple.
A smaller species, with larger flowers than the last, found on river-banks, and
most common in the northern districts, Stem 8’—15' high. May—June.

18. POLYGONATUM.
Perianth tubular, 6-cleft at summit. Stamens 6, inserted at
or above the middle of the tube, and inclosed in it. Ovary 38-
celled. Berry globular. Cells 1-seeded.

1. P. pubéscens. Solomon’s Seal.

Stem recurved at summit, round, rarely marked with a single furrow;
leaves oval-lanceolate or oblong-ovate, glaucous and very slightly pubescent
eye S--tevetnet sessile; peduncles axillary, smooth, nodding, 1—2-flower-

; filaments inserted near the summit of the perianth;
ee dark blue, pecs nearly black. A common plant of elegant growth, found’
in woods and thickets, Stem 1—2 ft. high. June.

2. P. canaliculatum. Large Solomon’s Seal.

Stem tall and stout, angular or channelled, recurved; leaves oblong-ovate,
somewhat clasping at base, smooth and green on both sides, marked with nu-
merous prominent veins; peduncles nodding, th, 2—5-flowered ; flowers
greenish; filaments inserted at the middle of the perianth-tube; berries as in
the last. A much stouter plant than the last, 2—5 ft. high, growing in rich,
moist thickets, and along rivers, It is occasionally found in N. Eng., but is
most common in the Middle States. June.

14, UVULARIA.

Perianth nearly campanulate, deeply 6-parted ; ents
with a honey-bearing groove at base. Stamens 6, short, a erent
to the base of the segments, Anthers com ively long. Style
deeply 3-cleft. Capsule 3-angled, 8-celled, opening by 3 valves
at top. Seeds few in a cell, arilled.. Rhizoma creeping.

1. U. grandiflora. Large Bellwort.
Stems branching above, recurved ; leaves perfoliate, oblong or oval-ovate,
paler beneath; flowers large, greenish-yellow lily-like, nodding, terminating
the b hes; sepals th within; anthers somewhat obt A very grace-
fal plant, with greenish-yellow, flowers, common in rich woods, especially in
the Northern districts, Stem 8’—19’ high. May—June.

2. U. perfoliata. Perfoliate Bellwort..

Steve xeeurved, branching above ; leaves perfoliate, ovallanceolate or ob-
long: th ; fi greenish-yellow, solitary, nodding,
on one of the usually two beundbes of the stem; sepals rough inside; antoers
acute, An elegant species smaller than the last, common in moist thickets and
rich woods, The stem divides into 2 branches, one bearing the leaves, the other
leaves and the flower. Plant 6’—16’, May.

3. U. sessilifolia. Sessile-leaved Bellwort.
Smooth ; stem recurved and branching above; leaves sessile, not perfoliate,
oval or oval-lanceolate, pale green, glaucous beneath; flower solitary, yellow-
ish-white, terminating as in tlie last, one branch of the stem while the other is
occupied by leaves; sepals smooth within; anthers acute. A delicate little
plant, common in low woods. Stem 5’—12/ high. May.

15. STREPTOPUS.

Perianth campanulate, 6-parted ; segments recurved, spread-
ing, each with a mee furrow at base: 3 men ones

208

cuneate, Authers ttate, longer than the very short fila-
ments. Berry roundish, 3-celled. Cells few-seeded.
1. S. rdseus. Twistfoot.
Stem h hat stout, dichot ly b i; leaves ovate, long-
fi anded and clesping st base, ciliate on the margin, smooth and

green on both sides; peduncles opposite the leaves, but bent and contorted so
as to appear axillary, filiform, paodent; flowers small, rose-color, spotted, more
than half as long as the short p le; stig b ly &-parted, An t
plant, 10°—1Y high, in dense, evergreen woods, especially in Ni
ern districts and on mountains, May—June.

16. ASPARAGUS.
rted; segments spreading above, with the

Perianth erect, 6-

6 stamens at base. le short. Stigma 8-lobed. Berry globu-
lar, 8-celled. Cells rpchahey
1. A. officinalis. wp ate
Stem erect, very branching, herb ; leaves set: , pale

green ; flowers small, axillary, ry, solitary or 2 together, Seotauin: berries
red. A plant generally cultivated for its young shoots, It is to some extent
naturalized along the sea-coast. Stem 2—4 ft. high. June.

Orper CXXXIII. Pontederidces.— Pickerel-
weed-family.
1. PONTEDERIA.

Perianth funnel-form, bilabiate, upper li epee lower li
of 8 spreading divisions, forming the caries tobe tube of the ie perlanth,
and ng more or less nearly down to the See: lower part

t, inclosing the fruit. Stamens 6, 3 inserted near the
summit of the tube, and exsert; 3 near the base (often imperfect)
with very short filaments. Ovary 8-celled, l-ovuled. Per.

1. P. cordata. Pickerel-weed.

Stem thick and stout, erect, 1-lvaved; leaves mostly radical, cordate-sagit-
tate, smooth and glossy-green, petiolate; flowers blue, in a dense, terminal
spike, farnished with a bract-like spathe; tube of the perianth marked with
toothed ridges; anthers blue, A showy aquati in shallow water and
muddy borders of ponds, arising from a creeping rhizoma, Scape 10’—18’
above water. It varies with scarcely cordate leaves. July.

Orpen CXXXIV. Melanthices.—Colchi-
cum-family.

1. VERATRUM.
Flowers pol: ous ; nts of the nth 6, distinct,
oritinnt gaits bh ae base. Scien Syabeuante than the
perianth, ‘and inserted at the base of its ents, Ovaries 3
united at base, often abortive. Capsule 3-lobed, separating rte
8 carpels,
1. V. viride. White Hellebore.

Stem simple, stout, tall, very leafy, pubescent; leaves broad-oval, acumin-
Ato, strongly veined and plaited, sheathing at base; flowers dull-yellowish-
green, very in Jong, b d ig a very large, pyta-
midal, terminal panicle. A coarse and rank-looking herb, common in low
meadows and swamps. Stem 2—4 ft. high; leaves 4/—6/ Jong. The root is
extremely poisonous, and is sometimes nsed in medicine, June,

Orpver CXXXV. Junedcew.—Rush-family.

1, LOZOLA,
Perianth persistent. Stamens 6. Stigmas 3. Capsule 1-
celled, 8-seeded. Leaves grass-like, =
1. L. pildsa. Wood Rush.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, hairy with long, whitish hairs; flowers usually

ORDER CXXXIII. PONTEDERIACEE—PICKEREL-WEED-FAM. ORDER OXXXV. JUNCACEA—RUSH-FAM.

solitary, pedunculate, in a long, leafy umbel ; sepals acuminate ; capsules ob-
tuse, A little grass-like plant, with hairy leaves, not uncommon in open woods
and groves, Stem 4’—8' high. May.
2. L. campéstris. Field Rush.

Leaves linear, hairy, especially on the margin; flowers in little spikes, ar-
ranged in a sort of umbel on peduncles of different lengths, the central one belng
nearly sessile, all light brown or yellowish; sepals acuminate, awned, longer
than the obtuse capsule. A still more common species than tho last, clearly
- | distinguished by its flowers, sessile in little spikelets, and not on solitary pedun-
cles, Plant 8/—10/ high, growing in fields and open woods. May. :

2 JUNCUS. oe
Perianth persistent, 6-p: Stamens 6, rarely 3. Stigmas
8. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded, f —
* Leafless, Flowers lateral,
1. J. effisus. Bullrush. 3 ,

Scape erect, soft and flexible, striate, sheathed at base; flowers in a. sessile,
very branching panicle, proceeding from a fissure in the side of the scape above
the middle, small, numerons, greenish; sepals scute; stamens mostly 8; cap-
sule obtuse. See ees ee ee Scape slen-
der, 2—3 ft. high. June—July,

** Lea aati te adem
wes nearly round, radicak Powers

2. J. paradéxus. Appondagal Rua
Stem somewhat stout, round; leaves nearly or quite round; flowers in
greenish, many-flowered, globose heads, forming a decompound panicle; sepals r
lanceolate, tapering to a slightly subulate point. A common species in
grounds, distinguished by its decompound panicle and globular, ma
heads. Stem 2 ft. high. Jidy—Aug.

3. J. acuminatus.
Stem erect, round; leaves few, round or nearly so; flowers in many 07
brownish, few-flowered heads, arranged in a panicle with somewhat spr

es

Stem 10’—18' high, slender. Aug. —
*** Leaves flat or channelled, or somewhat involute, a

4, J. ténuis.
Stem 1 Ts oe uanns Sara a
shorter than the stem; Sch le 4m ae
than the cymose panicles; flowers sep , rarely sessile, in a loose,
A ey nicks paiicle, with 1 branches ; sepals lanceolate, acuminate,
longer than the ovoid-globose capsule. ty ners Sores. eal AR

oebels eblocig-veahis obtans, abou ac hag: ai Wis Valles Sei A common
species in salt marshes, where it is distinguished by its dark green follage and
dark brown fruit. Stem 6/—12/ high, July,

6. J. bufdnius. Annual Rush.

Stem slender, leafy, often branching at base; leaves channelled, very nar-
rowly linear; flowers greenish, remote, sessile, forming a spreading dichotom-
ously branching panicle; sepals lanceolate, subulate at the point, much longer
than the obtuse capsule. A little, annual species, growing in tufts, and distin-
guished by its branching stem and dichotomous panicle. Stems 3’—#’ high.
Common along road-sides, June—Aug. :

7. J. marginatus. Broad-leaved Rush.
Stem erect, compressed, leafy ; leaves tne, id, nee
flowers clustered in little, few-flowered heads, and forming a cymose
which is simple or compound ; sepals oblong, as long as the globular q
light brown ; stamens 8, b puonon sgeniet io hininees staan na
in low grounds, distinguished by its comparatively broad, grass-like leave
nearly flat and somewhat denzo, cymose panicles, Stem 1—3 ft. high.

ORDER CXXXVI, COMMELYNACEA—SPIDERWORT-FAM. ORDER CXXXIX. CYPERACEH.—SEDGE-FAM. 209

Orprr CXXXVI. Commelynacex.—Spider-
wortfamily.

1. TRADESCANTIA.

Flowers regular. Sepals t. Petals all similar, ses-
sile. Stamens perfect, with ed filaments. Anthers reni-
form. Capsule 2—3-celled.

1. T. Virginica. Spiderwort.

Stem nearly or quite erect, simple or branching, jointed, leafy; leaves linear-
lanceolate, crenate, sheathing at base, tapering to an acute point, at length
elongated and reflexed. A handsome plant, with bright blue flowers, native in | Fruit
Western N. York and farther West, but frequent in cultivation, Stem erect,
J—2 ft. high, mucilaginons, 2May—Aug. Per.

Orper CXXXVII. Xyridaceze.— Yellow-eyed
Grass-family.

1. X¥RIs.
Flowers in dense, terminal heads, each inclosed in a sealelike
ena) ceapaainek ool, T fisally decidvoss with it
un corolla, an eciduous with it,
Bea ih ova ied claws |Saens 5 ie las
with 3 sterile ones. Style 3
Capsule 1-celled, with 3 parietal placente. a
1. X. bulbdsa. Yellow-eyed Grass.
Scape slender, more or less bulbous at base, somewhat 3-angled, compressed
above, yery smooth, at length twisted; leaves much shorter than the scape,
Harrow-linear; flowers in an ovoid-globose head ; stamens projecting from the
yellow, ovate, crenate, spreading petals. A curious, rush-like plant, 4’—10’
high. Rather common, especially in marshy grounds near the coast. July—
Sept,

Orver CXXXVIII. Eriocaulonacee. —Pipe-
wort-family.

1. ERIOCAULON.

Flowers monecious, collected in a dense head; central ones
sterile, with prince stamens; outer ones fertile, with 1 style and a
Tee! ay te Perianth double, persistent. 2—8.

in the feel sterile flowers tubular; in the fertile flowers con-
spars Ay of 2—3 separate segments, ‘Capsule 2—38-celled, Cells

1. E. septangulare. Pipewort.

Smooth; aquatic; seape smooth, about 7-furrowed; leaves radical, linear,
subulate at extremity, pellucid, in tafts at the bottom of the water; flowers
white, in dense, hemispherical heads; outer scales or bracts obovate, obtuse.
An aquatic of very simple cellular structure, common in the edges of ponds,
with a slender, erect seape, arising from a tuft of leaves at bottom, and bearing
the white, dense head of flowers at the top, The length of the scape varies
with the depth of tho water, from a few inches to several feet in length. July
—Aug.

Orper CXXXIX. Cyperdces.— Sedge
Family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA,
A, Flowers all perfect,
a ong arranged in the spikelets 9 2 rows.

ah waeweins not arranged in nia ws in
the spikes or spikelets, very PRS Ga ait
terminal,
base. Acheninm tuberculate.

8, Exréomanss, 7

sie coe pre caw 8 or clustered, and either lateral or terminal. Peri-

Boao 6 bristles surrounding the ovary, and scarcely if at all ex-
ceeding the glame. Stamens 3. Styles not bulbous at base. *

27

Perianth consisting of about 6

6. Ertépnorvm. Spikes in inrouiar umbels, rarely soli Perianth con-
sisting of many, rarely of only 6 long, woolly bi mages exceeding the

6. Forsnistyiis. Spikes in se involucrate umbels. Perijanth of
bristles none, Stamens 3, Style eft, not bulbous at base.

B. Flowers ious, dicwcious or polyg
T. Eermcplanenh. Lower Sous of the spike pistillate, pee
diate Achenium

hb consisting of 6 bristles.
with a short broad tubercle.

8 CrApiom. Lower flowers of — empty 5 ; 1 or 2 of the rest usually
staminate and barren, the terminal 1 perfect Perianth of bristles
none, Achenium without a tubercle,

9. CAnex. Flowers monecions or rarely dicwcious, the 2 kinds either

a geome or in separate parts of the same spike; glumes 1-flowered.
combebag'es an inflated bag or sac, containing achenium,

1, CYPERUS,
Spikelets few, many-flowered, in loose or dense, somewhat
capitate clusters, which usually form an irregular, simple or com-

und umbel. Glumes arranged in 2 rows, decurrent at base.
cae 1—3, usually 3. Style 2—8-cleft. Achenium lenticular

or triangular. Culm triangular, with 1—3 leaves at summit,
forming an involuere to the umbel.
* Style 2-cleft.
1. C. didndrus. Brown Sedge.
Calm slender, usually decumbent; spikelets fist, obl ties

a terrered, more ce lens in teehee forming an umbel with 2—4 very short,

qual rays; g! bt Pras on the margin;
stamens 2, A little Sedge, distinguished by its lining culm and brownish,
broad spikelets. It varies with glumes of a chestnut color, and also with 3

stamens, Stem 6/—10/ long. Leaves narrow-linear. Aug.—Sep.

2. O. Nuttallii. Nuttall’s Sedge.
Culms tufted, mostly erect ; leaves narrow-linear ; spikelets linear-lanceolate,
acute, flat, many-flowered, in crowded clusters, arranged in an umbel, with a
few mostly very short and nearly sessile rays; glumes oblong-lanceolate, acute,
ish. Sta 2A m, salt marsh species, especially distinguished
from the last by its narrower spikelets and leayes, Culm 4’—10’ high. Aug
* * Style 3-cleft, Achenia triangular.

3. C, strigdsus. Bulbous Sedge.

Culm erect, leafy, tuberous at base; leaves broad-linear; umbel simple or
decompound ; spikelets narrow-linear, flat and flew-flowered, at length reflexed,
very us, in loose p I lusters, on spikes forming an umbel, with
rey long and wnedal rays, which are sometimes branched; scales oblong-

8; acheni: narrow-oblong. A very,common

species in es grands, 1—2 ft. high, distinguished by its us, narrow,
yellowish spikelets. Aug.
4, ©. dentatus. Toothed Sedge.

Slender, erect, leafy at base ; leaves carinate, shorter than the stem; umbel

posed of 4—6 branching rays; spikelets ovate-] late, flat, usually 6—10-

flowered, in pedunculate clusters of 3—5, forming a partial umbel on each ray ;

glumes very acute, brownish on the marginy green on the back; stamens 3;

achenium minute, A rather common species in wet, sandy soils, distinguished
by its completely compound umbel. Culm 8/—12! high. Aug.

5. O. filicilmis. Slender Sedge.

Calm very slender, wiry, meer at bate, bee: erect ; lenvae moelsy
radical, very narrow-linear; spik , With a it con
vex surface, 5—8-flowered, collected in a dense, globular, sessile head, which is
either solitary or farnished with 1—2 smaller ones, on rather long, horizontal

rays; glumes ovate, loose, greenish ; st: B&B A pecies, 6/—12"
high, growing in dry solls, and distinguished by its glob heads of spik
narrow leaves, and stem bulbous at base. Aug. .

6. C. infléxus. Dwarf Sedge.

Culms low, very slender, tufted, leafy at base; spikelets narrow-oblong, 8—
10-flowered, collected in a few dense, ovoid heads, which are either sessile,
aggregated, or on short peduncles; involuecre of 8 very long leaves; glumes
yellowish, oblong, tapering to a long, hooked point; stamen 1. A slender
species, 2/—4/ high, rather common in the sandy borders of ponds, distinguished
by its few, dense heads of spikelets, and its single stamen, Aug.—Sep. ©

2, DULICHIUM.
Spikelets linear, compressed, arranged in 2 rows; on solitary,

910

axillary peduncles, Glumes arranged in 2 rows. agg 79
Stel banenacomnie me ovary. Stamens 3, 8
2-cleft above, the lower portion persistent, forming a beak to
compressed achenium.

1. D. spathaceum. ‘Sheathed Sedge.

Culm erect, simple, leafy through the whole length, sheathed below ; leaves
alternate, linear, flat, short, arranged on the stem in 3 rows; spikes axillary and
terminal, proceeding from the sheaths, consisting of 8—12 linear-lan
spikelets, loosely arranged in 2 rows; spikelets 5-9 flowered, rather long.
common plant along rivers and borders of ponds, 1—2 ft. high. Aug.

8. ELEOCHARIS.

Spikes single, terminal. Glumes imbricated all round with-
out much order. Perianth reduced’ to 8—12, mostly 6, rigid,
persistent bristles, surrounding the ovary, Stamens 8. Style 2
—-cleft, bulbous and persistent at base, forming a tubercle
erowning the achenium. Culms leafless, simple.

* Culms roundish, soft.
1. E. obtisa. Spike-rush.

Calms nearly terete in tufts; spike more or less globose, at length becoming
somewhat cylindrical, obtuse, densely many-flowered; glumes very obtuse,
light-brown, whitish on the margin; achenium obovate, of a shining brown,
surrounded by 6 bristles twice as long as itself, and crowned with a very broad
and flat tubercle. A common species ia shallow water and muddy grounds,
Cuhns 6/—12' high. July—Aug.

2. E. paldstris. Round Rush.

Culm nearly terete; spike oblong-lanceolate, acute, many-flowered, often
obliquely attached ; glumes reddish-brown, whitish on the broad margin ; lower
ones sometimes empty; achenium obovate, surrounded by about 4 bristles
longer than itself, and crowned with a small, ovate, flattened tubercle. A quite
variable species; very common in shallow water and low grounds. Culms 6/
—0 high. June—July.

** Culms angular or compressed.

3. E. ténuis, Slender Rush.

Culm very slender and wiry, 4-angled, with concave sides ; spike elliptical,
somewhat acute at each end, 20—30 flowered; glumes ovate, obtuse; achenjum
obovate, with a small, depressed tubercle, and surrounded by 2—4 bristles, or
more. A common and very slend ies in wet dows, sufficiently dis-
tinguished by its size, and the Aangled « culm ; @/—12! high. June—July.

4. E. acicularis. Hair Rush.

Culm setaceous, 4-angled; spike oblong-ovate, 8—8-flowered; glumes ob-
long-ovate, obtusish, purplish on the margin; achenium obovoid-triangular,
crowned with a conical tubercle. A very delicate species, common in muddy
grounds and edges of ponds, where the culms are as fine as hairs, and 2/—6/
Seaclite $ 4. SOfRPUS.

Spikes x Norpared elustered, and furnished with an involuere,
sometimes le, terminal or lateral. Glumes imbricated ali
round in no fixed orders Perianth reduced to 8—6 bristles.
Stamens 8, Style 2—3-cleft, not bulbous at base, deciduous.
Achenium lenticular or triangular. Culms sheathed at base,

* Spikes lateral,
+ Leafless,
1. 8. débilis, Slender Club-rush.

Culms slender, furrowed, tufted, roundish, rarely with a single leaf at base ;
spikes few, generally about 8—4, ovoid, sessile, in a single cluster situated near
the top of the culm, the prolongation of which serves for an involucre; glumes
roundish-ovate, obtuse, pale yellowish-green; style 2—8-cleft; achenium
obovate, shorter than the 4—5 bristles. A slender Rush of a pale-green color,
common in wet grounds, Culm 6/—12 high. Aug.

2. 8. lacistris. Bulrush.
Calm tall, cylindric, filled with spongy pith, tapering above, and ending in
an abrupt point, dark-green; spikes oblong-ovate, numerous, arranged in a
compound panicle somewhat like an umbel, of a reddish-brown color; glumes
ovate, mucronate ; achent obovate, ded by 4—5 bristles,
A tall, dark-green Rash, Common in wet grounds, usually leafless, sometimes
with a single, subulate loaf Oulm 4—S ft, high. July.

. tt Culm with leaves,

ORDER OXXXIX. CYPERACE.

3. 8. pangens. Acute Club-rush.

Culm acutely angled with concave sides; leaves few, earinate below, chan-
nelled above, often 6’—8! long; spikes ovoid, sessile, 1—5 in a cluster, which is.
much shorter than the involucral prolongation of the stem; glumes ovate, 2-
cleft, mucronate ; style 2-cleft; bristles 2—6, shorter than the obovate, mucro-
nate achenium, A common Rusb growing in swamps, salt and fresh, and in the
borders of ponds and streams, distinguished by the sharply triangular stem, and
rather long, channelled leaves. July—Aug.

* * Spikes terminal. Culms leafy.

4. 8. maritimus. Sea Chub.
Culm acutely triangular, stout; leaves flat, linear, rough on the margin, 98

tall as the culm; inyolucre of 1—4 very unequal leayes ; spikes ovate or oblong,
several in a sessile cluster, often with 1 or more on peduncles of unequal length; —

glumes ovate, 3-cleft; achenium very broadly orbicular, flat on one ‘side and
convex on the other, longer than the 1—6 bristles surronnding it, which some-
times disappear, “A stout Rush of the salt marshes, growing 1—8 ft. high. ‘The
spikes are of a rusty-brown color, and vary much in size. In the stoutest plants
they are cylindrical, and an inch or more long. Aug.

Umbelled Club-rush.

“a
-5. §. atrévirens.

Culm obtusely triangular, rigidly erect, leafy; leaves broad-linear rough on

the margin, flat; involucre of about 3 long leaves; spike ovoid, — crowded in
dense, globular, dark, dull-green heads, containing 10—20 spikes; these are ar-
ranged in a decompound, and mostly branching umbel of unequal

achenium obovate, compressed, scarcely shorter than the bristles. A

leafy species, distinguished by the globose heads of spikelets arranged in the
decompound umbel. Culm 2—4 ft. high. July.

*** Bristles ' , much ren Ore at

6. 8. lineatus. Bog a ‘7

Culm triangular, very leafy; leaves linear, flat, rough on the margin; spikes
oblong, at length cylindrical, solitary, nodding, on filiform. pedicels,

arranged in
terminal and axillary, paniculately-branching panicles; upper panicle with an

inyoluere much shorter than itself; bristles 6, scarcely longer than the acute
scales, A coarse, grassy species, common in wet meadows, 2—8ft, high, July,

7. 8. Eriéphorum. Wool-grass. —

Culm obscurely 8-angled, very leafy; leaves narrow-linear, long, rough on
the margin ; leaves of the involucre longer than the decompound, paniculate
umbel, which is d of ovate, cl dor pedicellate spikes; bristles 6,
at length mach longer than the obtuse scales, rust-colored. A coarse species
like the last, but distinguished at sight by its erect panicle or umbel. It varies
| in the Jength of the branches of the umbel, and in some other respects. Culm
2—5 ft. high. July—Aug. <4

5. ERIGPHORUM.

Spikes many-flowered. Scales cpm all round without
order. Perianth consisting of numerous, 6, beipes arg
sistent bristles, much longer than the glumes. ey

Cotton Grass.

Style 3-cleft,
1. E. polystachyon.

Culm rigidly erect, obscurely 8-angled; leaves linear, flat, terminating In
triangular point; involucre 2—8-leaved ; spikes about 10, on slender, nodding,
rough or smooth peduncles. Wool straight, nearly an inch long. A very con-
spicuous and common inhabitant of bogs and meadows, Culm 1—2 ft, high.
June. :

2. B. gracilis. Slender Cotton Grass.

Culm slender, leafy, somewhat 3-angled, rough on the angles, with concave
sides; involucre short, usually 1-leaved; spikes 2—7, small, nodding, on short,
roughish peduncles; wool white, much longer than the flower. A not uncom-
mon species in bogs and swamps, distinguished from the last by its narrow, tri-
angular leaves, Culm 1—2 ft. high. July—Ang.

8. E. Virginicum. Brown Cotton Grass.

Culm rather stout, rigid, nearly terete, leafy; leaves long, flat, narrowly
linear, rough on the margin; involacre 2—4-leaved ; spikes nearly sessile, erect,
crowded in a dense head; wool dense, of a rusty-brown color, $ or 4 times a9
prey om stamen 1, A common spectes, sufficiently distinguished by

the short, reddish wool, Culm 2—8 ft.high, July—Aug.

%

ORDER OXXXIX. CYPERACEZ. .

6. FIMBRISTYLIS.

Spike several or many-flowered. Glumes imbricated in regu-
lar rows. Perianth of bristles none. Stamens 1—3. Style 2—
8-cleft, with a bulbous base, which is deciduous or persistent.

1. F. autumnilis. Autumn Club-rush.
Culms low, slender, compressed, tufted; leaves narrow-linear, flat, acute,

- shorter than the stem; involucre 2-leaved ; spikes oblong, acute, solitary, or in

een eeers, Soria ne aeenmonad umbel of unequal rays; glumes ovate-
lanceolate, brownish, te ; st: 2—3; style 3-cleft, entirely decidu-
ous, Wi qrieay Mia lh, cirelnas in iendily pioeul, Culms 3/—8! high,
Aug.—Oet.
2. F. capillaris. Annual Club-rush.

Culms nearly naked, capillary in dense little tufts; leaves setaceous, shorter
than the culms, with sheaths, hairy at the throat ; involucro 2—8-leaved ; spikes
ovoid, pedunculate, in a more or Jess d, paniculate umbel; ob-
long, brownish ; stamens 2; style 8-cleft, the bulbous base persistent. A very
delicate species, sufficiently distinguished by its setaceons leaves and culms,
which are 3’—6' high. Common in sandy fields) Aug. An.

7 RHYNCOSPORA.

Flowers in ovate, several-flowered, loose spikes, Lower glumes
usually empty ; upper ones often sg imperfect flowers. Peri-
anth of 6 jes Stamens usuall le 2-cleft. Achenia
lenticular, or somewhat globose, reed with the bulbous, per-
sistent base of the style.

1,-R, alba. White Beak-rush.
Culm slender, 3-angled above, leafy ; leaves lincar, very narrow, almost seta-

_ceous, channelled; spikes lanceolate, white, in corymbose, axillary and termi-

nal fascicles, on slender peduncles; glumes lanceolate ; achenium ovoid, shorter
than the bristles, with a slender beak or tubercle nearly as long as itself. A very
slender and graceful grassy plant, distinguishable by the white glames of its
spikes, Culm 10’—19 high. July—Aug.

2. R. glomerata. Beak Rush.

Stem slender, triangular, leafy; leaves linear, flat, rough on the edge; spikes
oblong-ovate, in dense, very distant, axillary and terminal clusters, on long pe-
duncles, sometimes in pairs from the same axil; achenium obovold, as long as
the tubercle; bristles rough backwards, equalling the tubercle, A common
species, distinguished from the last by the deep brown spikelets and remote
clusters. Common in wetgrounds, Culm 10/—20' high. July—Aug.

& OLADIUM.
Flowers in a loose, oblong or ovate spike; lower
spy tonne ones hearing a perfect or fertile flower;
es bearing a staminate or imperfect flower. Peri-
anth of bristles, none, ay foe 2—3-cleft, deciduous. Achenium
somewhat globose, hard and corky,-without a tubercle,

1. ©. mariscoides. Twig-rush.

Culm leafy, obscurely triangular, erect; leaves nar li Ned
* much shorter than the culm; spikes in heads or clusters of 88, arranged in
> gael, gupapeund cymes or umbels of unequal rays, which aro lateral, on very
long peduncles, or terminal; glumes light tawny-brown ; styles 8-cleft; ache-
nium ovoid-globose, with a short beak left by the deciduous style. A plant
much resembling the species of the last genus. Common in meadows and low
grounds, Culm 12/—21' high. July—Aug.

9 CAREX.

Flowers monacious ; the two kinds are either anprocyNovs,
that is combined in the same , or else arranged in different
spikes; rarely dimcious, Glumes single, 1-flowered, imbricated
without order. omemer 8, rarely 2. Stigmas 2—3. Achenium
inclosed in a perigynium, or ted persistent sac, contracted
and closed st apex, and crowned with more or less of the persist-

A, Spikes several, androgynous.
* Spikes barren below, or above, or diwcious.

1. ©. bromoides. Slender Swamp Sedge.
Stem slender, leafy; spikes several, approximate, oblong-lanceolate, alter-

211

nate, lower ones barren, or all often so; perigynia erect, lanceolate, acuminate,
bifid, longer than the lanceolate glume. A slender species in ps
and meadows, growing in tufts. Stem 10/—20/ high, s

** Spikes staminate above.

2. C. cephaléphora. Pasture Sedge.

Stem rather stout ; spikes 4—6, closely aggregated in an ovoid, bracteate head;
the lower ones sometimes a little remote; perigynium compressed, broad-ovate,
somewhat nerved, rough on the margin, green when mature, scarcely longer
than the ovate glume, which ends ina rough point. Acommon species in dry
fields and woods, distinguished by its short, dense, ovoid heads. Stem 6’—12’

high.
3. CO. Muhlenbérgii. Muhlenberg’s Sedge.

Spikes 4—1, closely approximate, arranged in an oblong head; perigynium
very broadly ovate, nearly orbicular, nerved, margined, ending in a short, bifid
beak, green when mature, as long as the ovate scale, which ends in a rough
point, A ies easily distinguished from the last by its pale green color, its
looser spikes in an oblong head and the orbicular perigynium. Not uncommon
in fields and woods,

4. ©. sparganioides. Pale Sedge.

Spikes T—10, ovoid; upper ones more or less aggregated ; lower usually dis-
tinct, and more or less remote ; perigynium broad-oyate, not nerved, rough on
the margin, compressed, margined, diverging, hispid, green when mature, about
twice as long as the ovate, acute glume; style short, swelling at base. A very
common species, with a stoutstem and pale green foliage, distinguished espe-
cially by its perigynium twice as long as the glame, It often appears with 1-3
branching spikes at base. Another form has the spikes all aggregated into a
close head. Common in moist grounds.

5. CO. vulpinoidea. Fox Sedge.

Spikes numerous, very dense, generally branching, closely aggregate, form-
ing an oblong, dense, compound spike, usually furnished with setaceous bracts ;
perigynium ovate, broad at base, small, compressed, margined, nerved witha
short, bifid, abrupt beak, yellowish when matare, scarcely longer than the ovoid
glume. A very common species in low gi ds, distinguished by its d y
aggrogated, compound spike. The perigynium and glume Mi tee ey
and size, and are often ovate-lancedlate, Stem 15’—20! high.

6. ©. teretitiscula.
Spikes many, with short, app db hes, fo ig aloose p le, with
apparently spicate divisions; bracts terminating in bristly points; perigynium
ovate, acute, margiried, convex on both sides, on a short stalk, broad and nerved
at base, dark brown when matare, rather longer than the ovate, acute glume,

A species not in swamps and bogs, distinguished by its paniculate
ae , with almost spicate branches, Culms 18’—24/ high, growing in
ee C. stipata. Three-cornered Sedge.

Culm thick, sharply 8-angled, with concave sides ; spikes 6—T2, aggregated,
lower ones often distinct, and sometimes branching; perigynium lanceolate,
round and truncate at base, destitute of a margin, on a short stalk, nerved, ta-
pering to a long, bifid beak, yellowish when mature, and diverging, much longer
than the lanceolate glume. A common species in wet grounds, sufficiently dis
tinguished by the thick, 3-angled culm, which is 10’—18" high.

8. C. rdsea. Rose Sedge.

Culm low, slender; spikes several: flowered, 83—5, two uppermost usually
approximate, the rest distinct, more or less remote; perigynia oblong, narrowed
at base, margined, rough on the margin, comipaneeed with a bifid beak, diverg-
ing and stellate when matare, twice as long as the broad-ovate, obtuse glume,
green at maturity. A slender species, 8’—15' high, Common in low grounds

and woods,
* * * Stamens at the base of the spikelets,

9, ©. stellulata. Star Sedge.

Spikes 36, distinct, at length obovate or globose ; perigynia ovate, broad at
base, divergent, stellate at maturity, compressed, nerved, margined, terminating
in a short, bifid beak, longer than the ovate, acute, whitish glume, A slender
species, very common in low grounds and meadows, and distinguished by its
stellate perigynia, which are quite variable in this species, being often simply
ovate, with narrower glumes, It is also sometimes di@eious. Culms 8’—1

high.

212

10. C. scoparia. Brown Sedge.
Spikes 5—10, somewhat clavate when young, at length ovate, approximate,
sometimes aggregated in a dense bead; perigynia narrow-lanceolate, nerved,
margined, longer than the lanceolate, acuminate glume. A common species in
low grounds and meadows, with brownish or yellowish spikes when mature.
Culm 1—2 ft. high.

11. G. lagopodioides. Hare’s-foot Sedge.
Spikes 8—15, approximate, at length ovate; perigynia ovate-
nerved, margined, about twice as long as the oblong-ovate, obtusish glume. A
very common species much resembling the last, but distinguished by its more
numerous spikes, and broader and more unequal perigynia and glumes. Calms
1—2 ft high. It sometimes occurs with the spikes aggregated in a head.

12. C. festucacea, Nodding Sedge.

Spikes 4—8, obovate and somewhat clavate, alternate, upper approximate,
lower distinct; perigynia ovate, compressed, with a narrow margin, and a
short, bifid beak, shorter than the ovate-lanceolate glume, A common species
in fields, There are'two principal forms. The first has 5—8 roundish, approxi-
mate spikes, and a stout, rigid stem; the other has 3—5 smaller spikes, which
are more or less distant, The stem is slender, flexuous above, with the upper
spike frequently nodding. Culms 10’—20’ high.

13. ©. straminea. Winged Sedge.

Spikes 3—6, roundish-ovoid, alternate, approximate; perigynia roundish-
ovate, much compressed, broadly winged, with a short, abrupt, bifid beak,
somewhat longer than the lanceolate game. A common species in flelds along
woods, distinguished by its broad, broadly-winged perigynia. It varies in size
and form. In the large specimens the spikes are somewhat flaccid, and the
broad wings of the perigynia often brownish on the edge, while in the smaller
forms the spikes are more rigid, and the wings of the perigynia narrower.
Culms 8'—20' high,

B Ramone and pialile tn entirely separate spibes on the same plant,

14. O. stricta. Rigid Sedge.
Staminate spikes 1—3, cylindric; fertile 2—4, long-cylindric, usually bar-
ren above, sessile ; lower one often on a short peduncle; bracts rarely longer
than the culm, auricled at base ; perigynia ovate-acuminate, or elliptical, nerve-
less, not beaked, entire or very slightly emarginate, usually shorter than the
narrower brownish seales. A common species growing in tufts in wet grounds.
Calm 2—3 ft, high, rough on the angles, leafy ; leaves glaucous, rough on the
margin.
15. ©. crinita. Drooping Sedge.
Culm acutely angled, rough, leafy below; staminate spikes 1—2, loose, cy-
lindrical, often with a few perfect flowers intermixed, on long peduncles; fer-
tile spikes 8—6, cylindric, long, densely flowered, of long, nodding, filiform
peduncles; bracts long, leafy, much exceeding the culm; perigynia roundish,
tapering at base, somewhat inflated, with a short, entire beak, smooth, much
shorter than the narrow-oblong, rough-awned glume, A common and variable
Be ease en cee eteetee nae fe aie en,
Meadows and ditches, Culms 2—8 ft, high.
§2. Stigmas 3,
a Spike single, androgynous,
16. ©. polytrichioides. Dwarf Sedge.
Culms very low, setaceous; spike linear, staminate above; perigynia fow,
alternate, oblong, somewhat triangular, obtuse, smooth, emarginate, twice as
long as the ovate, mostly obtuse glume. A very slender species, common in
cold swamps and bogs. Culms 2/—4 high.
D. Spikes several ; terminal one staminate, pistillate above.

17. C. viréscens. Light-green Sedge.
Spikes 2—4, oblong, alternate, erect, on short peduncles; perigynia pubes-
cont, not beaked, longer than the ovate, pubescent, mucronate glame. A com-
mon species in woods and hill-sides. Culm and foliage light green, pubescent.
Plant 10’—15/ higb.

"18. C. Buxbaimii. lau Sedge.
Spikes 8—4, oblong or obovate, short and thick, uppermost ons cpr “s
danele, the rest almost sessile, lower ones somewhat

ORDER OXXXIX. CYPERACEA,

cies in wet grounds, distinguished by its short and thick spikes, smooth perigy
nia, and light, glaucous-green foliage. Culm 10’'—18/ high,

19. C. gracillima.

Spikes 8—5, long and slender, linear, somewhat loose, remote, on long, fill
form, nodding peduncles, drooping at maturity ; bracts as long as tho culm, or
longer; perigynia oblong, 3-angled, obtuse, somewhat Bist. she xiteh
longer than the oblong, awned glume. A slender, graceful sy
Sagelteel hy te Hester, drooping spikes and pale green foliage, | ae

eve z. Slesainte spite sig. bay vette gtaliels ae ,
*
Fertile spikes small and sessile, or almost sessile, or dee radon; Sela

20. C, Pennsylvanica. Vernal Sedge.
Staminate spike long, on a short peduncle; fertile spikes 1—3,
ovoid, sessile, few-flowered, much shorter than the staminate barren -
lowest with colored, setaceous bracts; perigynia ovate-globose, pubescent "
a short, scarcely toothed beak about as long as the ovate-acuminate, “
red glume, re eee ee ee
Culms 4'—10’ high.

21, C. Nove Anglie. New England Sedge. —
Sterile spike peduncnlate, short and slender; fectie spilied. 9-56) NIN
nearly sessile, alternate, more or less remote, few-flowered ; lowest with usually
a setaceous bract at base ; perigynia slightly stalked, somewhat pubescent, with —
& comparatively long, bifid beak, somewhat longer than the ovate, acuminate
glume.’ A slender species, growing in tufts, either erect or decumbent. It ‘
varies with the fertile spikes more or less aggregated. Culms 4/—16! long.

22. ©. umbellata. Umbelled Sedge. |
Staminate spike short, erect; fertile spikes several, ovate; uppermost ses-—
sile, close to the sterile; the rest solitary, on filiform, radical peduncles, equal-
ling the others in height, forming apparently a little umbel, the radical pedun-
cles being concealed by the leaves; perigynia 3-angled, pubescent, with a
beak, equalling the ovate, acuminate scale. A small species, growing in tufts,
with long, glossy leaves, sufficiently distinguished by the filiform radical

peduncles, Calms 2/—6 high.
lower oe fan Safe

** Upper fertile spikes nearly or quite sessile ;
ly flowered, Perigynia more
Yellow Sedge. :

cles ; all densel,
23. ©. flava.
Fertile spikes 2—4, ovoid, densely flowered, upper approximate,
mote, on usually exsert peduncles; bracts spreading, or somewhat reflexe

glume, reflexed at maturity. Culm 6/—19" high.

24, ©. tentaculata.
Hertha mas 9 oveldctntiel, Saely Aaa aaa
one sessile, the others on short, more or less exsert peduncles; bracts
much longer than the culm; perigynia much inflated, spreading, smooth,
a long, bifid beak, twice longer than the lanceolate, awned glume. A common ~
species in wet grounds, where its cylindrical, burr-like spikes of perigynia aro
very conspicuous. Culm 10’—20’ high,

25. ©. intuméscens. Bladder-fruit Sedge.
Barren spike pedunculate ; fertile spikes 1—8, few-flowered, closely approxi-
mate, sessile, the lowest on a very short peduncle; bracts leafy, much longer
than the culm; perigynia large, very much inflated, diverging, very smooth,
many-nerved at base, tapering to a long, 2-toothed beak, three times as long as.

the ovate glume, Culm rigidly erect, leafy, with dark green foliage, 1
high. A common species in See ee dl proses ding a
large, inflated perigynia, which, often }/ long, are in ronnie 2

clusters.
Tawny Sedge.

.
.

26. CO. folliculata.
Staminate spike small, short-pedunculate or sessile; fortile eptkes. Sd
ovoid, very distant, lowest on Jong, exserted peduncles; bracts leafy, much —
longer than the culm, sheathing at beso; perigynia erect, diverging, very much
ted, large, with a long, 2-toothed beak, somewhat longer than the ,

rigynis olliptic-ovate, somewhat 8-angled, norved, smooth, entire at a
scarcely equal to the ovate, acuminate or mucronate glame. A common spe-

whitish, awned glume. A tall, leafy species with broad, flat leaves; the o

and foliage usually pale yellow, 2—4 ft. high. Common in swamps. a

ORDER CXL. GRAMINE—GRASS-FAMILY,.

27. ©. lupulina. Stout Sedge.
Barren spike nearly or quite sessile; fertile spikes 2—4, oblong ovate,
densely flowered, upper approximate, all on short peduncles, except the lowest,
which is sometimes on a long, exsert peduncle; bracts leafy, longer than the
culm, sheathing at base; perigynia ovoid, very much inflated at base, smooth,
nerved, tapering to a long, 2-toothed, conical beak, much longer than the lan-
ceolate, awned glume, Culmstout,2—3 ft. high, leafy ; leaves and bracts long
and flat, rough on the margin, A very stout species, with large thick spikes,

common in swamps.

28. C. hystericina. Yellow-green Sedge.
Barren spike rarely pistillate at base or summit; fertile spikes 2—4, oblong,
cylindric, densely flowered, upper one on a short peduncle, the others on long,

species, 1—2 ft. high, with long and rather broad, yellowish-green foliage. Wet
meadows.

29. ©. scabrata. Rough Sedge.
Fertile spikes 3—6, cylindrical, somewhat remote, densely flowered, lower
ones on long peduncles ; bracts leafy, longer than the culm, not sheathing at
base; perigynia somewhat inflated, ovoid, rough, at length spreading, with a
bifid beak longer than the acuminate, somewhat ciliate glume. Culm sharply
triangular, very rough, as also the leaves and bracts, 1—2 ft. high. A common
species in swamps.
** Lower fertile spikes on more or lesa exsert
Jowered. Suvigiua scarcer on inflated,
30. C. débilis. Slender Sedge.
Barren spikes very slender, rarely pistillate at summit; fertile spikes 3—4,
filiform, very loosely fi t fi us, nodding on long, filiform
peduncles ; perizynia alternate, oblong; 8-angled, somewhat inflated, tapering
to a straight, bifid beak twice longer than the ovate-lanceolate, mucronate
‘glume, Culm 3-sided, leafy, with the lower bract long and sheathing, 1—2 ft.
high. Plant pale green.

31. C. plantaginea. Plantain Sedge.
Fertile spikes 3—5, oblong, erect, few-flowered, remote, on ‘long, filiform
peduncles, all, except the lowest, included within the very short, dark purple,
sheathing bracts; perigynia 3-angled, not inflated, smooth, destitute of a beak,
longer than the ovate, mucronate glume. Leaves all radical, very broad, 3-
neryed. A common species in woods, distinguished by its very broad leaves
and its purple barren spikes and bracts, rn

32. C. anceps. Wood Sedge.
Barren spike greenish, short, linear; fertile spikes 2—4, erect, slender,
sparsely flowered, uppermost nearly sessile, lower on long, exsert, 2-edged pe-
duncles; bracts long, sheathing; perigynia ovoid, 3-angled, smooth, not in-
flated, beaked but not bifid, tapering at each extremity, curved obliquely at
apex, somewhat longer than the glume; culm mostly compressed above, A
common and quite variable species, growing in woods. The leaves are usually
of medium size, but the radical leaves are sometimes very broad, resembling
those of the last, for which it has been mistaken, though really very different.
Culm 10/—1 high. -
33. C. digitalis. Slender Wood Sedge.
Barren spike short, clavate, pedunculate ; fertile spikes narrow-oblong, 5—
10-flowered, distant, erect, the lowest one nodding, all loosely flowered, and on
long, filiform, exserted peduncles; bracts long, leafy, sheathing; perigynia 3-
angled, ovate, not inflated, smooth, destitute of a beak, longer than the ovate-
lanceolate glume, Culm slender, erect, at length procumbent; bracts and

‘uncles, very loosely

leaves very narrow, dark green. A slender, grassy species, not un on

hill-sides, Culm 5/—16/ high.

*** Lower pistillate spikea octal not ret eer gas 1 hes matin
34. CO. granularis. Meadow Sedge.

Barren spike sessile, or on a short peduncle; fertile spikes 2—4, cylindric-
oblong, nearly erect, lowest sometimes distant; perigynia roundish-ovoid,
nerved, recurved at apex, with a very short, entire beak, longer than the ovate,
sente glume. A common species with long, leafy bracts, exceeding the culm
and yellowish spikes of mature fruit. Foliage glaucous, Calm §/—15/ high.
In wet meadows.

213,

35. O. palléscens. Pale Sedge.
Barren spike sessile, or on a short peduncle; fertile spikes 2—3, oblong:
ovoid, approximate, somewhat nodding at maturity; perigynia elliptic-obovate,
somewhat nerved, obtuse, about as long as the ovate glume. Culm and leaves
pale green, somewhat pubescent; bracts leafy, the lower one often undulate on
the margin. A common species, 6/—10 high, in wet meadows.

36. OC. conoidea. Shining Sedge.
Barren spike on a long peduncle; fertile spikes 2—3, oblong, lower remote;
bracts leafy and sheathing, not longer than the culm; perigynia oblong-conic,
nerved, smooth, entire at apex, usually somewhat longer than the sharply acute
or mucronate glume. A species with bright green foliage, common in mea-
dows. Culms 6’—10/ high.

F. Staminate apikes several, terminal.

37. O. retrorsa. Bent Sedge.
Barren spikes 1—3, often pistillate at base; fertile spikes 4—6, oblong-cylin-
dric, erect; upper approximate ; lower , on a long, exserted peduncle,
sometimes somewhat branched at base; all densely flowered, with long and
leafy bracts; perigynia much inflated, nerved, ovoid-globose, spreading, and at
length reflexed, tapering fb a 2-forked beak, much longer than the lanceolate
glume. A rather stout, leafy species, not uncommon on the edges of ponds and

marshes, Culms 1—2 ft. high, rigid, nearly smooth.
Woolly Sedge.

. 38. C. lanugindsa.
Barren spikes 2—3, uppermost peduneulate; lower shorter, sessile; fertile
spikes 1—3, cylindric, erect, densely flowered, with long, leafy bracts, much ex-
ceeding the culm; perigynia woolly, somewhat inflated, ovoid, nerved, obtusely
8-angled, with a short, 2-toothed beak; teeth sharp, very hairy, Culms with
flat leaves and bracts, A common species’in wet grounds, growing 1—2 ft

high.
39. C. filiformis. Narrow-leaved Sedge.
Barren spikes 2—3 ; uppermost pedunculate; lower shorter, sessile; fertile
spikes 1—3, ovoid, or oblong-ovoid, densely flowered ; bracts filiform, longer
than the culm; perigynia ovoid, densely woolly, scarcely recurved, with a very
short, S-footiien beak, about equal to the ovate, acute-glume; leaves and bracts

filiform i A pecies in marshes, remarkably distinguished by
its very long, filiform, involute leaves and bracts, Culms 10/—1S! high, slender.
40. ©. lactistris. Lake Sedge.

Barren spikes 1—4 erect; uppermost pedunculate ; fertile spikes 2—3, ob-
long-cylindric, erect, remote, on short peduncles, or sessile; bracts long and
leafy, much longer than the culm; perigynia ovate-oblong, somewhat inflated,
nerved, with a short, straight, thick beak, with 2 spreading teeth, alittle longer
than the oblong, mucronate glume, A stout species, 2—4 ft. high, with broad
leaves, Ci in marshy g ds and along rivers.

41, C. ampullacea. Smooth Sedge.

Barren spikes 2—4, oblong, cylindric, remote, sessile, or on short peduncles ;
rarely nodding; bracts leafy, longer than the culm; perigynia roundish-ovoid
rarely*oval, much inflated, conspicuously many-nerved, tapering to a short, 2-
toothed beak, longer than the 1 lat , Which are awnless,
sometimes tipped with a rough awn of various lengths ; culm obtusely triangu-
lar, smooth ; foliage glaucous. A variable species common in marshy grounds,
2—8 ft. high; most abundant at the North.

42, ©. bullata. Club Sedge.
Barren spikes 2—8, slender, erect; fertile spikes 1—2, mostly 1, approximate,
oblong-eylindric, sessile, or on short, smooth peduncles; perigynia much in-
flated, ovoid, spreading, nerved, tapering to a long, rough beak, much longer than
the lanceolate, obtusish glume, A rather common species in wet grounds, with
narrow leaves and bracts, distinguished by the short and thick usually solitary
fertile spikes.’ Culms 1—2 ft. high.

Orpver CXL. Graminewe.— Grass-family.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA;
A, Spikelets \-flowered, with 2 glumes and 2 pales, or less.

* Glumes absent, or both very minute. Palew 2.

1, Lugrsta. Flowers perfect, Palew all awnless.
2 pone Flowers upper with fertile
flowers and awned palee; lower with em flowers and awnless pales,

h hy

214

wa aekekete in panicles, often much contracted,
and apparently racemose,

+ Palew awnless or with inconspicuous awns,

4. Aoréstss, Glames equal, or the lower somewhat longer. Palem thin,
a a a ae upper ; one often minute or St

ORDER CXL. GRAMINEA!—GRASS-FAMILY,

al. ronnded on tho beck, with s twisted awn, consisting
Pree piper poeta er ts wb <—

++ Lower palew awnless,

13, Gryokura. Spikelets near]
LYORRIA. Pager ling ate wers perfect,

8—13-flowered. Flo
Tt loca he flats Glames short,

io

usuall
a Gana, Lower glume somewhat shorter than the u one; lower

Poe with PT nn i Same awn on the back below the } upper palea

acute or ; lower one sm:
seri cs shor Pale, mostly shorter teen the ee

od at bane by

wy Ries, Spikelets whoa any =
2, Palew 2, coriaceous, Stamens

rw: Puitars. Spikelets with 2 hire of abortive flowers, 1 on each
side of the perfect flower. Palew shorter than the equal glumes.

tt Palew with a conspicuous awn,
6 Montenniecta. Lower glume smaller than the w
minute. Palew 2, herbaceous. Awn of the lower palea sin;

its apex.
7. Bracuykiyreum. Spikelets with the filiform
flower lodged in the — of the emarginate, upper

ad minute. Stamens
9. Onyzérsis. Glames nearly equal. Palem equal; lower outenenntt::
veloping the upper, with the awn yointed on to the apex. Stamens 3.
Glnmes not equal, often mucronate. Lower palea with 8
awns at tip, much larger than the upper.

*** Flowers, petoneedty at least, arranged in simple
or nearly simple spikes.
t Spike simple or nearly si

8% Partum. § simple, densé, cylindrical, Glomes mucronate or awned,
Palew both present, awnless.
24. Hoérprum. Spikelets in threes at each —_ of the rachis. Glumes side
by side, mucronate, awned. Lower palea awned at apex.

+ t Spikes more than one,

11, Spartina, None very densely many-flowered; few or many, in a
terminal raceme, Glumes acute or awned ; upper one larger than the awnless

82, oem msg vl ag l arranged in 2—4 rows, on one side of the

T, sometimes
not jointed on

icel of an abortive
; lower glume none ;

ey eer oe)
, ber

flattened rach a iW.
38. Sema oPiower long, crowded in clusters of 2—8, in 1-sided, ap-
proximate, slender spik:
the lower staminate or
nostra, and in te ltr ese ree fag single palea, so that the
flower app g palee,

not sur-
and ar-
iat 0d wert the other

with the terminal flower an in spikes or racemes,
in cane of 2—8, 1 on Teale ith terminal flower
Perec anda awnedy he others sterile or mere tmentary pedicels; all ar-
a in icles,
Pa Flowers monecious ; barren flowers in terminal, numerous

fertile in sol lateral spikes, inclosed in a leafy involucre of numerous
Btyles long ada slender, ath exoert.

C. Spikelets seca on! fe to or abortive, mostly
28, Hoérous. yang tracted icles; lower flower abortive or
wen: middle flower perfect ; upper flower staruinate.
AxtnoxAntuvm. Spikelets in nearly simple, cylindrical spikes; > glad
lateral flowers neutral, reduced to awned palewm; middle flower perfect, wi

D. Glumes containing more than 2 flowers, or if only 2 both are perfect.

* ce ikelets in panicles which are often much con=«
and spike-like,

t Lower palea with a conspicuous awn,

12. Dicrrum, Spikelots 3—6-flowered, in oe 1-sided clusters, po
crowded panicle, Glumes awned, somewhat rough and ciliate on the back, as
weet Poorbcn Bplkolets 8—10 flowered, i panich tracted,
CA. 0 in n clea, or con
mya ones. Glames unequal, Palew rounded aa ny: entire, awned at

apex,
18. Brouos, Spikelets 5—12 flowered, in loose, at length

i panicles,
Glames unequal. Lower palea mostly 2-cleft, with oseralent - low the ti
Mehdi Spikelets Ler 2 perfect flowers, rarely a third imperfect. ‘ae.
HY

ry at base. Lower pose awned on the back below the middle,
26. Dawrudsts, Spikelets 7-flowered, in a loose, racemose panicle. Lower
pales 2-tovthed at apex, with an awn composed of the three twisted nerves
from between the teeth.
. Avixa. Spikelets 8—6-flowered; uppermust imperfect. Glames un-

acco palea awnless, or ‘with a rather Ske on ag awn | nerved
tam:
it of pedicel ; 18 app ly base. P.

; lower

inet persia ater the Palew nearly ¢

fi ‘3 not
ae ee g me i upper one adbering to the inclosed
which is somewhat down: apex.
19. Puracmires. Spikelets $--T-flowered; flowers with capo hy "
beard at base ; lower flower neutral or with 1 stamen ; the others: porfost
8 stamens. Glumes very unequal.
** Spikelets in simple, terminal spikes.
20. Tririoum. Spikelets 3—10-flowered, the Spikelets
rachis, with the side inst it. bier esis, of tha
= elets solitary at each joint of the rachis,

wate ite Jn and. tach

vikeleta 2—T-flowered, in clusters of 2—4 at each joint of
fia oma png tno Me

1, LEBRSLA. -
ass ay Ps compressed, perfect, in secund racemes,

es. Palew 2, compressed, carinate, awnless,
nearly equal; a: ewer broader. Stamens 1—6, Stigmas plumose,

Per.

1. L. oryzoides. Cut-Grass. —
Culm rough backwards, with hooked prickles, as also the lanceolate leaves; —
panicle sheathed at base, with numerous diffuse branches; stamens 8; palem
whitish, ciliate on the keel. ‘A common and very rough grass in wet grounds, —
well known by the hooked prickles of its stem and leaves, which re sharp,
rough, and readily cut the flesb. Culm 1—2 ft, high, Aug.

2. L: Virginica. White Grass. —

Culm slender, branching, geniculate or decumbent at base, clothed with re-
curved bristles at the nodes ; leaves linear-lanccolate, rongh backwards, butnot
so much asin the last; Feconpaeny
pressed on the slender branches; stamens 2; palew greenish, slightly
atstaneneae Gina ash ae
and a simpler panicle, Culm 15/—20' high. Aug, ,

2, ZIZANIA.

Flowers monecious. Spikelets 1-flowered, both kinds ia
same panicle. Glumes mostly wanting. Palew of the barren —
flowers yee of the fertile, with a straight awn. Stamens 6.—

| Styles 2 Per.
1. Z. aquatica, Indian Rice.

Culm hollow, smooth, tall; leaves flat, very long, linear-lanceolate, smooth,
serrulate ; panicle very large, pyramidal ; lower branches spreading, staminate ;
upper branches erect, pistillate ; pedicels of the pistillate flowers clavate ; lower
ith | pales with a Jong awn; grain linear, A tall, aquatic grass, on the shallow
borders of streams, and of swamps, salt or fresh. Onlm 4—8 ft. high. The
spikelets and fruit aro very deciduous. Rather common, July—Aug.

& PHLEUM.
Glumes 2, carinate, much longer than the
awned. Palew 2, unequal, wr included

Stamens 3. Per.
1, P. praténse. Timothy. Herd’s Grass.
Culm erect, simple, smooth, sometimes bulbous at base; leaves flat, glan-
cous; flowers in a long, dense, simple, terminal, cylindrical spike; glumes
ate on the back, truncate, tipped with a very short awn; anthers purplish, A
very valuable species, frequently cultivated for hay, and thoroughly
Culm 2—4 ft. high. June—July, “2

4. AGROSTIS.
Spikelets 1-flowered, paniculate. Glumes 2, subequal, or the _

ne Glumes si

pales mucronate op a
in the glumes.
nar

4”

“ E ORDER OXL. GRAMINEA—GRASS-FAMILY.

minute. Stamens 3. Per.
*Upper palea minute or wanting.
1, A. setibra. Hair Grass.

Calm erect, very slender; leaves narrow, short, somewhat rough; lower
ones involute ; upper shorter and very narrow ; panicle large, very loose, with
capillary diverging branches, which bear the purplish flowers near the ux-
tremities ; lower palew mostly awnless, or with a very short awn. A delicate
grass in fields and wet places that have be dry, distinguished by its large,
capillary, very delicate panicle, with its branches whorled. Culm 1—2 ft. high.

2. A. canina, Dog's Bent-Grass.
Culms slender, mostly decumbent ; radical leaves setaceous, involute; those
of the culm flat, linear; panicle short and loose, somewhat spreading, with slen-
der branches; lower palea awned on the back; awn long, and at length bent ;

215

+ | flat, rough; panicle tracted into a kind of interrupted, clus-
tered spike, on a long peduncle; glumes nearly equal, awned, with the awns
twice as long as the very acute or te palea. A ‘ies rather

in bogs, distinguished by its nearly simple spicate panicle. Culm 1—2 ft. high.

Aug.
** Tower palea awned.

4. M. sylvatica. Wood Drop-seed.

Culm ascending, very branching; branches diffusely spreading; leaves lan-
ceolate, with smooth sheaths; panicles contracted, densely flowered ; glumes
subequal, mucronate, nearly equaling the long-awned, lower palea. A rather
common species, in rocky woods, distinguished by the very branching culm
and dense panicles, 2—3 ft. high. Sept.

5. M. Wildendvii. Slender Drop-seed.
Culm slender, erect; neatty’ oF mite:sinrple 5 leaves 1 late, with p t

Hy,

upper palea minute. An introduced species, in the d
England, distinguished by itslong awn. The spikelets at first green, become
pnrplish. Calm1—2 ft. high. July—Aug.

** Upper palea present.

3. A. vulgaris. Red-top. Herd’s Grass in Penn.

Culm mostly erect, slender; leaves linear, with smooth sheaths; ligule short,
truncate; panicle spreading, with slender, purplish branches; lower palea 3-
veined, twice as long as the upper, equaling the glumes, rarely awned, A valu-

able grass, introduced and thoroughly distinguished by its cylindri-
cal, purplish panicle, with slender, spreading branches, Culm 1—2 ft. high.
July. :

4, A. dlba. White-top.

Culm erect, or ascending above, decumbent, or rooting at base ; Jeaves lin-
ear; sheaths smooth; ligule narrow-oblong; panicle narrow, at length con;
sracted, with slender, ronghish branches; lower palea 5-veined, rarely awned,
shorter than the glumes, Another introduced species, equally common with
the last, distinguished by the narrow, whitish panicle, and decumbent stem.
Colm 1—2 ft. high. July. i e

Spikelets 1-flowered, crowded in an o; icle. Glumes 2,
earinate; lower one smaller. Flower ‘pedicellate within the
a short awn on the

to a Reed Grass.

Calm tall, erect, smooth ; leayes Hnear-lencsolets, fist, rough on the margin ;
lignle long, lacerated; panicle large, compound, spreading, at length contracted ;

sheaths; Pp ¥ tracted, loosely flowered, with remote, filiform
branches; gl rather q J, acute, half as long as the long-swned palen.
of N. | A slend in rocky woods, distinguished by its nearly simple
stem and contracted panicle, with its filiform branches, Culm 2—8 ft. high.

ont 7. BRACHYELYTRUM.
ikelets 1-flowered, with a filiform pedicel of a second abor-
‘tive flower, arranged in a simple, appressed, racemose panicle.

Lower glume wanting; upper minute, persistent. Palew 2, in-

closing the grain; lower tipped with a long, straight awn. Sta-
mens 2,
1. B. aristatum. Bearded Drop-seed.

Calm erect, simple, slender ; leaves lanceolate, fat; wie somewhat pubes-
cent sheaths; flowers large, nerved, in a slend isting of simple,,
appressed branches, resembling a spike or raceme; awn as long as the flower ;
abortive flower lodged in the groove in the back of the upper palea. A slender
grass, rather common in rocky woods, Culm1—3 ft. high. June.

8, CALAMAGROSTIS.

Spikelets 1-flowered, often with a minute, rudimentary pedi-
cel of an abortive flower, i in a loose panicle, varying to a spicate
one. Glumes 2, carinate, nearly equal in length, longer than the
pales, which are surrounded by a tuft of white bris es, Lower
palea awned on the back, below the tip, or awnless, mostly longer
than the upper one, Stamens 3.

1. ©. Canadénsis. Blue-joint.
Calm simple, tall, stout, rigid ; leaves with smooth sheaths, linear-Janceolate ;
paca oblong, loose ; lower palea 3—5-nerved, nearly as long as the lanceolate
q' the tuft of hairs surrounding it, and with a yery fine awnon

lower glame considerably shorter thai the lower pelea, and about equal to the
upper palea; spikelets green, rarely purplish; awn scarcely, if at all exceeding
the palea, A tall, rank grass, not in wet grounds. Calm 2—5 ft

high. Aug. z "i
1-flowered, in more or less contracted, often spicate
Glumes acute, mucronate, persistent ; lower one smaller,
often minute. Palew 2, usually bearded at base, inclosing the
grain, and deciduous with it; lower more or less. mucronate or
awned at apex. Stamens 3. Per.
* Lower palea more or less mucronate, not awned,

1. M. sobolifera. Drop-seed Grass.
Calm slender, ascending, slightly branched; leaves linear, short; panicles
much contracted, terminal and axillary, with simple, filiform branches; glames
aente, somewhat shorter than the equal palew; lower pales short, mucronate.

A slender species, common in rocky woods, distinguished by ite simple p
with filiform branches. Culm 1—2 ft. high. Aug.
2. M. Mexicana. Mexican Drop-seed.

Culm erect, ascending, very branching, and very leafy above; leaves linear,
short; panicles numerons, terminal and axillary, contracted, densely flowered ;
branches somewhat spleate; glumes acute, unequal; upper glume as long as the
very acute, lower palea. A common grassin damp grounds, distinguished by
its numerous, densely flowered, contracted panicles, Culm 1—3 ft. high. Aug.

3. M. glomerata. Clustered Drop-seed.
Culm erect, smooth, simple, or with a few appressed branches; leaves erect

the back below the tip, scarcely exceeding it. A rank, reedy grass, 2—5 ft, high,
with somewhat glaucous foliage, rather common in wet grounds. July—Aug.

2. CO. arendria. Sea-sand Reed.

Culm stout and rigid, erect, arising from stout, creeping Thizomas ; Teaves
smooth and glaucous, very acute and involute at ity; p ti
into @ dense, thick spike, with short, ap d branches ; gl nearly equal,
somewhat longer than the equal palea, compressed, carinate ; lower palea some-
what mucronate or awned ; taft ot hairs much shorter than the palea; ovary
with lanceolate scales at base mnch longer than itself, A stout grass 2—3 ft.
high, common on sandy beaches, Aug,

9, ORYZOPSIS.
Spikelets 1-flowered. Glumes nearly y equ
e

ual, mostly longer than

the flower. Lower palea coriaceous, a' ngth involute, and in-
closing the upper equal palea and the grain, tipped with a
ight, deciduous awn. Stamens 3. es at the base of the

ovary mostly 2, manifest. Per.

1. O. asperifolia, Mountain Rice.

Culm nearly naked, clothed with mere sheaths of leaves, erect, simple;
leaves few, long, erect, radical, narrow-linear, rough on the margin; panicle re-
duced toa nearly simple, racemose, few-flowered spike, the lower branches
bearing only 1—3-flowers; palew whitish, somewhat pubescent; lower one with

a long, straight awn at least twice its own length; caryopsis white, as large asa *

inhabit

rice grain, fari A t of rich, wooded hill-sides, where
its long, rigid leaves remain green through the winter, Culm 6’—10' high
May.

216

2. O. melanocérpa. Black Millet.

Culm erect, simple, leafy ; leaves lanceolate, acuminate, flat, with sheaths
bearded, at oe threats panicle mostly simple, consisting of loose racemes;
nate; palem somewhat bairy, nearly black when ma-
ture ; lower one tipped with a long, straight awn, nearly an inch long; frait
Diack. A leafy species, remarkably distingaished by its black fruit, rather com-
mon in rocky woods. Calm 2—3 ft. high. July—Aug.

10, ARISTIDA. ‘
Spikelets 1-flowered. Glumes 2, unequal, often mucronate;
ate; lower tipped with 3 awns; upper palea much
smaller, minute. "Stamens 3. Stigmas plumose.
1, A. dichétoma. Poverty Grass.
Culms tafted, dichot ly and very branching; leaves very narrow, more
or less revolute; spikelets on clavate pedicels, in short, appressed racemes; la-
teral ones minute, middle one as long or longer than the palea, bent or twisted.

ORDER CXL. GRAMINE:—GRASS-FAMILY,

longer than the very obtuse upper palea. A common bas.) perme

and woods, distinguished by its short, ovoid spikelets, arranged in a very long
racemose panicle. Culm 2—8 ft. high. June—July, «dy . q
3. G. nervata. Nerved Manna-Grass.

Calm erect, smooth; leaves long, rough above, with roughish |
panicle large, broad, diffase, with capillary, at length drooping
lets small, very numerons, oblong-ovate, 3—4-flowered, purplish ; palem
nearly equal, conspicuously velned; upper one 2-toothed ; stamens 8, A
mon meadow grass, 1—8 ft. high. June, >

4. @. pallida. Pale Manna-Grass.

Culm smooth, creeping at base and then ascending; leaves flat, somewhat
glaucous beneath, pale green above; panicle rather large, nearly simple, very

A common grass in sandy fields, distinguished by its very dichot culm,
which is 612’ high. Aug.—Sep.

11. SPARTINA.
Spikelets 1-flowered, much compressed, arranged in two rows
on a triangular axis, forming dense racemose spikes, Glumes 2,
rere ig very much carinate, acute or mucronate, rough or
ly on the keel; upper one the largest, longer than the awn-
less palex. Stamens 3. Styles distinct, long.

L §. polystachya. Marsh Reed-Grass.

Culm erect, rigid, tall and stout; leaves broad, rough on the margin and
somewhat beneath, very long, invol ithe ity ; spikes purplish,
very numerous, in a dense raceme; glumes mucronate; palew equal, twice as
Jong as the lower glume. A tall, rank grass, growing in salt marshes. Culm
8—Sft. high. Aug.

2. S. jrincea, Salt Rush-Grass.

nlm erect, slender; leaves very narrow, involute the whole length ; spike-
lets few, 2—5, on short, smooth peduncles; uppermost sometimes sessile;
glumes acute, lower one much shorter than the lower palea. A much slenderer

species than the last, with very fine, almost capillary, involute leaves, growing
on the sea-beaclt and in salt marshes.) Culm 1—2 ft. high. Aug.

3. 8. glabra. Smooth Marsh-Grass.

Calm tall, erect, very smooth and somewhat succulent; leaves flat, very
smooth, very long, tapering to a very long, fine point, which soon becomes in-
volate, ith on the ‘gin ; spikes 1, 5—15, erect, sessile; upper glume
searcely exceeding the equal palew, A rank species, distinguished by the
smoothness of all its parts, and the comparatively few sessile spikes, Culms
2-6ft. high. Aug.

12, DACTYLIS.
Spikelets 2—3-flowered, in dense clusters, forming
a dense, branching, 1-sided panicle. Glumes unequal, carinate,
mucronate, Stamens 3. Per.
1. D. glomerata. ‘Orchard Grass.
Culm erect, somewhat rough; leaves linear-lanceolate, rough, somewhat

a 8, carinate ; panicle dense, d, with remote branches; glumes very
unequal ; anthers large, yellow. A grass, introduced and naturalized
in shaded flelds, especially orchards. Culm 2—$ ft. high. June,
.
18. GLYCERIA.

Spikelets several-flowered, mostly cylindrical and not flat.
Flowers sessile, deciduous by separation of the joints of the
rachis, leaving the membranous, somewhat un glumes,
Palew — equal; lower one 5—17, mostly 7-nerved. Stamens
2—3.

* Spikes rather dense, ovate or oblong,

i, G. Canadénsis. Rattlesnake Grass.

Calm erect, smooth ; leaves rough, somewhat glaucous; panicle very large,
somewhat pyramidal, with long, capillary, spreading branches, which at length
are drvoping ; spikelets rather large, ovate, short, tamid, 6—8-flowered, droop-
Ing; lower palea acute, longer than the obtuse, entire upper one; stamens 2.
A Mout, showy ass, 2—8 ft. high, distinguished by its large, swelling, drooping
spikelets. July.

loose, with capillary, erect, spreading, ronghish, few-flowered branches ; spike-
lets lanceolate, about 5-flowered, 5-veined, truncate at apex, minutely S-tooth-
ed; upper one 2-toothed. Common in shallow water and very wet swamps,

Culm 1—8 ft. high. July.
5. G. aquatica. Water Manna-Grass,

lower palea truncate; upper one shorter, 2-toothed. A stont, showy species,
common, especially in Northern districts, Culm 3—5 ft. high, July.

** Spikelets linear, loosely flowered.
6. G. flditans. Floating Manna-Grass.

Calm compressed, ascending “from a creeping, rooting base; leaves broad-
erage! sear panicle very long, contracted, with nearly simple,
db : ts T—11-flowered, an inch or more long, appressed ;

lower palea obtuse, bce annette longer than the upperone, An aquatic —
species, distinguished from the preceding by its long spikelets, and from tho
following by its obtuse flowers, Culm 2—4 ft, long. Rather common_in shal-

low waters: June, wal
7. G. acutiflora. Pointed Manna-Grass.
Culm smooth, compressed, ascending from a creeping, rooting base; leayes
narrow, small, shorter than in the last; panicle very long, much contracted, ;
with nearly simple, racemose branches ; spikelets very long, from vy, 5
10-flowered ; lower pales acute, shorter than the upper one, which tapers to a
long, acuminate point. A species much resembling the last. It is found in
similar situations, but is distinguished by its much nae sd aa
flowers, Culm 2—8 ft. long. June. '

14. BRIZOPYRUM.

Spikelets 5—12-flowered, pressed, arranged

dana upleate ox boma hae capitals paste rang fa s7\9
lower ones nerved. Palew 2; lower palea somewhat coriaceous, —
and obscurely nerved, acute,” Ovary pedicellate. ate gs ;

polygamously diwcious. Per.

1. B. spicdtum. —
Calms smooth, tufted, rigidly erect, very lealy above; Jesves long, rigid,
involute, acute; panicle densely spicate, with short branches, crowded with
sessile spikelets; flowers smooth, diwcious; stigmas of the pistillate flo 7
very long, plumose, A common: grate of tha;salt marshes, growing tt GaN
@—15' high. Aug. wae

Spikelets com ene: few-flowered, in oo,
open F axlalah lumes usually shorter than the flowers; the —
lower one smaller, Lower i dsetions on the margin, 5-nerved
mostly clothed at base a soft, web-like down. Upper pal
smaller, 2-toothed, d Sestinons with the rest of the flower. §

mens 2—3. Per., except No. 1.
1, P. annua. low Moatse aan

Culms low, mostly decumbent or spreading, somewhat compressed ;
short, smooth, with smooth sheaths; panicle nearly as long as
mostly solitary, at length horizontal branches; spikelets

mch crowded; flowers slightly downy near the apex. A low,
8/8‘ high, common every where, especially in cultivated
er eendic vetting, via toning ahet, iter. May—Nov. An.

2. P. serotina. False Red-top.
_ Calm round, slender, smooth ; enpapsinag Sat: "ae gag ARON
panicle large, very diffuse, on a long ped in half-
GWhotis of fours or fives/rongh, branching and numerovsly-flowered above;
spikelets 2—3-flowered, on short pedicels, greenish, mostly yellow at tip, often
tinged with purple; glames lanceolate, very acute; flowers webbed only at
base. A very slender and rather tall species, 2—8 ft. high; common in mea-
dows and along streams. June—July.

3. P. trividlis. Rough Meadow-Grass.
_ ©nlm erect, terete, somewhat rough; leaves rough on the margin, with
rather rough sheaths; ligule long, acute; panicle pyramidal, diffase; branches
in half-whorls of 4—5; spikelets 2—3-flowered, nearly sessile, densely crowded
on the branches; flowers webbed at base. A valuable grass, 2—3 ft. high ;
common in meadows and pastures; introduced. July.

4. P. praténsis. Meadow-Grass.
Culm erect, round, smooth ; leaves with smooth sheaths; ligules short, tran-

the last, but distinguished by its smooth cnlm and shesths, and short, truncate
ligule. Culm 1—8 ft. high, May—July.
5. P. compréssa. Blue-Grass.

Culms compressed, ascending from a creeping base ; leaves linear, short,
deep blnish-green ; ligule short, truncate ; panicle contracted and dense, some-

ORDER OXL. GRAMINEZ—GRASS-FAMILY.

;| than the flower, nerved.

217

1. F. tenélla. Slender Feseue-Grass.

Culm very slender, wiry, mostly simple ; leaves very narrow; panicle sim-
ple, with racemose branches, contracted so as to ble a spike; spikelets
6—S-flowered; palea subulate, tipped with an awn shorter than itself A very
slender grass with fine, setaceous leaves, 6/—12! high. Common in dry soils
and along road-sides. June—July.

2. F. elatior. _ Tall Fescue-Grass.

Culm smooth, erect; leaves broad-linear; panicle open, loosely branching,
with spreading, drooping branches; spikelets crowded, 4—6-flowered ; lower
palea awnless, A tall grass, 2—4 ft. high, rather common in meadows and pas
tures, June. Per.

3. F. praténsis. Meadow Fescue-Grass.

Culm erect, smooth; leaves linear; panicle open, with mostly simple,
drooping branches, somewhat secund ; spikelets 6—11-flowered ; lower palea
acute, awnless, A valuable grass, much resmbling the last, and of which it is
probably a variety. C in
June—July. Per.

18. BROMUS.

Spikelets 5—15-flowered, panicled. Glumes unequal, shorter
Lower palea convex or somewhat cari-

nate on the back, mostly bifid at apex, with an awn ig
from below the tip. Upper palea convolute, at | adhering
to the caryopsis at the groove. Stamens 8.

1. B. secalinus. Chess.

Culm smooth, erect; leaves flat, rough above, with margins and sheaths
smooth; panicle spreading, with branches nearly simple, drooping; spikelets
ovate, cylindrical, tumid, smooth, about 10-flowered; awn of the lower palea
usually shorter than the spikelet, A coarse grass with a showy panicle; very

tufts, distinguished by its slender, compressed culm, and blalsh-green aspect.

16, ERAGROSTIS.
eet hea compressed, in an 0} panicle,
Glumes mostly shorter than the flowers. hapitipalgdsaskaueb:

y
bed at base, 3-nerved. Upper palea persistent after the rest of
th? flower bas fallen.

1. E. megastachya. Spear-Grass.

Sia enone a Raney Meaty) ee /Beunaibent; ‘Jeaves: Sal, enspoth ;

distinguished by its strong and rather unpleasant odor, Culm i0/—20' high.

Aug. An.
2. K. eapillaris. Slender Spear-Grass.
Culms slender, simple, tufted ; leaves flat, smooth, the sheaths often hairy ;
panicle very large and delicate, with diffuse, capillary branches, naked in the

axils; spikelets 2—4-flowered, on long, filiform pedicels. SD Ween. canes see:

and troubl in wheat and other grain fields. Culm 2—8 ft. high.
June, An,
2. B. ciliatus. Brome-Grass.

Culm erect, smooth or hairy, slender; leaves broad, linear, flat, large, smooth
or hairy; sheaths usually densely pubescent near the top; panicle very loose,
compound; branches long, at length divergent, drooping; spikelets 7—12-
flowered ; lower glume 1-nerved; upper glume 8-nerved ; flowers tipped with
awns more than half their own Yongth : } Upper pelea cillate with stiff’ bristles *
lower palea varying from nearly th to silky-p t over its whole sur-
face. A very coarse, variable grass, common in moist and rocky woodlands.
Oulm 2—4 ft, high. July—Aug. Per.

19. PRAGMITES.

Spikelets 8—8-flowered. Flowers with tufts of white, si
hairs at base. Lower flower either neutral, or with a single
stamen; the others perfect: with 3 stamens. Glumes 2, shorter
than the flowers, carinate, very unequal. Lower palea subulate,
more than twice as long as the upper. Per.

1. P. comminis. Water-Reed.
Culm erect, smooth, very stout; leaves very long, broad-lanceolate, glau-

eles, 1—2 ft. high, with a very large, compound, capillary p cous; panicl
in sandy fields. Atg. An,
3. BE. spectabilis. Showy Spear-Grass.

Culm simple, tufted, smooth, erect; leaves long, rigid, mostly smooth;
lower sheaths more or less pub t, sometimes th; panicle very large,
capillary; branches spreading, rigid, at length reflexed, usually bearded in the
axils; spikelets oblong or oblong-linear, 7—10-flowered, purplish ; lateral ones
on appressed pedicels of their own length. A slender species with a long, ca-
piliary paniele, distinguished from the last by its more numerously-flowered
spikelets and bearded axila, Culm 1—8 ft. high. Aug—Sep, An.

“1%. FESTUCA.

Spikelets 8—10-flowered, in open or racemose
Flowers not webbed at base. Glumes unequal, tialy devia

very large, loosely branched, at length diffuse; branches in half
whorls, erect, spreading, slender; spikelets 83—5-flowered, erect. A tall, rank,
aquatic grass, found on the borders of ponds and streams, growing 6—10 ft,
high. At a distance it somewhat resembles a field of Indian-corn, July—Aug.

20. TRITICUM.

Spikelets 8—8-flowered, spicate, each attached to a separate

int of the rachis, Glumes 2, nearly equal, opposite, ovate.

alee 2; lower one awned or mucronate. at tip, convex on the
back; upper compressed, ciliate on the nerves. Stamens 3,

1. T. vulgare. Wheat.
Culm erect, terete, smooth ; leaves linear, somewhat rough above; spike
hat 4-sided; spikelets crowded, about 4-flowered; glumes yentricose;
awns longer than the flower. The most valuable species of grain cultivated.
There are many varieties, in the appearance of the seed, mode of growth, length
of the awns, &c,, which are found in enltivation, Calm2—4 ft. high, Juna
An,

dows and p Culm 2—8 ft, high.

i

218

2. T. répens. Couch Grass.
Culm erect, arising from a creeping rhizoma ; leaves linear-lanceolate, some-
what rough or hairy above ; spike compressed ; spikelets remote, alternate, 4—S
flowered ; glumes 5—T-velned, lanceolate; awn none, or not half the length of
the flower. A naturalized species, growing as a weed in gardens, where it pro-
pagates rapidly by its creeping root-stalks, and is extremely difficult to eradi-
cate. Culm1—8f high. June—Aug. Per.

21. SECALE.

Spikelets 2—3-flowered, spicate, each attached to a single
point of the rachis; lower doers sessile and es eage! upper
often abortive. Glumes subulate, Lb par shorter than the
flowers. Lower palea ciliate on the keel and margin, tipped with
a very long awn; upper often 2-toothed at apex. An.

1. 8. cereale. Rye.

Culm tall, erect, slender, hairy below the spike ; leaves rongh above and on
the margin, glaucous; spike, long, compressed; awns long and straight. A very
valuable grain, universally cultivated, Culm 3—6 ft. high, with a spike 3’—5’
long. June,

22. LOLIUM.

Spikelets many-flowered, sessile, solitary, placed edgewise on
the rachis. Glume single, except in the terminal spikelet.
Palew nearly equal; lower one awned or mucronate; upper
mostly 2-toothed.

1, L, perénne. Darnel.

Culm erect, smooth ; leaves linear-lanceolate, light-green; spikelets 7—9-
flowered, alternate, in 2 opposite rows; lower palea usually awnless, sometimes
short-awned. A not uncommon grass, 1—2 ft. high, in meadows and pastures,
June, Per.

23, ELYMUS,
wered, attached, 2—4 together at each joint

Spikelets 2—6-flo
of the rachis. Glumes 2, side by side, and not opposite, nearly | perf

equal, subulate. Lower palea convexon the back, mostly awned
at apex. Per.
1, E. Virginicus, Wild Rye.
Calm erect, stout, smooth; leaves broad-linear, rough, deep green; spike
erect, rigid, thick, on a short peduncle, which is usually sheathed ; spikelets
mostly in pairs, 2—8-flowered, smooth; glumes rough, | late, tipped

ORDER CXL. GRAMINEA—GRASS-FAMILY.

\ 1. A. flexudsa,

its 2-rowed spikes of frait. Culm 2—3 ft. high, June. An.

2, AIRA. om ’
elets 2-flowered, in panicle, both flowers perfect.
Glues 2, tian joagentnan the flowers, Pun toeer
caus, Say os base; lower palea nerved, awned on the
e

dle.
Hair Grass.
Culm erect, slender, smooth, nearly naked ; leaves mostly radieal and tufted
at base, setaccous, involute; panicle open, loose, with spreading, capillary
branches, which are mostly in pairs; glumes no longer than the flowers; awn
geniculate, longer than the glumes, An elegant grass, growing in tufts, on dry
hill-sides, 1—8 ft. high. Very common, June, Per. ‘

26, DANTHONIA.
Spikelets 8—8-flowered, in a spicate panicle. Glumes a
a

than the flowers. Lower palea nerved, 2-toothed at
twisted awn arising from con the Seoth; upper pales Shinai
entire, Per. ‘

1. D. spicata. Oat Grass.

Culms slender, erect, ascending, tufted; leaves mostly radical, setaceous,
somewhat inyolute; cauline leaves much shorter than the radical ones, erect,
with sheaths hairy at the throat; panicle slender, contracted, like a raceme,
somewhat secund, with simple branches, bearing s few, appressed, T-flowered ;
spikelets; lower palea hairy, with a twisted awn twice its length. A common
grass, growing in tafts in dry fields and open woods, Culm 1—2 ft high. June
—Suly.

27. AVENA.
Spikelets 2—T-flowered in es; uppermost flower im-

fect. Glumes 2, large and somewhat unequal. love oo
rounded on the back, nerved, 2-toothed at apex, witha or

bent awn on the back.

1. A. sativa. Oat. —
Culm erect, smooth ; leaves broad-linear, rough above; panicle loose, with
slender, drooping branchlets; spikelets 2—4-flowered, on slender, drooping pe-
duncles; lower flower awned, rarely both awnless; upper palea closely invest-

with a short awn, thickened at base, as long as thé flowers; lower palea with
& short awn. A coarse, rough grass, 2—4 ft. high, somewhat resembling Rye.
Very common in damp thickets and along rivers, Aug.

2. E. Canadénsis. Nodding Rye-Grass.

Culm erect, rather stout; leaves broad-linear, dark-green or glaucous; spike
loose, somewhat nodding above the middle, on an exserted peduncle ; spikelets
mostly in pairs, 2—5-flowered ; flowers hairy and rough ; glumes lance-subn-
late, short-awned; lower pales tipped with along awn, Common on rich, low
banks of rivers. Culm 3—5 ft. high. July—Aug.

Lyme Grass.

3. E. hystrix.

Calm erect, smooth; spike erect, very loose; rachis flexuons ; spikelets 2—

8-flowered, 2 together, in ite, diverging clusters, quickly deciduous; glame

none, or minute and awn-like ; lower palea tipped with along awn, twice ths

length of the flowers, A conspicuous grass, 2—4 ft. high, common in moist

and rocky woods, and at once distinguished by its remote pairs of diverging,
long-awned spikelets, which are almost horizontal. “July.

% HORDEUM. ‘

Spikelets 1-flowered, with an awn-like, rudiment at base on the

inner side, 3 at each joint of the rachis; lateral ones often abor-

tive. Glumes 2, side by side, and not opposite, subulate. Lower
palea long-awned at apex. Grain adherent to the palex.

1. H. vulgare. Barley.

Culm crect, smooth ; leaves broad-linear, nearly smooth ; spike erect, thick;
spikelets all fertile; glumes shorter than the flowers; lower palea very long-
awned ; fruit arranged in4d—6 rows, A grain frequently cultivated for malting.
Oulm 2-8 f. high. May. An.

2. H. distichum. Two-rowed Barley.
Oulm erect ; leaves broad-linear,rough above; spike linear, compressed, Iateral

ing the grain. A very valuable grain, universally cultivated, Calm 2—3 ft,
high. It varies with awnless flowers, and blackish grains, June, An,

28, HOLOUS.

Spikelets 2—8-flowered, in a contracted panicle, Flowers
pedicellate, shorter than the glume; lowest flower neutral, often
wanting; middle flower perfect, awnless; upper staminate, with
its lower palea awned on the back. P: ,

er.
1, H. lanatus. Velvet Grass. .
Culm and broad-linear leaves pale green, covered with soft, velvety down;
panicle oblong, dense-flowered, whitish, tinged with purple; staminate upper
flower with a recurved, short awn. A quite common grass, in wet meadows,
‘Aistingnished by the soft pubescence of its culm and leaves; 10’—20' high.
June—July.

29, ANTHOXANTHUM.
Spikelets 8-flowered, in a spicate panicle; lateral flowers neu-
ort ke dregs on the back; central
flower perfect, with 2 short, awnless palew, and 2 stamens,
Glumes 2, eer unequal, the upper one larger and equaling the

flowers. Per.
1. A. odordtum. Sweet-vernal Grass.

Culm erect, slender ; leaves short, pale-green ; paniclo spicate, oblong, with
short, nearly simple branches; spikelets pubescent, green, mostly tinged with
brown; palew of tho lateral flowers ciliate on the margin, one with a bent awn
near the base; the other with a short, straight awn below the tip. Acommon, —
early grass, very fragrant when drying; found in ficlds and meadows, Calm
8'—19' high. May—June. : }

80, PHALARIS, =

Spikelets in dense icles, with 1 perfect flower, i

neutral, abortive Sallentn at base. Glumes 2, pe

ORDER OXL. GRAMINEZI—GRASS-FAMILY.

> coriaceous, awnless pale, which inclose the com-
pressed grain. Per. ‘
1. P. arundinacea. Canary Grass.

Culm tall, erect, simple or branching ; leaves lanceolate, rough on the mar-
gin; panicle contracted, oblong, more or less branching; branches somewhat
Spicate, densely flowered, at length somewhat spreading ; rudimentary flowers
hairy, much shorter than the perfect ones, A tall, rank grass, 2—5 ft. high,
common in wet grounds, There is a variety having broad leaves, striped with
different colors, frequently cultivated in gardens under the name of Ribbon-

grass. July. ;
81. MILIUM.

elets in lose panicles apparently 1-flowered, owing to the
Pere a absence of a second heal flower ; he lower

Para Pe" t flower is also wanting, and its place is sup-

plied by the of the abortive flower. Palew of

lecdeke ieee 42 Grain smooth not grooved. Per.
1. M. effusum. Millet Grass.

Culm tall, erect, simple, smooth ; leaves long, flat, thin, broad-linear ; panicle
very large and loose, with spreading branches; spikelets ovoid, scattered. A
tall grass, 2 ft. high, rather common in low woods, with pale-green foliage, and
large, diffase panicles. June—July.

‘$2, PASPALUM.

Spikelets roundish, flat on the under side, convex above, in
several rows, on one side of a flattened Senn apparently 1-
vot Ma with only a single glume, the py oly ea of the lower
: flower sup the place of the lower one. Palew 2.
Stigma plumose, Per.

1. P. setaceum. Wild Millet.

Culm slender, decumbent or ascending, simple or branching at base ; leaves
Mnear-lanceolate, flat, ciliate, and with the sheaths softly hairy; spikes mostly
solitary, very slender, terminal one on a long, very slender peduncle ; lateral
ones often with included peduncles; spikelets orbicular, in 2 rows, each
broader than the flexuous rachis. A not uncommon weed in sandy flelds near
the coast, Culm 1—2 ft. long. Aug.

83. PANIOUM.
Spikelets panicled, racemed, or somewhat i
of 1 neutral or staminate flower, and 1 ravi % Glumes
2, usually minute, sometimes wanting. Lower Phew with a
single palea usually awnless, sometimes awned, rarely with 2
ee; upper flower perfect, with 2 awnless palew which inclose
e free grain. Stigmas plumose,-mostly colored.

§ Spikelets awnless, in little clusters, arranged in single, racemose,
mostly 1-sided spikes. Lower flowerneutral, An.

1. Ps sanguinale. Crab-Grass.

Calms decumbent at base, rooting at the joints, then erect; leaves linear-
lanceolate, and with the sheath somewhat hairy ; spikes 312, in digitate, ter-
minal clusters; spikelets mostly in pairs, oblong, appressed to the somewhat
flexuous rachis in about 2 rows; upper glume shorter than the flower. A com-
mon and very troublesome weed in gardens and cultivated grounds, where it
spreads with great rapidity. Culm 1—2 ft. high, bearing a digitate cluster of
5@ er, usually purplish spikes, 4

2. P. glabrum. Smooth Crab-Grass.

* ims procambent or slightly ascending, mostly smooth, rarely rooting at
the oints; leaves short and flat ; spikes 2—5, rather alternately than digitately
clw ered, very slender; spikelets crowded, somewhat hairy; upper glume
equaling the flower, A weed like the last, but less common, found in sandy
flel Js, and distinguished by its al t ly p th culm not
rorting at the joints, and its usnally alternate, filiform spikes, Culm 6/—15!

le g. Aug.
§2. Spikelets awnless, panicled,

3. P. agrostdides. Clustered Panic-Grass.
Culm compressed, rigidly erect, often geniculate at base ; leaves long, smooth,
ith short, smooth sheaths; panicles erect, terminal and lateral, contracted,
mnewhat pyramidal; branches nearly simple, densely racemose, somewhat 1-

ee

219

sided ; spikelets small, pedicellate, purplish ; upper glume veined ; lower flow-
er neutral, with 2 palew. A pecies in wet s, 2 ft. high, dis-
tinguished by its very long leaves and the racemose branches of*the panicle. ,
Aug. Per.

4. P. proliferum. Panic-G@rass.
Smooth; culm thick, succulent, geniculate, procumbent at base, then ascend-
ing; leaves linear-lanceolate ; panicles large, pyramidal, terminal and lateral;
branches slender, at length spreading, with small, racemose, appressed spikelets ;
neutral flower consisting of 1 palea, slightly longer than the perfect flower. A
species in dows and swamps along the coast, distinguished by its
succulent, geniculate culms, which are 1—2 ft. high, Aug. An,

5. P. capillare. Hair Panic-Grass.

Culm erect, simple above, often branched at base; leaves broad-linear, hairy
as well as the sheaths; panicle very large, pyramidal, very loose, with numer-
ous capillary branches; spikelets small, on long, slender pedicels; neutral flow-
er consisting of 1 palea, much longer than the perfect flower. A common spe-
cies in cultivated grounds, distinguished by its hairy leaves and sheaths and its
very large and capillary panicle. Culm 1—2 ft, high, Aug. An.

6. P. virgatum. Wand-Grass.
Smooth ; culm tall, erect, nearly simple; leaves very long, broad-linear, flat;
panicle very large, diffuse, slender, with finally spreading or drooping branches;
spikelets scattered, pedicellate, quite large, often purplish ; lower flower stami-
nate; stamens with purple anth A rather species in sandy soils,
especially near the coast. Culm 2—5 ft. high, Aug. Per.

7. P. latifolium. Broad-leaved Panic-Grass.

Culm erect, th, nearly simple, usually bearded with soft hairs at.the
nodes ; leaves oval-lanceolate, cordate and clasping at base, nearly or quite
‘smooth ; sheaths smooth, except at the lly bearded throat; panicle loose,
short, on an exserted peduncle, with short, nearly si ple, spreading branches ;

lower flower usually staminate, with a single palea, A common species in low
thickets and damp woods, sufficiently distinguished by its broad leaves with
smooth sheaths, bearded at the throat. Culm 1—2 ft. high, June—July.

8. P. clandestinum. Stiff Panic-Grass.

Culms erect, rigid, very leafy above, with short, appressed branches, smooth
at the nodes; leaves oblong late, cordat and clasping at base, tapering to
a long-acuminate point; sheaths rough with dense bristles;
and lateral, more or less inclosed in the sheaths, the terminal rarely on a long,
exsert pedunele, all very loose, with spreading, racemose branches; lower flower
mostly, if not always, neutral, with only 1 palea. A common species in low,
wet grounds, especially along streams, distinguished from the last by its more
rigid 6 stem not bearded at the nodes, the rongh-hispid sheaths and the partly
included panicles, Culm2—3 ft. high. Aug. Per,

9. P. dichétomum. Forked Panic-Grass.

Culm slender, erect or bent, generally simple at first, at
length usually very branching, and often somewhat dichotomous ; leaves lin-
ear-lanceolate, flat; radical ones usually much shorter and broader, sometimes
smooth and shining, dark green, as also the sheaths, sometimes pale green, and
more or less hairy; panicl d, terminal and Jateral, usually on moro
or less exsert peduncles; with spreading b hes; lateral panicles often short
and simple, and more or less included in the sheaths; spikelets often purplish,
small; lower flower neutral, with a single palea, A very common and variable
species, growing in moist situations, with ponding varieties in size, pubes-
cence and other characters. Culm 4/—20‘ high, or higher. June—Sep. Per.

§3. Spikelets crowded in dense, spicate clusters, forming a dense panicu-
late spike, Lower palea of the lower flower awned or mucronate,

10. P. Crés-galli. Barn-yard Grass.

Culm stout, branching at base; leaves lanceolate, flat, rough on the margin,
otherwise smooth, as also the sheaths; spikes alternate, compound, forming a
dense panicle; lower flower neutral, with 2 palew; lower palea, awned; awn
rough, usually long. A coarse, weedy, variable grass, very common in rich,
waste grounds, The flowers aro sometimes awnless,and the sheaths densely
hispid, when it grews in salt-water ditches, as it often does, Culm 2—4ft,
high. Aug.—Sep. An.

hat A

84, SETARIA,
Spikelets in compound, cylindrical spikes, furnished with 1 or

220

more bristles, resembling awns; otherwise as in the Panicum-
proper. An.

"1 8. glaitea. Bottle-Grass. ~

Culm erect; leaves lanceolate, rough, hairy at baso; spike dense, cylindric,
of a dull-yellowish color when mature; bristles in clasters of 6—10, much
longer than the spikelets. A very common weed in waste places, distinguished
by its bristly, cylindrical spike. Culm1—2 ft high. July—Aug. An,

35. ANDROPOGON. |
Ph i re in pairs at the joints of the rachis, spicate or ra-
, one of them

pedicellate, barren, often rudimentary; the
other with the lower flower neutral, and consisting of a single
palea; the upper perfect. Palew thin and more delicatein tex-
ture than the onger glumes; lower one awned at the tip. Sta-
mens 1—3. Per.

1. A, furcatus. Broom-Grass.
Calms erect, b ig, nearly th; leaves linear-l late, nearly
smooth ; radical ones very long; spikes straight, 3—6, bairy, digitate or clus-
tered at the top of the culm, or else fewer and terminating the branches, usu.
ally purple; spikelets approximate, hairy, appressed ; sterile spikelets stami-
nate, awnless; stamens 8. A coarse, tall grass, 4—6 ft. high, common in dry
soils, and distinguished by its digitate spikes. Sep.

2. A. scoparius. Beard-Grass.

Culm erect, slender, very branching; b erect, paniculate ; leaves nar-
row, hairy, as also the sheaths; spikes slender, loosely-flewered, terminating
the branchesy2—8 from each sheath, on peduncles of various lengths, usually
purplish; rachis flexuons; pairs of spikelets remote; sterile spikelets neutral ;
lower glume awned ; lower paleaof the perfect flower with a twisted awn. A
more slender species than the last, common in sandy soils, Wistinguished by its
more slender branching stem, and its slender spikes on separate peduncles,
Culm 2—4 ft high,

86, SORGHUM.
Spikelets pedicellate, in clusters of 2—3, forming an o
nicle; lateral ones barren, often mere pedicels; middle ikelet
fertile. Glumes coriaceous; 2 lower flowers neutral, awe J
only of single ; upper flower with 2 pales, the highest o!
which is awned at the tip.

1. 8. nutans. Indian-Grass.

Culm erect, terete, simple; leaves lnear-lanceolate, glancous, rough; pani-
cle oblong, somewhat crowded; perfect spikelets bright reddish-brown, at
length nodding, crowded toward the base with reddish hairs; awns twisted,
longer than the flower; sterile spikelets small, very imperfect, often mere hairy
pedicels, A coarse grass, 2—5 ft. high, Common in sandy soils, Aug,—Sep.

Per,
2. 8. saccharatum.
Culm tall, erect, solid ; leaves | t at base; panicle very
large, diffase; branches long, slender, whorled, at length drooping; perfect
spikelets with bairy, persistent glumes. This well-known grass is extensively
cultivated for its large, branching panicle, which is used in the manufacture of
brooms, Culm 6—12 ft. high, An,

87. ZA,

Flowers monecious. Barren flowers in terminal, clustered
racemes. Spikelets 2-flowered; glumes 2, obtuse, nearly equal ;

+

Broom-Corn.

late, pub

palem obtuse, awnless, Fertile flowers lateral and , densely
arranged on the surface of a soft, spongy, at length nearly woody,
round rachis, which is inclosed in aninvolucre of numerous bracts.

Spikelets 2-flowered, 1 flower abortive. Glumes 2, obtuse. Pa-
lew awnless, Style 1; very long, filiform, upper part pendulous

from the closed apex of the involucre. G in 8—12, usually
regular rows, compressed. An.
1. Z. mays. Indian Corn.

Culm erect, leafy, branching only at base ; leaves very long, channelled, re-
curved, entire, 2—4 ft. long; barren spikes 6—12, in terminal, nearly digitate
Clusters; fertile spikes, 1—4, nearly sessile, 6/—~15’ long, and even longer. A
universally esteemed grain, cultivated in almost all sections of the United States,
and every where in the American tropics, Culm 5—S ft. high at the North,
10—20 ft. at the South. The grain varies from white to yellow, red, and even

ORDER OXLI. EQUISETACE—SOOURING RUSH-IRIBE. ORDER OXLII. FILICES—FERN-FAMILY.

Seis TL Cryptogtns
CLASS IIL—ACROGENS, _

Orver CXLI. Equiseticerr—Scouring-

: Rus fj =

1, EQUISETUM. :

Fructification spi 8 6—17, attached to the under
hsurface of each seale, 1 on the side.
¢ filaments termed

8 numerous, each furnished with 4
x cre which are coiled spirally around it.

1. E. limésum, ; Pipes.
Stem tall, stout, smooth, many-furrowed, at first nearly simple, at length
producing simple, erect branches from above ante tere
sheaths appressed, with short, acute, dark-brown teeth. A tall, leafless ;
2—8 ft. high, common in wet meadows and the borders of ponds, Most of the
stems bear a single, dark, terminal spike, but others are barren, All are annual
and greedily eaten by cattle. July.

2. E. hyémale. Scouring Rush.
Stems evergreen, erect, mostly entirely simple, many-furrowed, with the
ridges rough; sheaths whitish, black at top and base, with subulate, quickly de-
ciduous teeth; spike terminal. A stout, upright species, sufficiently distin-

guished by its very rough stem, which is often used in scouring metals, and by
itssheaths. Stem 2—8 ft. high. Common in wet grounds, June, Ll

3. E. arvénse. Field Horse-tail.

Stems fertile and sterile; fertile stems brownish, bearing the spike, erect,
simple, with large, inflated sheaths, which have long, dark-brown teeth, appear-
ing early in the spring and soon decaying, followed by the sterile stems, which
are erect or decumbent at base, with numerous, long, simple, whorled, quadran-
gular, rough, green branches, A very common species in wet grounds. ‘Tho
fertile and sterile stems are remarkably different in appearance, the one being
simple and brownish, and the other very branching and green, Apri

4, BE. sylvdticum. Wood Horse-taal.

Stems fertile and sterile; fertile stems erect, bearing the single, pedunculate
spike, with a few whorls of greenish, compound, reflexed branches, which are
racemose with the numerous branchlets; sterile stems as in the fertile, exeept
that they are later, and have i green branch from
the last by its branching fertile stems, and its whorls of deflexed branches with.
numerous branchlets, Stem 6’'—12/ high. Common in wet grounds, Jfay

Orver CXLIL Filices—Fernfamily.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA,

Sunorver I. Polypodines.

Fronds circinate in the bud. §, in dots, or in lines or clusters on tho
back of the frond or its segments, the pedicel expanded above into
a su! eens eee open transversely on the inner
Sori mostly inclosed while young in s membraneous covering called an Ixpu-

*Indusium none.
1. = paper’ Sori separate, never confluent, scattered on the back of

the fron
Sori on a separate, fertile frond, which is much smaller

2. Srrurntérrenns.
than the sterile, crowded, and at length confluent and covering the whole under
surface, ,

**Indusium present. ~

t Sort strictly confined to the margin.
8 Prérs. Sori very narrowly linear, confluent, in a continuous marginal

line,
4, Apthnrum, Sori roundish. Indusium reniform, Frond somewhat pe-

dately »
6. Dicxsdxta. Sori roundish, with a double indusium, one opening out
ward and one — so wii 5
9, ay ne a om toundish, with a single, somewhat flattened, roundish-

reniform indusium.,
. + t Sort not conyined to the margin..

Olud and purple. July.

5. Asprintvs,
opening lengthwise,

Sori linear or oblong, attached lengthwise, Induslum

ORDER OXLII. FILICES—FERN-FAMILY.

Sty te ener oe
ae neSeri global. gp ct es an opening tho oh Ty te bene base pilin

221

cblengiventtirns, enctllats; te 1. A. pedatum. Maiden-hair.
Stipe erect, ‘elendér, black, bearing a 2-parted frond st top, each ‘ivistom con-
con sl 4 ig from one side, and bearing nu-
blong-rhomboid segments, which are oblique, petiolate, entire on the

Pay ieviotecn. Geri rosea, 1
Sori round, Indusium round-reniform, flattened, op

smaller fronds, inclosed in asort of berry-
like involucre, at first separate, at length confluent. :

Sunorver II. Osmundinex.

of nal slit. Frond
a a aring, opening by a longitudi

a Svzorper III. Ophiogléssem.

ee epeiee by transverse slit, destitute of aring. Frond
Sporangia in a racemose panicle, distinct.

1. POLYPODIUM.

Sori roundish, irregularly scattered on the under surface of
the frond. atid sone
Polypod.

1, P. vulgare.
Frond oblong in outline, deeply pinnatifid ; segments oblong, obtuse, obscurely
erenate, green on both sides; stipe smooth, naked ; sori large, roundish. A
common evergreen fern in woods, where its creeping, scaly rhizomas form large
patches, distinguished by the oblong, simply pinnatifid fronds and nearly entire,
oblong segments. Frond 6’—1S/high. July.

2. P. Phegépteris. Triangular Polypod.
Frond annual, twice pinnatifid, triangular in outline, longer than broad,
hairy on the veins; pinn@ lanceolate; 2 lower ones deflexed ; the ultimate seg-
ments oblong-linear, entire; sori minute, An elegant fern, distinguished by
its triangular outline, and the deflexed lower pair of pinna, which make it ap-
pear somewhat hastate, Rhizoma blackish. Frond 6’—12 high, Rather com-
mon in rich, rocky woods, especially towards the North. July,

3. P. Dryépteris. Ternate Polypod.

Stipe very slender, smooth, brittle; frond ternate, divisions twice pinnate,
spreading, deflexed, light green, very thin and delicate in texture ; ultimate
segments oblong, obtuse, somewhat erenate ; sori on the margin ; rhizoma fili-
form, creeping. An exceedingly dolicate and beautiful fern, growing in the
shade of rocky, and especially mountainous woods, Frond 4/—9/ high. July.

2, STRUTHIOPTERIS.
Sori on separate, smaller fronds, at length covering the entire
lower surface, ee, arranged on the pinnate, unconnected veins, desti-
tute of an indusium.

1. 8S. Germdnica. Ostrich Fern.
_ Bterile fronds tall, with stout, th, ch led stipes, pinnate; pinne
sessile, pinnatifid ; ultimate segments entire; fertile fronds much smaller, with
nomerous, brownish segments covered with sori, A very large
and showy fern, not uncommon in low, rich woods, growing inclamps. The
fertile fronds are about a foot high, the sterile fronds 8—4 ft., and even higher,
Aug.

8, PTERIS.

Sori linear, very narrow, confluent in a continuous, marginal
Indusium continuous, ‘attached by the margin.

1. P. aquilina. Brake.
Stipe erect, stout, bearing the ternate frond at summit; divisions bipinnate,
very spreading; ultimate segments oblong-| late; upper segments entire;
lower somewhat pinnatifid, with obtuse, s, oblong lobes. A tall stout fern, trian-
gular in outline, with # dull green frond, and usually purple stipe. Very, cone
mon in pastures, flelds and thickets. The conti ium forms a
to all the segments of the frond, which, together with the stipe, is 2 ft. high.
Aug.

4, ADIANTUM.
Sori roundish, mai on the lobes of the frond. Indusium
reniform, appeariog like a reflexed margin of the frond, and bear-
ing the sporangia on its under surface.

scene anual tad deiti, ate? oil at the other margin, appearing as if valyed,
and of a glaucous green. A very elegant and ful “fern, distinguished by
the black, polished stipe and branches, and delicate foliage, 8'—15' high, July.

5. ASPLENIUM.

Sori linear or — oblique, scattered, attached lengthwise.
Indusium opening lengthwise in the direction of the mid-vein.

1, A. ebéneum. Ebony Spleenwort.
Frond on a short, smooth stipe, erect, linear-lanceolate in outline, pinnate;
pinne lanceolate-oblong, hat falcate, te, sessile, auriculate at base
on the upper side; sori numerous, in short lines on both sides of the mid-rib.
A slender, elegant fern, with a smooth purple stalk, growing 6/—15!' high.
Common in rocky woods, Aug.

2. A. Trichémanes. Dwarf Spleenwort.
Fronds tufted, linear in outline, pinnate; pinne small, roundish-elliptical,
nearly sessile, oblique and entire at base, crenate above. A delicate little fern,
common in tufts on shaded rocks, 8/—7’ high, with very slender, purple stalks,

July.
3. A. thelipterdides. Silvery Spleenwort.

Frond with a chaffy stipe, pinnate ; pinnw deeply pinnatifid, linear-lanceo-
late; ultimate segments oblong, obtuse, with 2 rows of shining, silvery sori,
which, when young, are d with shining, silvery indusia, A hand
fern of a pale green color, not uncommon in low, shaded grounds. It is dis-
tinguished before maturity by the shining silvery hue of the indusia, Frond
1—$ft. high. July.

4, A. Filix-foomina.
Frond oblong, or oblong-l » bip
pinne lanceolate, acuminate; segments oblong-1 lat ptonstindly eut se

us, finally confluent over the whole under
surface of the frond, and giving it a dark-brown color, Very common in moist

Common igen de

th;

fields and woods. Frond 2—Sft high. July.

6. DICKSONIA.

Sori roundish, marginal, distinct. Indusium double; one con-
sisting of a recurved, 2 tipped, little sac, that opens ‘outward,
and is attached by its edges to the proper indusium, which is
marginal and opening inward.

1. D. punctilébula. Gossamer Fern.

Frond slightly hairy, ovate-lanceolate in outline, pinnate; pinnm deeply
twice pinnatifid; ultimate seg: ts cut and toothed; sori minute, A very
delicate and beautiful fern, remarkable for the numerous and very fine divisions ~
of its pale-green frond, 2—8 ft. high. July.

7. CYSTOPTERIS.

Sori roundish. Indusium oblong-reniform, eucullate, inflated
at base, attached by the inner side, and opening on the other

1. ©. fragilis’ Bladder Fern.

Frond oblong-l late in outline, bi- or tri-pinnate; ultimate segments ob-
long or oblong-ovate, more or less pinnatifid and toothed ; rachis winged by the
decurrent segments, A slender and variable species, on moist, shaded
rocks, July.

8 WOODSIA.
Sori globular. Indusium thin, attached by the base all the
way round, open above, at the centre, with a variously cut and
fringed margin.

1. W. obtiisa. Hairy Wood Fern.

Frond ovate-lanceolate in outline, very slightly hairy ; pinn@ ovate or oblong,
very broad at base so as to be somewhat triangular, almost pinnate again; ulti-
mate segments oblong, rounded at apex, pinnatifidly divided into lobes, each of
which bears a single frait-dot. A little fern 6’—8’ high, growing in tufts on
rocks, The stipe is slightly chaffy.

2. W. ilvénsis. Woolly Fern.
Frond oblong-lanceolate in outline, smoothish and light-green above,
covered with a reddish wool beneath, as also the stipe; pinnm oblong, almost
pinnate; ultimate segments crenately and minutely toothed ; sori attached near
the margin, at length almost confluent. A little fern, 4/—6’ high, distinguished
by the hairy under surface of the frond. Common on rocks, June,

9% DRYOPTERIS,

Sori round. Indusium somewhat flattened, roundish-reni- |»

form, opening all round.

1, D. Thelypteris.

Frond lanceolate in outline, pinnate, tapering in width from base to apex;
pinnw linear-lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid; ultimate segments oblong, obtuse,
nearly entire, revolute on the margin; sori crowded, at Jength confluent. A
common fern in low grounds and swamps, Frond 10/—18' high. July—Aug.

2. D. Noveboracénsis.

Frond oblong-lanceolate in outline, pinnate, tapering in width to the apex,
except near the base, where the lower pairs become shorter than those above
and are bent down; pinn@ linear-lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid; ultimate seg-
ments oblong, obtuse, nearly entire, not revolute at the margin. Sori scattered,
marginal, not at any time confluent. A common species in wet grounds, much | &”
resembling the last, but of a paler green, and with the texture of the foliage
somewhat more delicate, Frond 10’—19/ high. July—Aug.

3. D. intermédia, Shield Fern.
Frond oblong-ovate in outline, bipinnate, of a rather dark, shining groen;
segments narrow-oblong, obtuse ; lower ones deeply pinnatifid, with sharply
toothed lobes; upper ones pinnatifidly cut, with more or less toothed lobes;
serrate teeth ‘of the ultimate segments tipped with soft, short bristles. Sori
sparsely scattered. A very common species in woods, 1—2ft. high. July.

4. D. cristata. Crested Shield-Fern.

Frond narrow-oblong in ontline, pinnate; pinnw short, ovate or oblong,
very broad at base, so as to appear somewhat triangular, acute, usually alter-
nate, deeply pinnatifid; lowest segments oblong, obtuse, nearly pinnatifid, the
others finely serrate, or toothed; sori large, in a single row, between the mid-
vein and the margin often confluent. A rather common species in swamps
and low grounds, distinguished by its long, narrow, dark-green fronds, which
are 1—2 ft. high, with a scaly stipe, July.

5. D. marginale. Marginal Shield-Fern.
Frond oblong-ovate in outline, bi-pinnate; pinne | late, broad at base;
ultimate segments oblong, obtuse, more or less crenately toothed; upper ones
decarrent; sori large, arranged entirely on the margin. A large, elegant fern,
common in moist, rocky woods, 10'—15/ high; distinguished by its entirely

* marginal sori.

10, POLYSTICHUM.

Sori round. Indusium —. tate, depressed, attached
to the centre, opening all roun ee

1. P. acrostichoides. Chaffy Shield-Fern.
Frond lanceolate in outline, on a chaffy stipe, pinnate ; pinnw nearly or quite
alternate, distinct, } late, and ‘hat faleate, on short stalks, serrate,
rarely cut and lobed, teeth tipped with bristles; upper one smaller, and bear-
ing the sori near the mid-rib, which at first merely contiguous, soon become con-
fiuent, and cover the surface. A very common fern, with dark, evergreen
foliage, growing 1—2 ft. high, in woods, July.

11. ONOCLEA,

Fronds fertile and pee qlee be gee pad Page
segments very strongly revolute, form: yp date
lawehéenss, esalslalany @ sporai ri at first min
length confluent. folnien thin, Se ctiane, attached bythe lower

1. O. sensibilis. Sensitive Fern.
Sterile fronds in clamps, on Jong, smooth stipes, broad-triangular in outline,
deeply pinnatifid, almost pinnate; its oblong: | e, entire or undn-
Iste and toothed, varying to pinnatifid; upper r segments passing into each

CXLIN. LYCOPODIACEA—CLUB-MOSS-FAMILY.

other. Sabie Bugnes theeec atone ene eae
a PaO Tee TaN eC «= arama
19 July.

entirely covering the surface
fronds, or fertile pinna,

: \. O. spectabilis. Perr
Stipe smooth ; frond bipinnate, entirely smooth, bearing the fr
minal, contracted, racemose panicle; ultimate segments ob

tracted segments of the frond. Common in swamps and low grounds. pve

2. O. cinnamdmea. Cinnamon Fern. , }
Sterile and fertile fronds separate, appearing at the same time, each
with long, rasty wool; sterile fronds at length smooth, pinnate ; pinn@ lanceo- |

late, pinnatifid ; ultimate segments broad, ovate-oblong, obtuse, entire; fertile ¥
fronds bipinnate, much contracted, nearly or quite covered with the reddish
sporangia. A very common fern growing in clumps in low grounds and ,
tery The fertile fronds soon decay, but the barren fronds continue to
w, attaining the height of 8—6 ft. May—June.

3. O. Claytoniana. Interrupted Fern.
Fronds at first woolly, especially at base, soon smooth, pinnate; pinne ob-
long-lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid, except afew which are near the middle, and
when full grown are completely pinnate and fertile, covered with reddish-brows
sporangia; ultimate segments of the sterile pinn® oblong, obtuse. A very
common fern in low grounds, 2—6 ft. high, distinguished by its middle, fertile
pinnw between sterile ones at base and summit, Ifay—June.

. - BOTRYCHIUM.

Frond consisting of
contracted, racemose, ie e segment, and a lateral, seg
ment, Sporangia sessile, aietinet clustered, opening by 2 trans

verse valves.

1, B. Virginicum. Rattlesnake Fern.
Plant somewhat hairy; sterile frond situated above the middle, ternately
divided completely to the sessile base, triangular in outline; primary diviston.
pinnate; pinne pinnately divided; ultimate segments oblong-lanceolate, pin —
natifidly cut and toothed; fertile frond bipinnate, forming a contracted, race
mose, pedunculate panicle. <A beautiful fern, common in rich, rocky woods
1-2 ft. high, July.

Orprr CXLIII. Lycopodidcese—Club-moss-
Family.
1. LYCOPODIUM.
2 catovaees waives valves, sail, sally on ae mind of spite ent

ing of reduced leaves or pet Leer f chemeoat-$ their axils,
sot onsotionen coutakeed in the sills of eae tropes ate

* Sporangia in the awils of the proper leaves,

1, L. lucidulum. Shining Club-moss.
Stems thick, simple or dichotomous, with a few ascending branches; leaves
dark green, in about 8 rows, more or less spreading or recurved, linear-lanceo- f
late, acute; stem 4/—S! high, thickly clothed with the rigid, dark green leaves,
which are larger than in the other species, Common in low rich woods, Aug

** Sporangia in distinct spikes

2. L. dendrdideum. . Tree Club-moss.

Stem erect, simple below, with the linear-lanceolate, short and orect, ap
pressed leaves in 4 rows, dividing above into many, nearly or quite erect, eylin-

the top. A handsome little tree-like evergreen, arising from a creeping

ma. Common in moist woods, Stem 6/—8! high. Aug.

_ distinguished from the last, which it much resembles, by the spreading, almost

ORDER CXLII. LYCOPODIACEZ—CLUB-MOSS-FAMILY.

8. L. obsciirum. Spreading Club-moss.
Stem erect, clothed by the linear-lanceolate leaves in 4—6 unequal rows;
branches spreading, flat, the leaves on the upper side being shorter and ap-
pressed ; spikes 1—8, sessile, cyli drical. A ies in damp woods,

horizontal, flat branches, Stem 6/--S! high. Aug.

4. L. clavatum. _ Ground Ivy.
Stems creeping, with short, ascending, densely leafy. branches; leaves
linear-subulate, mucronate, spreading, curved upward ; spikes 2—8, apparently
pedunculate; the leaves on the very slender foot-stalk being minute and un-
conspicuous, A common trailing evergreen, found in dry woods, distinguished
by its long, ereeping stem, and short, ascending, densely leafy branches. July,

5. L. complanatum. Ground Pine.
Stem creeping; branches erect, ascending, compressed, dichotomous;

branchlets numerous, spreading, almost horizontal, compressed ; leaves minute,

-

223

appressed, subulate, in 4 unequal rows, united by their decurrent base; mar-
ginal row with slightly spreading tips; the other rows entirely appressed;
spikes 2—6, cylindric, pedunculate. A trailing evergreen, frequent in moist
woods, where it forms large beds. July.
2. SELAGINELLA.

Sporangia of 2 kinds, the first are very minute, 1-celled, and
t) by 2 transverse valves; the other kind larger, 3—6-
valved, and containing much larger spores. These 2 kinds are
either found in the same axils, or the larger are separate, in the

lower axils.
1. 8. rupéstris, Rock Club-moss.

Stem creeping, with waeg Ajo branches; branches ascending, densely
clothed with the seattered, linear i d, app d, grayish,
mucronate leaves; spike leafy, d-angled, with both kinds of sporangia in the
same axils. Spey emt ea pleat, cn rock Re en
up appearance, Stems 2/—3/ long. July.

ep Ee
‘

360.
Abortive ; wanting by abortion,

acute accent,
thus (‘), denotes that the vowel is
Acorose; at (15).
sehr soft
4 x
and corolla,” “
Acotyledonous; 121,
Aculeate; prickly.
Acaminate ; 284, at (8).
Acute; 284, at (1
Adherent ; 383, at (2).
Adnate ; 292, at (1); 863; form of the
anther, 423, at (2).
Aerial ; 152. =
Alturen’ oo; ool,
Alburoum; 261.
Alternate ; 260, at (1).
Rees pee the appearance
a
Ament;
Ancipital; flattened, so as to appear
; 44

Ari; 808
Armed; farnished with thorns, pric-
kles, or some
Arrow-form ; 275, at (
Articulation 4
pete
; Same as

Auriculate—Auricled ; 276, at (13).
Awn; 855.
Awned ; furnished with an awn.
Axil; the angle between a leaf or its
petiole and the or stem on
Alar growing tn an axil.
Bark ; 218.
Banner ; 372; 408.
Barbed; furnished with stiff, hooked

5 Ei terminal
Bedtdea; tarnished wlts long, tufted
Berry ; 477.
Biennial; abbrovisted Bien.
Bifid; two-lobed or two-parted.
Bilabiate ;

i
it

st
i

i
g

GLOSSARY
Bracts; 296. Corolla; 351; 883,
Branches; 175. Corymb; 338.
Branchlets; subdivisions of the Cerymbone |, meamge k § MRT ER,
Bristles: Si, at (1 « | Creeping stom:
Bud; tia” sea Orenate ; 283, at (5).
Bulb; 241. Orest; a ridge-like
3 242. One eee

' wn; an appendage disk, as
Caducous; 411, at (1) in the thin cup-l
pant Narcissus.
Calyptra; 99, Craciform; 400,
Cambium ; 44. Cucullate: hooded;
Cambinm Layer ; 202. Culm; 228,
Campanulate; 894, Cuneiform, or cuneate; like a wedge.
Canescent; clothed with a silvery- | Cut; 283, at (7).

white pul 08, Oylindric ; shaped like a cylinder,
ary; very slender—as fine as | Cyme; 347.
irs. Cymose; arranged in a cyme,
Capitate ; clustered in heads; 345. Dash (—) between two numbers signi-
: fles any nuthber between

; 471.
ba shaped like the keel of a
Pp.
Carpel ; 455.
Carpellary ; 458,
ee ae ee

Caryoph ;
he
; 842,

Caudate; tipped with a tail-like ap-
Caulescent; possessing a caulis (226),

or proper stem.
Canlescent; belonging to the caulis
B reasb yt wager

is—of the ovary, 455—of the an-

Cell. ; 83.
Cellular; 26.
Cellular tissne; 29.
Sentripetal iP
. 4 ith chaff-like scales.
a deeply furrowed or
vi
Cirelnaio; 258 at (6)
Cireumseasile | all round, as
the pyxis,

Step PHA 4
Carats club-shaped ; pee up-

toward

Connato : 276, st (in).

will correct, as stamens
1—8, which is’ thus bog apne ee
means Bont to 3) ee either 1, 2,
or

3, 275, at (28),
Decussate ; crossing at it angles.
Definite; few - nga gh not sub-

ward.
the anther, 422; of
the fruit, 467. ‘
Deltoid; like the Greek letter A
Dentate ; at (8).
Depressed ; pressed down,

Dorsal—suture; 458.
Downy, same as pubescent; §1, at (8).
Ducts; 43,
— } covered with minute pric-
BE ugedke on lp
. e ;
neat the sameo'es oval, StS, 4

Conntvent converging toward each oe by narrower and acute at
5 en
Continnous; uninterrapted; without | Emarginate ; at
Joints or divisions, : Embryo; a ©.
ym me pgs ve 3 “9 ly Ranareed ; oa Of eae
a 4 pam w ocarp ;
pressed Castes contracted. ad Endosmose 167.
form {

Convex; swelling outward.
eto ,
Cortaceons; thick ; leathery,
Corm ; 243.

ymenetyed ® up of little grains, re-
sembling grains

GLOSSARY. 225
Indefinite; numerous and variable in| Panicle; 339. Rib; a ridge or elevated line, directly from the mid-vein to the
nee e Paniculate; ——- 8 panicle, thks ats 396,08 i mirat 5 OP
>; Never open lionaceous; ot triate; m: w nes.
ation ; 467. me Aaese op Root; Strobile; 491.
; same as valvular, 379, Parasitic; 154; 157. Rootst a 7 tas hi 3 244. Style; 441.
$a) the edges are rolled in. Parallel-veined ; 272. Rosaceous : Sub in composition has the foree of
aiten. Order CXLIL, page 131, | Parenchyma; 34, at (3). Bostrate aka, somewhat.
Inflated; blown u like a der. ‘arietal; 462. Submersed ; under water.
Inflected ; inflexed ; bent Parted ; Same as lobed, or divided ; 276. Goan: Si at (4) Snborder; page 103.
Inflorescence ; Partitions; same as ments ; 455, | Rugose; with an uneven, wrinkled | Subulate; awl-shaped, ¢. ¢, very nar-
Infandibuliform ; 395. Peetinate; pinnatifid with numerous | surface. rowly linear, tapering from a rather
Innate; 423, at ( entire, slender teeth, like those of a| Runcinate; 275, at (2). ious tase base to a very fine point.
Inserted ; eomb, Runner; 231. Succulent ; uicy.
Integument; 496. Pedate; reed at (23). Running; 231,
Internode; 117. Pedicel; ; furnished with a bag or sac, Suffruticose ; sormewhat shrubby.
Introrse ; Peduncie: 830. Bacittate 275, at (11). Suleate ; furrowed or grooved.
Involucel; 387. Peltate; 335, at (25). ver- 5 392. Suppression ; 36
ete ely ‘as ‘ Pe ‘endulons; ; hanging d d, _ ms oT sentiment above the
nvolute ; . .
rregalar 300; a8 ial; abbreviated Per.; 147. | Sapwood; 201. ature; 458.
Jointed; with joints or articulations, | Perfect-flower; 374. Seabrous; rough. Symunctrial flower; 86y.
27. Perfoliate; 273, at (16). Scales; small, dry Denote as ag in the 188,
. Keel; 403, Perianth ; 351. Terete ; cylindrical.
Kidney‘form ue P: reynoas inserted d the ord hag d_ color! wan he ie,
: Pe ; ova- and co resem-| or he 6
Labinte : 396. “<3 ry, usually ines ie embemae Ternate ; 281.
Laciniate ; 283, at (6). Persistent SID, bey oe Mii, at (2). : larly pl Testa; aor
Lamina; 398, at (1 L ate ; 396, at (1). Secund ; one-sided ; tarned to one side. | Thallus; 94
Tanoneiate; S10, o>. Petal 85) Seed; 107; 3 Same as sporangium,
Lateral ; the side, thus— Petaloid ; resembling a petal. Seed-leaves; 117. Thorn; 186.
interal leaflets, side leaflets, Petiole: 285. Segments; ‘as lobes; Throat’; 890, at (3).
Leaf; — Petiolula; 278. ea oo = composition beth ip ah - Toyees at (6.
Leaflet ; Phwnogamous ; é. g., semi-cylindrical, | Tomen
Legume; 475, Pilose; clothed with soft, slenderhairs. | _ cylindrical. vK ‘Toothed ; same as dentate; 268, at).
Lenticnlar; shaped like a lens, Pinne ; the leaflets of a pinnate leaf or | Sepals; 351; 381. Torus; same as disk:
Liber: 204. frond are sometimes so called. Septicidal ; 467, at (1). Trailing; pees berg Beg over the
Ligulate: 407, at (2) ang (3). Pi 279. Septifragal ; 467, at (2). d,
Liepile: S8, at © ~ Pinnatifid ; 275, at (20). Serrate; 282, at (2). Transverse; 44,
; 404. £ ulate; serrate with very fine ser- 3 213.
Limb ; 90, at (3). Pith ; 196. Tripinnate ; 279, at (6
Linear; 275, Pitted; with or depressions, Raaghe awen: 0, a> ‘Triqnetrous ;
Lips; the two parts of labiate flow- | Placenta; 459. “flowers; Triternate ; 281, at (2),
er; 396. Piaited ; 258, at (5). “ anthers; 421. 1 ; at (7).
Lobes; 276. Plumose ; 116. $ Trunk ; 227.
Lobed ; 276, Pol; 478, 474, 475. Setose ; clothed with slender bristles. Tube of the corolla; $90, at (1).
Loculicidal; 467, at (2). Pollen ; 416; 419. Sh ; 285, at (3) . 3 240.
Loment; 475, peirendeowts 435. Sheath; that part of a sheathing peti- b root; 140.
Longitudinal; 44. 7 875; 437. ole which incloses the stem. Tubular; 397, =.
eta? arene can Poiypotnions’ 339. hed] re Taines top- shaped; inversely
ant; n Dostediors that part or side of an or- Bilique; 3 ae murs swelling
Medullary Rays ; gan nearest the main axis, -£; Pin EE 2 8! ning;
Sheath : 46; 197. Prefloration ; Simple; composed of a sin jece. Twisted prfloration 5 same as eonvo-
Membranans ; of the texture of animal | Prefoliation : 857. Siri comp eo oe Inte; 87%.
Premorse; 141. Sinuate ; 5 27 at 18). Umbel; 344
Mid-rib, or Mid-vein ; 263. Prickles; 84; 187. aren ey between the lobes of Umbellot one of the smaller nmbels
3 487. Prismatic; regularly angled like a leaf or which compose a compound umbel,
Moniliform ; same as Granulated ; 136, | __ prism. Suasoth camouen
Monocotyledonous; 119. ;any from a surface. | Sori; of the ferns, Unarmed; not furnished with thorns,
Moneecious ; 437. Procumbent; 237, at (3). Spadix; prickles, pay
Monopetalons; 389. Lome 7 Spathaceous ; 8 like. Undalate; w:
Monosepalous ; 382, Spathe; Un; rules “faruished with a claw;
Mneronate; 284, at (4). Pubessonts BI, at (3 Spatulate aks af (10), 393, at (
Naked; not coy Naked seeds; | Pulp; the Heshy or juicy portion of a | Species; page Uallaterst one-alded.
not ina —_ os eared in spikes, or spike- | Un 1; not sy trical ;
N rg 4 Pyramidal series the of Spike: 836, Ureeolate; ee
: ; hay! shape of a cH
“orc gin eran gal vein- pene ae oy om Utricles # small, Tt er 1-
3 264, 'yriform ; pear-shaped. at at pericarp, w! in and mem-
Net- 3 269. Pyxis; 487, Spinose; armed with tain ® branous walls, more or less inflated,
Node; 176. Quinate; having 5 leaflets digitately, | Spine; same as iors) 188 and the seed loose within,
Nucleus; 499. 280, Sporanginm, spree eae) 97. Valvate, or Valvular; 379.
Eiecsaasey; tavecnsty cordate ; $18, 06 | Betemees in Shae sis taba trcametiiot af Varley; pene ie
1 E ged pars a tubul ion; some ety;
228, at ; Radiates 40% 8q alg ey Cr OXL. ie 129, vane ‘
; ; A nama r a eins ;
Oblong ;' 275, na Radiate-veined ; 270. Stamens ; 852, ate Velvety ; soft and yelvet-like,
3 278, at Radiant; 407, at (3). Staminate ; same as barren; 872, Ven Suture;
—_ ; wanting; as it were, worn gr ore belonging to, or growing at, | Stellate meng Coo like the rays of a vous nO
ns e
Obtnse; 234, at (2). Radicle; 115. stem: 190; 1 LS Verticillate; 260, at (8).
Obvolnte; 259, at (1). Ray, or Ray-flowers; the border of ; Same t Villons, Villose ; 81, at ©).
Ochrea ; 292, at (2). Tiga florets in the com- ema same as Saer 872. Vine; 234. :
Offset ; 232, posite ; 407, at (3). ; 442. Viscid; clammy, as if covered with
Opaque a3 ofa > dall app ~ eye the ity of the axis a ae at. or be. gone sticky ad, , —
Opposite ; wer. lon, thé stigma; ormin; rgate pp IP pe:
ienlar ; at Recurved ; curved backwards. the “ofiice of the 3 Vittwo ; drder LV pagel
rae” Samra [SER spt npvisg|
; 5 870; & sn D } Same as vi “|
Ovate ; 275, nt (2). Reniform ; 375, at (8). ary. picsabepnad Bor Sah
Ovoid: shape of whole as an momen 283, at (4), Stipellate ; furnished with stipels; 294, | Winged; bordered with a thin, leafy,
peril vif ton B Reticaten’ 200. ts Btibulate’ 286 at (1); oe, cringe petioiet | ies.
: at
Fonvan ous tarcagh tiemahe Retrorse ; backwards. Stipale; 591, @; Woody tissue; Pes
as an ovate LEA. Retuse; 284, at (5). Stolon; Woolly ; 81, at (7).
Ovule; 440 Revoluie; 258, at (8). Stolon 3 283.
Palem ; 385, Rhizoma; Stomata; 79; 255; 256.
Palmate ; 275, at (24). Rhomboid ; 275, at (6). Straight-veinod; with veins running

ts PNR

INDEX OF THE CLASSES, ORDERS, AND GENERA.

Page
Abetioes ... soee 199
. 144

Sei

peencees

ceilephe seresenee 106 Barbires

bis.
Carranmice. _ 189
ung

Cheldne . 179
Curxoromtices _Letns 190 | Drésera
Chenopdd 190

"MS | Chama.e....s-seeces 913
. we. 156

‘

172 cna ey
“0 Endégens..... .126, 200

ecuves 215

Hordeam .
Himatns ...

eS

MAGNoLIAGRE. F

Milva ..
MAty.

coves Om

62
183 | Ornithégalam

Gnosascaices vos 178

sees!

|

a

iB

See

il ladélphew. .
Philadéiphus. 7

Barbary Vine ...... oH
Baik Flower:
Beach Plum 151
Beech-drops « 178

118, 178
Scutellaria....-...+ 1
Secale

Page
Bind-weed....... ++ 192 Cand?
Bireh + 197

69 Calver's-physte.

Cnecumber-r

Enchanter's Night
Shade.....-.seees

Evening boinc

False ipa ag sere

Fennel ..... 080005: ot

Feverfew. .

Flora’s Bonq
Flower-de-Luce..
Flowering Fern. .
Flower of an hou
Forget me not.....
Four o'clock .......

156 | Ground Nut..

Ground Ivy.... 328,185

H
Hedge Newle,
Hedge nates
Hellebore..

FESSE
i

Live forever

y

danicle ,. Desi as , 160
WOTE ass coasae oe

ee ene eee

Wormwood 176,

2) 202 Woundwort. lisesi
208 Spa pe

arrow... oi Gabe

Yellow Hon jenbane...
Zinnia... Stee eee ee ee

it

=a

—

=
aaj"

Nate
aed

Ss

SOU
Naa aa

Sane

er

=

een

i
Hi
3)

ip

ae
———,
md 4
ae we

et ye

—_—-

ae Ne ny ih me +

etn
tte nae ete na em

ae
re
——
ere
Ne ee
Ms
oe

ia ep vio em d o8/, han nit
se

i 4ee (eines 2

aan
asian iadstyt
tah ee

Hise

:

Satieitevatst

asaieselete rats 7 ;
f. 5394) Oe (24 2 .

sieatt Hts
1 ¢ i iH SSttete
5257

wand

5 we
a a

ru
*: shah eaneee
a heen :
rw
meee = pent So
Recetas eS x

*.

+.
=~ . hon an
- is*
— > 7 5
Sib e ana natx SoS > Py:

Sree
ere

ae

M4331 ‘
‘

)
*

iit

i
i

¢

aadiyagt

, >| ny ‘ qe } esate ¢
i $ SH} ri sti) a
Delete taleceretese iit

eter
a

+

¢
¢
§,
}

¢
384

14)
¢

¢
Se

apg 8) 3

sacas

i iis Tetetetes
iH i * i a
} Het sj Stee
Bis a

J

vetdtaty satay
de Hai
He

J

i 4eTes

Hi
DH
Saisie

ve
sett

ii
4
ns

wi!
Tate
site

i . e 2971
oS

Tefatese se
ie
Saeesetas

nah

Cea
rf es)

% . cieter :